\' ♦ + + •*• + + X ■v v -y •& -»* -t* •», >*-ir ^ OCrti 7*r (oGP w ^L-r + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + 4 °f S«- Thomas of Viliam. ' 'Ulan wa, £ 'va sOSk This volume was presented by Date Case, No. Shelf, + + •V 4» 4 4 4 4 4 4* 4 4* 4* 4 4 4 4* 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4* * 4* 4* 4 4* 4* 4 4 4 4 4 Villanova College VILLANOVA, PENNSYLVANIA LIBRARY L Ill Class . ;A?. . L?.9.?.a...7 • 1 Accession ? / ? o o REPORT [ Whole Number 374 OF THE Commissioner of Education FOR THE YEAR ENDING JUNE 30, 1906 &JO LONGER PROPERTY OF FALVEY MEMORIAL LIBRARY VOLUME 1 WASHINGTON GOVEPJJMENT PRINTING OFFICE 1907 I 400 L w/ MAR 2 8 2013 asa« 3.W. 32 THE UNITED STATES BUREAU OF EDUCATION, Created as a Department March 2, 1867. Made an Office of the Interior Department July 1 , 1869. COMMISSIONERS. Henry Barnard, LL. D., March 14, 1867, to March 15, 1870 . John Eaton, Ph. D., LL. D., March 16, 1870, to August 5, 1886. Nathaniel H. R. Dawson, L. H. D., August 6, 1886, to September 3, 1889. William T. Harris, Pii. D., LL. D., September 12, 1889, to June 30, 1907. Elmer Ellsworth Brown, Ph. D., July 1, 1907, to date. CONTENTS OF VOLUME 1. I /II THE COMMISSIONER’S INTRODUCTION. Page. Size o l the report . . . . . vn Synopsis of educational statistics of the year . . vn Education in Great Britain and Ireland . . . . . . . xv Education in France . xyn The new Prussian school law of 1906 . xxx Education in Italy . xxx Education in India . . . . .- xx Education in the Philippines . xxi E ducation in Cuba . xxn Education in Alaska . xxix City school systems . xxiv Universities, colleges, and technological schools . . . . xxv Agricultural and mechanical colleges . X . . . xxyii Professional education . , . xxyiii Normal schools . xxix Secondary schools . xxx Manual and industrial training . . . xxxi Commercial and business schools . . xxxn Schools for the training of professional nurses . xxxn Schools for the colored race . xxxii Reform schools . xxxii Schools for the defective classes . xxxiii Recommendation . , . . . xxxiii Publications of the United States Bureau of Education . . . xxxvxi Chapter I.— Education1 in Great Britain and Ireland, 1904-1966. Relations of the Government to educational institutions in Great Britain . . 1 Statistical summary of schools and universities . . . 2 England and Wales— record of the year. . . . . , . . . . . 6 Higher elementary schools . 7 Detailed view of elementary education, England and Wales . 8 Universities of Great Britain and Ireland . . . . . 12 Chapter IT. — Education in France. The State system of education . . . ...... . 19 The law of separation in the light of historic antecedents . 19 Current and comparative statistics . 26 Departments of secondary and higher instruction . 80 Higher education . . 32 Chapter III.— The New Prussian School Law or 1906. Memorable dates in the history of Prussian public elementary schools . . . 35 Introduction and historical review . . . 36 Law concerning the maintenance of public elementary schools in Prussia . 39 Extracts from the discussion in Parliament. . 57 Opinions of the new school law expressed by professional educators in German educational journals and teachers’ conventions . . . 61 Opinions of the American press . 66 Expenditures for public education in Prussia . . . 68 Attendance in Prussian elefcentary schools . . . . . 69 School supervision in Prussia . 69 Diagram illustrating schools of Prussia in 1901 . - - 76 Men and women teachers in Prussia and other countries . 71 in ^7397 IV CONTENTS OF VOLUME 1. Chapter IV. Progress . v Education in Italy. By Will R. Monroe, State Normal School, Westfield, Mass. Page. Milan International Exposition . 73 . - . "4 Kindergartens . 75 Elementary educajion . 76 . 7S . 79 . SO Secondary education . - . 81 C Diversities and higher education . S3 n . 85 Educ tional associations, museums and libraries . 86 . 88 Chapter V. Foreign Cniversities and Otoer Foreign Institutions of Higher Education in 1905 (List . 91 Chapter VI.— Public Education in British India. Conditions prior to the British rule . 123 . 124 The Government Despatch of 1854 . 124 Progress of education since 1854 . 124 The Government resolution of 1904 . 125 Statistical summary, 1904-5 . 129 Sped il efforts for the promotion of rural schools and technical education . 135 8t ti • ■ hnical scholarships for natives of India . 138 Schools of agriculture and forestry . 139 Chapter VII. — Education in TnE Philippines and in Cuba. Higher and secondary education in the Philippines . 141 Primary instruction . 146 Education in Cuba . 151 chapter VIII.— The Education and Professional Position of Nurses. By Miss M. Ad¬ elaide Nutting. Nursing organizations . 155 The State registration of nurses . 158 The nurse in public schools . 163 Reports on the education of nurses: Introduction . 168 ir • s’ homes and school buildings, by Mary S. Gilmour . 169 Mum •' homes and school buildings, by Miss Lucy L. Drown . 172 Scholarships, loan funds, tuition fees, etc., by Anna L. Alline . 174 Requirements for admission . 177 results of preparatory instruction, by M. Adelaide Nutting . 179 . 194 s . 198 Chapter IX.— Current Topics. Attendance at higher seats of learning in central Europe . 207 Foreign students in higher institutions of learning in Germany . 212 . 214 Teachers' pensions . 215 iccii ition of school children in certain cities . 220 Corporal punishment . 221 Salarn * of officers and supervisors and teachers of special subjects in cities of 25,000 inhabitants . 224 Salaries of principals and teachers . 231 Chapter X.— Report ox Education in Alaska and the Introduction of Reindeer. . 237 . 238 . 244 . 246 . 250 Chapter XI.— Educational Periodicals. i I ■ ' tioi 1 peril ala in the United States in looo on file in the Bureau of Education... 257 I 259 CONTENTS OF VOLUME 1. V Chapter XII.— Educational Directory. Page. Chief State school officers . 263 City superintendents . 264 Presidents of colleges for men, coeducational colleges, and schools of technology . 276 Presidents of colleges for women . 283 Professors of pedagogy and heads of departments of pedagogy in universities and colleges . 284 Principals of public normal schools . 286 Principals of private normal schools . . . . . 291 Chapter XIII. — Statistics of State School ^Systems. Brief stiitement of items of information in the tables . 293 Total population, school population, and the adult male population . 295 Density of population, urban population, nativity and race classification, value of manufactures, illiteracy, and relations of the adult male and of the school population . 296 School ages in the several States — State school censuses . 297 School enrollment . •. . . . 298 Teachers’ wages, number of schoolhouses, value of school property, private school enrollment. . . 305 School moneys received . 306 School expenditures . 308 Diagrams illustrating educational statistics . 316 Chapter XIV— Statistics of City School Systems. Schools in cities of 8,000 population and upward . . 325 Evening schools . 326 Medical inspection of school children . 327 Schools of cities, towns, and villages of 4,000 to 8,000 population . 328 Distribution of pupils in the several grades . 329 Summary of city school statistics . 336 Statistics of population, school enrollment, and attendance in cities of over 8,000 inhabitants. . . . 345 Statistics of supervising officers, teachers, property, etc . 364 Statistics of receipts of public schools in cities of over 8,000 inhabitants . . 384 Statistics of expenditures . 396 Statistics of evening schools in cities of 8,000 population and over . 408 Statistics of schools in cities and villages containing from 4,000 to 8,000 population . 414 Statistics of public kindergartens in cities of over 4,000 inhabitants . 437 Chapter XV —Universities, Colleges, and Technological Schools. Statistical review . 445 Purpose and cost of new buildings . 448 Benefactions . 451 The Carnegie foundation for the advancement of teaching . 451 Statistical summaries . 455 Statistical summaries of colleges for women . 471 Institutions conferring A. B., B. S., Ph. B., and B. L. degrees . 476 Technical courses of study offered by universities, colleges, and schools of technology . 485 Statistics of professors and students in universities, colleges, and schools of technology . 490 Students pursuing certain courses of study . 510 Financial statistics of universities, colleges, and schools of technology . 530 Statistics of colleges for women . 552 Chapter XVI. — Agricultural and Mechanical Colleges. General statement . 565 Students, property, and income . . 566 Summary of legislation, 1906 . 568 Statistical tables . 572 Chapter XVII. — Professional Schools. General summary . 593 Requirements for tjie practice of medicine in the various States . 596 Requirements for die practice of dentistry . ; . . . . 601 ' Statistics of schools of theology . 614 Law . 622 Medicine . - . 626 Dentistry . 636 Pharmacy . . 638 V eterinary medicine . 642 REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER OF EDUCATION. Department of the Interior, Bureau of Education, Washington, D. C., February 23, 1907. Sir: I have the honor to submit herewith the Annual Report of this Office for the year ending June 30, 1906. The statistical tables presented in this report are based on inquiries which had been sent out by my predecessor in this Office. The greater portion also of the chapters of general educational informa¬ tion had either been collected by him or has been prepared since he retired from office in accordance -with plans which he had already made for this report. The size of the report is determined by the Congressional appropriation for its publication, which is made in the same amount as that appropriated for the preceding year. It will undoubtedly be a disappointment to some who have long been readers of the reports of the Commissioner of Education that in the narrower compass in which they are novr issued it is impossible to include nearly so much of interesting general information relating to educational movements as was for many years included in the more voluminous reports issued by this Office. This reduction in the size of the reports, however, has certain advantages. The vol¬ umes are of more convenient size for ordinary use, and the current numbers of the Bulletin which is now issued by this Office independ¬ ently of the Annual Report will, it is hoped, serve to place in the hands of interested readers an account of important educational movements and occurrences while the interest in those subjects is still at its height. As in the report of the preceding year, the statis¬ tical tables in the report herewith presented are given in full, the reduction in the size of the report from that originally planned by Doctor Harris having been accomplished by the omission of certain chapters of general information. The enrollment in schools and colleges, public and private, during the year 1905-6 was 18,434,847, the same being an increase of 274,372 pupils over the previous year. Of this number there were enrolled in public institutions supported by taxation and funds- belonging to States and municipalities 16,783,564 pupils, as against 16,596,503, the number reported for the previous year. The quota from private institutions corresponding in character to these was 1,651,283. Table I. — Common school statistics of the United States. X EDUCATION REEORT, 1906. THE COMMISSIONER 3 INTRODUCTION. XI Table I. — Common school statistics of the United States. X EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. I ISgspilS ? 5 igrss 3 asfs d a 109,179 350,884 I5S3M 1 «^SS 1 iiii sill sip § s' I rf.S8S to 1 7 | sssjgs^sa .? 3 S§rt'S -1 - ass's s g its SI g5°2SS 1 8»lf 1 iig.l aii 1 cT 53 1 tFNOCO «*2£53» 2 1 ggr-i "i - sis' s' | if si rssfi I 1131 iis§ I1BS I 1 $ U ^ o o *o 'o !lii Is •si m \ a : s ! Ii « -s ; ■1 1 : *4^ ! | | : !! .SOii rt s 3S ■i 1 : » : ; 1 : i li i |! i : •pi ; l|l: * lf|j 1 °|5] «MO> g p-t li 1 THE COMMISSIONER’S INTRODUCTION. XI XII EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Table II. — Number of pupils and students of all grades in both public and private schools and colleges , 1905-6 — Continued. THE COMMISSIONER S INTRODUCTION, XIII Per cent of the total pop¬ ulation enrolled in each grade. Total. 15 1 £ 51 b CO H 1 <= feSSScS ill s ! s r-3 8888S rA • HH iib KS5 : it s§ £ g££3S Per cent of public pupils. 4- m o X. 01 ss ss 5*888-8 Sg'ggSs CO o <3 52 s g fflNSCM gisgs igb !. : 01 1 i s s? CO ® 2h 88885^ Per cent in each grado of the whole num¬ ber of pupils. is a ! % l s rA g g § 3 HH *lHH i=i cc o oi 1* i © SS8S&8 cd ■n \ * 51 i § Hiss §¥¥!« I S 1 g © Hill llill co'ci ro coV-T Summary of pupils by grade. u 1 Cl g BISig a&sfea p 00 1 1 83188 |SfegS If g s 4, 177, 950 2, 422,413 3,441,222 6, 152, 498 1,037,095 Division. - The United States.. North Atlantic Division. . South Atlantic Division.. South Central Division... North Central Division.. . Western Division . XIV EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. The following tables show the trend of the statistics of annual increment of school enrollment and population and the distribution of the increase among elementary, secondary, and higher institutions, public and private. Table Ilia. — Increase in sixteen years of the total number of persons receiving educa¬ tion and of the total population. 1889- 90. 1890- 91 . 1891- 92. 1892- 93. 1893- 94. 1894- 9"). 1895- 90. 1896- 97. 1897- 98. School year. Pupils, public and private, of all grades. 14,512,778 14, 669, 069 14,714,933 15,083,630 15,530,268 15,688,622 15,997,197 16,255,093 16,687,643 1898- 99 _ 1899- 1900.. 1900- 1901 b 1901- 2 . 1902- 3 . 1903- 4 . 1904- 5 . 1905- 6 . 16,738,362 17,020,710 17,299,230 17,460,000 17, 539, 478 17,896,890 18, 160, 475 18, 434, 847 Total increase Average . Increase over pre¬ ceding year. Per cent of in¬ crease. Estimated population. Increase over pre¬ ceding year. Per cent of in¬ crease. a 62, 622, 250 63,809,588 156,291 1.08 1,187,338 3.90 45, 864 .31 65,027,377 1,217,789 1.91 368, 697 2.51 66, 268, 491 1,239,114 1.91 446, 638 2.96 67,537,727 1,271,236 1.92 158,354 1.02 68,844, 341 1, 306, 614 1.93 308,575 1.97 70,127,242 1,282,901 1.86 257,896 1.61 71,445,273 1,318,031 1.88 432, 550 2.66 72,792,617 1,347,344 1.89 50, 719 .30 74, 178,966 1,386,349 1.90 282, 348 1.69 a75,602,515 1,423,549 1.92 278,520 1.64 77,274,967 1,672,452 2.21 160, 770 .93 78,544,816 1,269,849 1.64 79, 478 .46 79,900,389 1,355,573 1.73 357,412 2. 04 81,241,246 1,340,857 1.68 263,585 1.48 82,584,061 1,342,815 1.65 274,372 1.51 83,935,399 1,351,338 1.64 3,922,069 27.02 I 21,313,149 1,332,072 34.03 245, 130 1.51 1.85 a United States census. b Indian Territory added. Table II 16. — Per cent of the population receiving education of different grades. 1889-90. 1899-1900. 1905-6. Grade. Pupils. Per cent of popu¬ lation. Pupils. Per cent of popu¬ lation. Pupils. Per cent of popu¬ lation. Elementary: Public . 12, 494, 233 1,516,300 221,522 19.95 14,821,969 1,240,925 530, 425 188,816 238, 575 19.60 15,919, 278 18.97 Private . 2.42 1.64 1,311,900 741,950 1.56 Secondary : Public . .35 .70 ,8S Private . 145,481 135,242 .23 .23 .25 182, 449 279, 270 .22 Higher . , . .31 .33 Total . 14,512,778 23. 17 17,020,710 22. 5Q 18,434,847 21.96 AVERAGE AMOUNT OF SCHOOLING PER INHABITANT. Tables IYa and TVb show the relative amounts of schooling given in the different census divisions at different periods since 1870, meas¬ ured by years of 200 days each. For example, the 5.39 years given for 1906 indicate 1,078 days’ schooling for each inhabitant if enroll¬ ment and attendance should hold the same percentage to popula¬ tion for 13 years as it held during 1906. Then the number arriving at school age, 6 years, would have attended 1,038 days on the com¬ pletion of their eighteenth year if their average attendance per year had been the same as the schools of the nation, public and private, reported for 1906. Table lYc shows the estimated average amount of schooling in days at different epochs, beginning with 1800. THE COMMISSIONER’S INTRODUCTION. XV Table IVg. — Average number of years of scnooiing (of 200 days each) that each individual of the population received a* the difj'erent dates specified in the table , taking into account all public and private schooling of whatever grade. 1SS0. 1890. 1897. 1898. 1899. ! 190Q. 1901. | 1902. a 1903. a 1904. alS05. 20, 513 7,005,041 Higher elementary schools . 30 10,007 749 2 32 10,529 Schools for blind children . 19 18 1,389 Schools for deaf children . 37 2,046 9,847 65 16 2, 110 Day schools and classes for defective chil¬ dren . 159 [ 260 16,763 Boarding institutions for defective or epileptic children . 1 10 557 “Certified efficient’’ schools . 78 10, 633 78 10,633 Total . 7,046 3, 468, 595 13,837 3,574,371 20,883 7,042,966 a This phrase is used to denote schools recognized under the code, other than higher elementary- schools. Table I shows the number of schools included under the head of public elementary- schools, their classification, and accommodation. The denominational affiliations of the voluntary (nonprovided) schools were as follows: Church of England schools. Wesleyan schools. Roman Catholic schools. Jewish schools. Undenomi¬ national and other schools. Number of schools . Accommodation . . . 11,418 2,761,917 * 372 142,210 1 1,070 412, 669 12 11,358 780 214,032 Table II shows the number of students in the various classes of public elementary schools December 31, 1906, and their classification by age: Table II. — Number of scholars of various ages on the school registers on last day of school year. Under 3. ! 3 and under 5. 5 and un¬ der 7. 7 and un¬ der 12. 12 and un¬ der 15. 15 and over. Total. Ordinary public elementary schools: Scholars under instruction as— Infants . Older scholars . Higher elementary schools. . . . ‘ ‘Certified efficient’’ schools . . . Schools and institutions for blind children . Schools and institutions for deaf children . Day schools and classes for de¬ fective children . Institutions for defective or epileptic children . Total . Total for preceding year . Increase . 582, 802 30 405 . 1,205,179 56, 649 860 80 198 3 303,379 2,842,480 1,489 2,327 670 1,549 5, 430 46 261 1,048, 510 6,339 1,119 623 1,132 2,137 20 5,104 402 340 647 233 3 2,091,621 3,952,773 8,230 4,711 1,713 3,526 7,886 72 1,460 583,237 608,389 1,263,055 1,249,064 3,157,370 3,177,523 1,060,141 1,010, 128 6,729 7,770 6,070,532 6,054,334 13,991 50,013 16, 198 Decrease . 1,460 25,152 1 20,153 1,041 EDUCATION IN GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND. 11 The following table gives the principal statistics relative to the schools classified as ordinary public elementary. ORDINARY PUBLIC ELEMENTARY SCHOOLS. Table III. — Summary (i departments , teachers , scholars, fees). 1904-5. 1903-4. 1 1902-3. 31,927 31,833 31, 597 Number of teachers in employment on last day of school year: Certificated teachers— Trained . Untrained . Uncertificated teachers . . . 42, 893 35, 841 42, 346 43, 989 41,451 33,360 40, 769 45, 345 39, 904 31,010 38,191 45,279 Other teachers . . Total . 165, 069 160,925 154, 384 Scholars: Number of scholars on the registers at the end of the school year — Boys . 3,048,736 | 2,995,658 3,040,097 2,991,010 3,013,432 2,967,172 Girls . Total . . Number of partial exemption scholars attending at any time during the year . 6,044,394 80,368 6,045,380 5, 249, 485 790 268,823 6,031,107 78,876 6,003,245 5, 144, 702 1,421 412, 471 5, 980, 604 80,681 5, 958, 839 5, 030, 219 2,492 607, 534 Average number of scholars on the registers during the year. . . Average number of scholars in attendance during the year. . . . Fees: Number of schools charging fees for scholars between 3 and 15 years of age Number of scholars between 3 and 15 years of age paying fees. The number of pupils on the registers at the end of the year 1904-5, in the ordinary public elementary schools, viz, 6,044,394, was equivalent to 17.8 per cent of the population (1904). The average number of scholars on the registers dur¬ ing the year was 6,045,380, of whom 3,087,456 were in council schools and 2,957,924 in voluntary schools. On the average enrollment an average attendance was main¬ tained of 87.35 per cent in council schools and of 86.29 per cent in voluntary schools. Expenditures. — The expenditures for public elementary schools for the financial year April 1, 1905, to March 31, 1906, were met as follows: Amount. Equivalent in United States money. From Parliamentary grant. £9, 867, 456 302, 467 8, 660, 891 $49, 337, 280 1, 512, 335 43, 304, 455 From endowments, fees, etc. . . . From local taxes (rates) . Total . 18,830,814 94, 154,070 Of the total 52.4 per cent was met by the grant and 45.98 per cent by local taxes. There was included in the total the sum of £2,210,964 ($11,054,820), payment on loans for land and buildings. 12 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. UNIVERSITIES OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND. Attendance at universities of Great Britain and Ireland at specified dates. Universities and university colleges. Students." 1897. , 1899. 1901. 1903. 1905. Great Britain: England and Wales — Oxford (22 colleges, 4 halls, and noncollegiate students) Cambridge (17 colleges, 1 hostel, and noncollegiate stu¬ dents) . Durham . 3, 40S 2,929 171 3, 466 ; 3,016 170 3,481 2,958 a 590 6,889 2, 404 3,570 2,900 1,831 6, 083 1,914 842 667 i 3, 648 3,054 870 8,287 1,152 833 790 1,711 850 1,383 Victoria (Manchester) . Leeds . Liverpool . Sheffield . . Birmingham . . 677 1,428 c 4, 131 417 814 1,495 University of Wales (3 colleges) . University colleges . . 13,411 393 192 I 11,301 400 170 110 1, 592 765 i 2,848 I 2,010 1 261 i 116 268 | 1,100 , 311 188 Universitv colleges for women . Bedford College for W’omen d . 443 Roval Holloway College for Women d . :::::::: Technical: City and Guilds of London (4 institu¬ tions )d . Scotland— Aberdeen . ■ Edinburgh . Glasgow . 1 St. Andrews (2 colleges) . 1 Dundee Universitv College « . 755 2, 812 1, 789 236 175 286 1,100 343 206 755 2,929 2,013 a 419 814 2,990 2,178 ! 546 830 3, 165 1 2, 364 502 Glasgow (technical) College . . Ireland: Dublin University . Belfast Queen’s College . Cork Queen’s College . Universitv College. Dublin . . 1 298 976 359 171 314 936 342 199 18© 97 : / 530 1,088 387 232 184 97 Galwav Queen’s College . 105 91 ! 97 a Three colleges. b London University, reorganized as a teaching institution in 1900, includes University and King’s colleges, 2 colleges for women (Bedford and Royal Holloway), 6 theological colleges or schools, West- field College, the Royal Agricultural College, 12 medical schools, the City and Guilds Central Technical College, the Royal College of Science, and the London School of Economics. The number of students is incomplete as regards medical schools and evening classes. c The greater part of the colleges formerly comprised under the head of university colleges have been gradually included under the following university organizations: London, Victoria, Durham, and Birmingham. d Included in London University since 1900. e Affiliated with St. Andrews in 1897, and since 1900 statistics included with those of St. Andrews. /Not including 4,490 evening students. UNIVERSITY NOTES. Oxford. — Since the establishment of the Rhodes scholarships at Oxford so many inquiries have been received at the Bureau in regard to that university that it is deemed advisable to publish information upon the matter which is usually made the subject of inquiry. The University of Oxford numbers upward of 13.000 members. Of these about 3.500 are in residence in Oxford; the remainder, with a few exceptions, have finished their academical course, taken a degree, and are scattered over the country, following various professions. The resident members of the university consist of undergraduates going through a course of instruction and study and of graduates giving instruction or engaged in research. The resident graduates are 400 or 500 in number, and the under¬ graduates in residence are about 3,000. The government of the university is in the hands of three bodies: (1) Convocation, which consists of all masters of arts and doctors of civil law, medicine, or divinity, who remain members of the university, whether resident or nonresident: (2) congregation of the university, which consists of resident members of convocation; (3) the heb¬ domadal council, which consists of certain officers and 18 members elected by congre¬ gation. The hebdomadal council alone has the power of initiation; congregation EDUCATION IN GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND. 13 can amend, confirm, or reject its proposals; convocation can only confirm or reject them; it may, however, amend certain proposals relating to money. The election of the university representatives in Parliament is vested in the members of convocation. In order to “matriculate,” or become a member of the university, it is necessary to be admitted into one of the colleges or halls or into the body called noncollegiate stu¬ dents. A candidate may be admitted into a college as a scholar, as an exhibitioner, or as a commoner. To be admitted into a college as a commoner or to become a member of a hall or a noncollegiate student it is necessary to pass an examination held by the college or hall or by the delegates of noncollegiate students or to have passed some test accepted in lieu of this examination. The degree of bachelor of arts, the ordinary university degree, can not be obtained in less than two years and eight months from matriculation, nor without residing in Oxford for 12 terms, which need not be continuous. There are 4 terms in each year. Members of the university who wish to proceed to a degree must first pass responsions or one of the examinations accepted as equivalent. The path of undergraduates then divides. Those aiming at honors in natural science take the science preliminary and then the final schools. To the rest three courses are open, (a) to read pass moderations and pass finals; (&) to read pass moderations (or, what is reckoned as the equivalent for the schools of law and modern history, the law prelim.), and one of the final honor schools of Litt. Hum., mathe¬ matics, natural science, law, modem history, theology, oriental studies, and English literature; (c) to read honor moderations in classics or mathematics, and any one of the above-mentioned honor schools or the pass final school. After passing these examina¬ tions the undergraduate is entitled to take the degree of bachelor of arts. For a musical degree a special course is prescribed. For the higher degrees of bachelor or doctor in civil law, medicine, and divinity no more residence is necessary, but for the baccalau¬ reate in civil law and medicine there is an examination prescribed. For the degree of B. Litt. or B. Sc., there is a course of special study or research of a high standard selected by the candidate with the approval of the board of the faculty to which the subject belongs. For the baccalaureate in divinity a thesis is required. For the M. A. degree the only requirement is that the candidate should have taken the B. A. degree and had his name on the books for 26 terms since his matriculation. The new degrees of D. Litt. and D. Sc. are open to bachelors of letters and bachelors of science of 26 terms standing, and to M. A.s of 39 terms standing. Candidates must submit to the board of the faculty to which their subject belongs published books or papers containing an original contribution to the advancement of learning or science. The bulk of the instruction at Oxford is given by the college tutors and lecturers under a system which allows members of one college to attend lectures given in any other. The remainder of the instruction is given by the university professors and readers. The chief university institutions are the Bodleian Library, the second library in the Kingdom, and the museum, which is furnished with all that is necessary for teaching natural science and medicine. Among recent measures indicating the gradual development of the two older universities of England along modern lines, the following are specially noteworthy:® The organization of military instruction at Oxford, in view of the new departure whereby commissions are to be assigned annually to university students, is engaging the steady attention of the recently appointed delegacy. Courses of instruction are already arranged in military history and strategy, in military engineering, in military topography, and in tactics, military law, and administration. The candidates must be over 20 and under 25 when they present themselves for nomination; they must have qualified for a degree, with special qualification in mathematics for those who aim at the royal artillery; must have been “attached to a regular unit” for twelve weeks, and obtained a certificate; and must have passed an examination (held twice a year) in military subjects. The adaptation of the special arrangements for the mili¬ tary course to the condition of the ordinary studies has been carefully prepared; e. g., a See Journal of Education (London), 1905, pp. 201, 202, 556-7. 14 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. artillery candidates are advised to read for mathematical moderations; the “ Military history” special period is now included in the history school subjects; and military law, history, strategy, etc., can be offered in the final pass school, so that 3 out of 5 of the subjects required in the military examination can be taken for the pass degree. The establishment of special studies leading up, not to a degree but to -a diploma, has been an interesting growth of recent years at Oxford. Two more such diplomas have been established, namely, in anthropology and in forestry. The great advantage of this arrangement is that it meets the case (1) of those studies which are too special or restricted in range to be satisfactory avenues to a degree; (2) of those students who have completed their general education (at Oxford or elsewhere), but wish to reside for a time, for the sake of some special study, and yet naturally wish to obtain some recognition or evidence that they have pursued that study with profit. It is obvious that this class of students has largely increased in the older universities of late years. The research degrees, the Rhodes scholarships, the greatly increased communication between seats of learning in England, Europe, and America — all alike suggest and illustrate the new needs, which this is one among many attempts to meet. A new illustration has been supplied this term from quite a different quarter, which may be briefly reported. The university has been interested to hear that the new policy of the Indian secretary to transfer the education of the Indian forestry students (hitherto taught with the students at Coopers Hill) to the older universities will be carried into effect at Oxford next October. About a dozen have been selected, and accepted by various colleges; and their studies will include besides mathematics, surveying, geo¬ metrical drawing, and German, also chemistry, geology, forest plants and insects, and the theory and practice of forestry generally. Many of the students will in future doubtless be able to take a degree; but meanwhile the university has agreed to estab¬ lish a diploma in forestry, under a statute substantially of the same form as those adopted for public health, education, economics, geography, and anthropology. The first batch of students are already part of the way through their course, but in future a new avenue will be open (through forestry) for Oxford science students and others, to a branch of the civil service, with all its advantages. Cambridge. — A new diploma in mining engineering, open to candidates who have kept 9 terms and have pursued a course of study and examinations in the cognate subjects, is to be established, in pursuance of an act of Parliament (1903) for the regu¬ lation of mines. The act empowers the home secretary to issue certificates qualifying for the position of colliery manager, after a shortened period of service in a mine, to university graduates who possess certain scientific and technical qualifications. Two commissions in the Indian army will be added each year to those already allot¬ ted to the university, bringing the number of commissions in all the forces up to 14. Aberdeen University. — The most interesting event of the year in university circles of Great Britain was the celebration of the four hundredth anniversary of Aberdeen, September, 1907. The brilliancy of the ceremony was emphasized by the presence of King Edward and Queen Alexandra. The King dedicated Marischal College, the new building belonging to the university, which had been erected at an expense of $1,100,000. Dublin University. — On account of the decision to grant degrees of Dublin to women students on the same terms as to men, a large company of candidates from Girton, Newnham, and other colleges in relation with English universities that do not admit women to degrees, made application during the year for the Dublin degrees. After 1907, however, the Dublin degree will only be conferred upon women students who have been in residence at the university, and it is believed that this restriction will increase the prestige and elevate the standard of the degree. UNIVERSITY COLLEGES OF RECENT FOUNDATION. The university colleges established in recent years in the great manufacturing cen¬ ters of Great Britain are modern in character, their courses of study having been planned to meet the demands of the times. It is impracticable to reproduce these courses here in full, and it suffices to say that they all have one common characteristic, in that while preserving a respectable proportion of classical studies most of the curric¬ ulum is devoted to modem languages and sciences and to the various branches of engineering and technology and agriculture in order to supply capable experts for the EDUCATION IN GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND. 15 great modern industries. At these university colleges, as at continental institutions of a similar character, attention is paid to preparing students for local industries or business vocations. Special subjects of this character given in the programmes of studies range from banking to naval construction, brewing, coal mining, lace making, hosiery, etc., or agriculture, according to locality. A large number of young women attend these colleges, most of whom prepare them¬ selves for teaching, the colleges offering courses of instruction for that profession. Another noticeable feature in the work of the colleges is the liberal provision made by them for evening classes. It should be added that the university colleges participate in the annual giant made by Parliament, amounting for the year ending March 31, 1905, to £54,000 ($270,000). The three colleges in Wales belonging to the same class receive a grant of £4,000 ($20,000) each. A number of the colleges have been incorporated as local universities. The list of these colleges with a few details intended to show their origin and present attendance is as follows: The University of Birmingham was incorporated by royal charter on the 24th of March, 1900; and, by the Birmingham University act, 1900, Mason University College was merged in the university as from the 1st of October, 1900. Faculties of science, arts, and commerce: The staff consists of the principal, the vice-principal, 21 professors, 9 special lecturers, 14 lecturers, and 10 demonstrators. Subjects of instruction: Mathematics (pure and applied); physics, chemistry, met¬ allurgy, mining, zoology and comparative anatomy, botany and vegetable physiology, physiology, geology and physiography, geography; civil, mechanical, and electrical engineering: malting and brewing; commerce, accounting, Greek, Latin, English language, literature, and composition, French language and literature, German lan¬ guage and literature, mental and moral philosophy and political economy, history, education, music, Hebrew, Spanish, Italian, commercial law. In 1904 the number of students was 653 (394 men, 259 women). The University of Leeds comprises (1) The Leeds School of Medicine, founded in 1831, and the Yorkshire College, established (first as a college of science) in 1874, which became united in 1884. From 1887 to 1903 the Yorkshire College formed part of the Victoria University; from October, 1903, until April, 1904, it was associated with the Owens College in the Victoria University of Manchester; and in 1904 it became an independent university, with the name of “The University of Leeds,” the Yorkshire College being merged in the university by act of Parliament passed in the same year. The teaching staff in the department of arts and science in 1904 numbered 87 pro¬ fessors, lecturers, and assistants, and in the department of medicine, 28. The num¬ ber of students registered in the day classes in 1904 was 685 (505 men, 180 women). The University of Liverpool was founded in 1903 and began its work with a staff of 30 professors, lecturers, etc., and during the session 1903-4 registered in the departments of arts, science, law, and engineering 542 students (358 men, 184 women), and in the medical school 158. It is interesting to observe that upon a total registration in studies which, including duplicates, gives a roll of 9,305 students, 162 students pur¬ sued Greek, 878 Latin; mathematics and the sciences predominated, with 2,970 stu¬ dents; technical courses (architecture, electrotechnics, engineering), 2,413 students. The zoological laboratories of the university, nearly completed, will afford ample accommodation for the research work carried on under the auspices of the Liverpool marine biology committee and the Lancashire sea fisheries committee. Victoria University. — Owens College, Manchester, founded in 1846, and the Man¬ chester Royal School of Medicine, which was united with the college in 1872, are constituent parts of the Victoria University of Manchester, chartered in 1880. Two colleges, Liverpool and Leeds, subsequently admitted to this foundation, have recently been incorporated with the universities of their own cities. EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. 16 The teaching staff of Victoria University consists of 39 professors and 115 lecturers, demonstrators, and assistant lecturers. The number of day students attending the various departments in 1903-4 was 1,245 (900 men, 345 women), distributed as follows: Department of arts, science, and law, 878; medical department, 367. There were also 277 evening students attending courses in law and political economy under arrange¬ ment with the Bankers’ Institute (about 100 in each course), and above 900 students in the course on railway economics. University College, Sheffield, constituted by royal charter in 1897, was formed by the amalgamation of three preexisting institutions — the Firth College, the Sheffield Tech¬ nical School, and the Sheffield School of Medicine. These institutions had previously worked hand in hand, although under independent governing bodies. By the char¬ ter they were merged into one corporation with a single court of governors. The aim of the college is to provide for the people of Sheffield and the district the means of higher literary and scientific education by university methods of teaching. Its doors are open to all, without distinction of sex or class, who are over 17 years of age, though the limit of age may be lowered in exceptional cases. Applicants for admission under 16 years of age are required to pass an examination in English, math¬ ematics, and Latin. The courses of instruction include civil, mechanical, and electrical engineering; metallurgy, coal mining, mathematics, physics, chemistry,. biology, English language and literature, history, Anglo-Saxon, Gothic, etc., Latin, Greek, philosophy, econom¬ ics, accounting, French, German, Spanish, law, music, education, commerce, exten¬ sion lectures, and medicine. The teaching staff comprises in the department of arts, science, etc., 12 professors and 26 lecturers and demonstrators, and in the department of medicine 9 professors and 17 assistants. The number of students registered in 1903-4 was: Day students, men 409 (12 under 16 years of age); women, 105; evening students, men 1,312, women 55. Armstrong College, Newcastle upon Tyne (formerly Durham College of Science), founded in 1871, is an incorporated society in the University of Durham. The members of the society, called governors, become such by virtue of contributions to its funds of not less than £ 2 per annum, or as representatives of bequests amounting at least to £100. The college is in fact the outcome of efforts on the part of repre¬ sentative citizens to provide scientific and technical education for the surrounding population. The college buildings are spacious, affording accommodation for about 3,000 students, of whom 1,000 may be simultaneously at work in the various laboratories or engineer¬ ing shops. The total number of day students in 1903-4 was 523, including 191 women; of evening students 1,114, including 80 women. University of Wales. — The three university colleges of Wales, Aberystwyth, dating from 1872, University College of North Wales (Bangor), 1884, and University College of South Wales and Monmouthshire (Cardiff), 1883, constitute the University of Wales incorporated in 1893. Their general purpose, like that of the university col¬ leges of England, is to afford at a moderate expense the means of higher education in such branches of learning as are usually studied in the universities of Great Britain, with extensive courses in science and facilities for technical courses arranged with special reference to local requirements. Aberystwyth enrolled 467 students in 1903-4, of whom 413 took complete university courses. In addition to the above regular students, 28 men (farmers’ sons and others engaged in agriculture) attended a seven-weeks’ course in agriculture, chemistry, and kindred subjects during Michaelmas term of the session 1903-4, and 9 attended an extended short course of sixteen weeks during Michaelmas and Lent terms. Schoolmasters’ classes in horticulture and nature study are carried on in the vacation. EDUCATION IN GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND. 17 University College, Bangor, in 1903—4 reported 330 students (204 men, 126 women), of whom 31 were pursuing courses in agriculture. The University College of South Wales (Cardiff) reported 651 day students and an attendance at the Technical School of the county borough of Cardiff (evening classes) of 3,196. The three colleges prepare students for degree examinations and many of their grad¬ uates appear in the roll of successful candidates for the degrees of London University. The particulars above given indicate more clearly than any general characterization the status and adaptations of the local colleges of Great Britain that have become parts of university foundations. Of the remaining colleges of the modem type participat¬ ing in the annual grant of £54,000, the following, Bristol (1876),- Dundee (1880), Bead¬ ing (1892), and Hartley University College, Southampton, 1902 (founded in 1850 as as Hartley Institute), are detached colleges working on the same lines as those that have become parts of university organizations. ed 1906 — von 1 - 2 CHAPTER II. EDUCATION IN FRANCE.' France, Republic: Area, 204,092 square miles; population, 39,252,267 (1906). Civil divisions having special functions in educational administration: Departments (90 in number, including 3 in Algiers) , communes (cities or villages) . TOPICAL OUTLINE. Principal features of the system of public instruction. — The separation law in the light of historic antecedents. — Statistics, current and comparative, with explanatory comments: Primary schools, organization; enrollment in 1903-4; expenditures, 1877-1882; relative strength of church and state schools at specified dates from 1876-77 to 1903-4. — Departments of secondary and higher instruction: Students in 1905; characteristics of secondary schools for boys; enrollment in church and in state schools at specified dates from 1876 to 1901. — The universities: Recent extension; distribution of students among the different faculties, 1900 and 1905; distribution of students among the several universities at specified dates from 1887-88 to 1905. — Special schools of university rank; under the minister of public instruction. — Higher technical schools under other ministries. THE STATE SYSTEM OF EDUCATION. The system of public instruction in France is at once a political instrument and a teaching agency. Its peculiar organization must be kept in mind in order to follow intelligently the record of any events pertaining to it. Hence the salient features of the system are here briefly outlined. The head of the system is a cabinet officer, the minister of public instruction and worship. His con¬ trol exrtends also in some measure to private institutions. Within the system are comprised the three departments of primary, secondary, and superior instruction, each under its own chief or director. The central administration includes, besides these officials, a corps of inspectors-general, who report their observations directly to the minister, and the superior council, whose functions are advisory and judicial. The minister is also assisted by a consultative committee— a commission of experts, as it were— chosen by himself from the highest officials in the service. For local administration the system is divided into seventeen circumscriptions, called academies. At the head of each academy is a rector, appointed, like the minister, by the President of the Republic. The rectors, who are immediately responsible for secondary and higher institutions, are assisted by academic councils. The members of these councils are chosen from the inspectors and professors belong¬ ing to the respective academies. The departments, civil divisions of France, 90 in number (including 3 in Algiers) form minor districts within the academies for the administration of primary education. THE LAW OF SEPARATION IN THE LIGHT OF HISTORIC ANTECEDENTS. The most important event of the year in France, as regards education, is the con¬ summation of the law of December, 1905, providing for the separation of church and state. Although the law does not relate directly to education it affects that interest profoundly, a fact which is emphasized by the decree of January 24, 1905, trans¬ ferring the portfolio of the minister of worship to the minister of public instruction, « For complete index to previous articles on Education in France in reports of this series, see Report of the Commissioner for 1905, vol. 1, chap, iv, p. 57. 19 20 EDUCATION REPOET, 1906. who thus becomes responsible for the execution of the law referred to. The bearing of- the law upon the educational work of the church is recognized also in the Pope’s encyclical of February 11, 1906, which, after reference to the associations law of 1901, uses the following language with respect to the Government: It has not been content merely to rob that church of the religious orders, those pre¬ cious auxiliaries in the sacred ministry, in teaching, in education, and in the work of Christian charity, but it also deprives it of the resources which constitute the means humanly necessary to its existence and to the accomplishment of its mission. * * * As for the resources which Catholic liberality had amassed for the maintenance of Christian schools or for the operations of different charities, it transfers them to laic establishments in which one would ordinarily seek in vain for the least vestige of religion. By so doing it not only violates the rights of the church but also the formal and explicit intentions of donors and testators. This measure, so vehemently denounced by the Pope, brings to a close the relations between church and state, which have been regulated for over a hundred years by the concordat of 1801, concluded between Napoleon Bonaparte and Pope Pius VII. As regards education, the separation law is the completion of the policy adopted by the Republic under the leadership of Jules Ferry, minister of public instruction from 1879 to 1883.® The continuity of the work is pointed out by M. Ferdinand Buisson, who was intrusted with the direction of primary education in 1879 and who has borne a very important part in the recent struggle between church and state.fr “The school laws of Jules Ferry and the decrees enforcing them,” says M. Buisson, ‘ ‘ marked the first step ; the secularization of primary schools by Minister Goblet was the second; another, more decisive, is the great law of 1901 (the associations law). * * * Separation was indeed the necessary crown of all these laicizing laws (lois de laicite).” c In view of the relations thus clearly recognized between the measure which has excited deep, if varied, feelings throughout Christendom and the educational policy steadily pursued by the Republic for nearly thirty years, the moment is opportune for reviewing briefly the successive laws that are summed up by M. Buisson as the “lois de laicite.” It should be premised that the administrative machinery of public instruction is derived from the university system established by Napoleon. The regimes that intervened between the downfall of the first Empire and the establishment of the third Republic, one and all, sought to restore clerical control of education, so that the system which Napoleon had devised for the exercise of imperial power became, under his successors, an instrument for increasing the power of the church. The most important measures passed during this intervening period were the laws of June 28, 1833, and of March 15, 1850. The former laid the foundations of popular education by requiring every commune to maintain a public primary school and authorizing a school tax for this purpose. The public school might, however, be an adopted parochial school. The law of 1850 established the principle of liberty of teaching, which virtually freed all clerical schools from state control or regulations. This principle was confirmed by the law of July 12, 1875, passed in the uncertain days when the Republic was wavering between reactionary and progressive influences. In 1879, when Jules Ferry came to the ministry of public instruction, church influ¬ ences controlled the chief sources of power in education, viz, the superior and local councils. Moreover, of children under primary instruction 41 per cent were in a The office of minister of public instruction was held by Jules Ferry for three periods, as follows: February 4, 1879, to November 14, 1881; January 30 to August 7, 1882; February 21 to November 20 1883. The office was held by Paul Bert from November 14, 1881, to January 30, 1882. i> The post of director of the department of primary education in the ministry of public instruction was held by M. Buisson from 1879 to 1898, when he was appointed to succeed M. Marion as professor of education at the Sorbonne. This position he recently resigned to devote himself entirely to his political duties as member of the Chamber of Deputies. c Revue Bleue, May 13, 1905, p. 577. EDUCATION IN FRANCE. 21 schools belonging to religious orders, and of students in secondary schools, 49 per cent. The proportion of teachers and professors belonging to these orders was somewhat higher, while many schools classed as secular were in fact under ecclesiastical direction. For the upbuilding of the new form of government and the new order of political activity which it involved, it was proposed to develop a system of public secular edu¬ cation on the lines traced by the leaders of 1789. The work began with primary educa¬ tion, in respect to which the first essential was schoolhouses. Hence the law of 1878 creating a state fund to aid the communes in this work. It was estimated at the time that about 18,000 new buildings would be required to complete this provision, besides the repair of 13,000 and the equipment of 20,000 more. So successful has been the effort to cover France with public schools that in 1902, out of 61,296 school buildings reported 54,159 were the property of the respective communes.^ The expenditure on this work from June 1, 1878, to December 31, 1902, excluding the cities of Paris, Marseille, Lyon, Bordeaux, and Lille, which have required no assistance from the State, amounted to 718,663,062 francs ($143, 732, 612). & The next care of the Republic was to provide teachers trained for the service and thoroughly in sympathy with the Government. To this end the law of August 9, 1879, the first of the series formulated by Minister Ferry, required that every department should provide a normal school for women conducted on the same plan as the normal school for men. There followed in rapid succession the law of June 16, 1881, making the public schools free schools; a second law of the same date, requiring that all teachers in the public schools should be provided with a State diploma, and the law of March 28, 1882, obliging parents to secure the instruction of their children (between 6 and 13 years, complete), either by public or by private means, and confining instruction in the, pub¬ lic schools to secular branches. The organization of primary schools was completed by the law of October 28, 1886, passed under the ministry of M. Goblet. This law pre¬ scribed minutely the details of school inspection, qualifications and duties of teachers, the classification and gradation of schools, the courses of study, school sessions, etc.c Although the system of primary education, thus carefully formulated, was based upon Guizot’s law of June 28, 1833, ^ it showed wide departure from the policy of the earlier law. This, indeed, required every commune to establish a public school, but it might be an adopted parochial school (Sec. Ill, art. 9) ; religion was the first subject in the required school programme (Sec. I, art. 1); and furthermore, letters of authorization given by ecclesiastics might be accepted as proof of fitness for the teaching service (Sec. II, art. 4). The Republic, on the contrary, no longer allowed a parochial school to be adopted as a public school; eliminated religion from the programmes; did away with the letters of authorization (law of June 16, 1881, art. 1); forbade the further employment in public primary schools of teachers belonging to the religious orders (law of October 30, 1886, Chap. II, art. 25); and provided for the gradual exclusion of all such teachers from the public service (Chap. II, art. 17). This eliminating process was accomplished, in the case of public schools for boys, in the five years allowed by the law of 1886, and proceeded gradually in the schools for girls, for which no time limit was designated. In 1901, the year of the passage of the associations law, there remained in the public service only 6,396 women teachers belonging to the sisterhoods, out of a total of 51,286 women teachers. In the private primary schools, chiefly parochial, which enrolled at that time 25 per cent of all pupils in primary schools, the total teaching force was 49,586, of which number 43,194 (10,048 men and 33,146 women) belonged to religious orders. The purpose of the Government to maintain full control of the teaching force was com¬ pleted by the law of July 15, 1899, which provided that the salaries of teachers in all a Satistique de l’enseignement primaire, 1901-2, p. xli. & Ibid., p. clxxxiii. c For text of the successive laws, 1879 to 1886, see La Legislation de l’instruction primaire en France, by M. Greard, Vol. V, pp. 72-74; 259-264; 417-430; 669-699. dibid., Vol. I, pp. 236-255. 22 EDUCATION EEPOET, 1906. classes of public primary schools should henceforth be paid by the State.® As a conse¬ quence, the expenditure of the State for this service rose from 49 per cent of the total reported (1887) to 65 per cent (1901-2).& The measures thus far considered pertain solely to the system of primary education, which has had a wonderful effect in diffusing among the common people of France new ideas of citizenship and sentiments of loyalty to the Republic. The problem that con¬ fronted the Government in its efforts to deal with the agencies of secondary and higher education was much more complicated. Primary schools, in fact, counted for little in the national life before the era of the Republic. In the higher institutions, the lycees and universities, centered all the intellectual and social forces of the nation, and here the church was the chief source of inspiration and authority. The first measure directed against the established order in this higher educational province was the law of February 27, 1880, reorganizing the university councils, supe¬ rior and academic. This was a measure at once radical and comprehensive, since these councils, in particular the superior council, which in the Imperial University had been merely an advisory body, had become during the Restoration and the Second Empire the supreme authority in educational matters. By the law of 1850, and the later law of July 12, 1875, the representatives of public education were only a small minority in the council; hence its influence was directed by the ecclesiastics and representatives of other social interests, who formed the majority of the members. In an expose of motives accompanying the proposed law of 1880, Minister Ferry declared that hitherto the representatives of the public interest had been excluded as far as possible from the superior council, while its doors had been opened wide to the representatives of rival interests. Independent schools could be multiplied without limit, but the State could not open a school, found a college, or create a university professorship without the sanction of the superior council, a majority of whose members had “no connection with education and were hostile to the State system.” Briefly summarized, the changes that he proposed were: (1) Exclusion of ecclesiastics and of so-called representatives of social interests; (2) admission to the council of elected representatives of secondary and primary education; (3) predominance of members elected by their colleagues from the teaching corps of universities and secondary schools. Said the minister dur¬ ing the discussion of the bill: “We admit, and we have proposed to admit, to this council, educators, and only educators. ”c Whereas the members of the council, 60 in number, had formerly been appointed, the new law allowed only 13 to be assigned in this manner. Of these, 9 represent the State university and 4 private institutions. Thus the council was prepared to treat professional interests from the standpoint of professional knowledge and diversity of experience. The same principles of special qualification and election were applied also to the local or academic council. In this reform, moreover, the interests of primary education were not overlooked. For the first time representatives of this department were admitted to the superior council, and thus was begun the effort to bridge the gap between the primary schools — the schools for the common people — and the scholastic institutions, reserved for the higher classes. The transformation of the councils brought higher education under the control of men in full sympathy with the Government. Moreover, it made possible all the reforms since accomplished in the secondary schools and universities of France. The system of electives recently introduced into French lycees and the reaction against extreme specialization in the universities are the results of deliberations in the supe¬ rior council. The measures which emanate from this body and the processes by a Besides the four direct taxes levied by the State for general purposes, there is a school tax amounting to 8.12 centimes. The product of these additional centimes is paid over to the national treasury. (Laws of March 15, 1850, art. 40; July 19, 1875, art. 7, and July 19, 1889, chap, iii, art. 27.) b Statistique de l’enseignement primaire, 1891-92, p. cxxv; 1901-2, p. clxxxi. cSee La Legislation de l’instruction primaire en France, by M. Greard, Vol. V, pp. 21-28; also pp. 134-137. EDUCATION IN FRANCE. 23 which their conclusions are reached are instructive to all people. It is no small tribute to the worth of this body that the English Government has formed on the same model a “consultative committee,” advisory to the board of education, which is the highest educational authority in England. The same year that saw the passage of the law reorganizing the councils was marked by a second measure that indicated more clearly the spirit in which these reforms were urged forward. This was the law of March 18, 1880, relative to the liberty of higher education. The phrase had become famous in France by the discussions over the laws of 1850 and 1875, the latter applying the principle of liberty distinctively to higher institutions. The first article of that law declares that higher education shall be free, ‘Tenseignement superieur est libre.” In other words, it confirmed private institutions in their freedom from State control. The law of 1880 ended these privi¬ leges. It restored to the State the sole right to confer degrees, forbade the use of the name university by any independent body, and required special sanction upon proof of public utility for the opening of any private establishment for higher education. At the time the law was passed there were in operation four independent universi¬ ties with about 800 students, as against 11,000 students in the State universities. It was evidently not the fear of rivalry in respect to patronage that prompted the law, but rather the determination to make the State the supreme authority in education and the source to which the students must look for honors and rewards. The far-reaching purposes of the Government were also indicated by the creation of public colleges (lycees) for girls (law of December 21, 1880) and a special normal school at Sevres (law of July 21, 1881) to provide the new colleges with competent women professors. This central institution was placed under the immediate direction of Mme. Jules Favre, a woman of high culture and great dignity of character. All the professors were carefully selected, and everything was done to impart to the colleges the air of seclusion and the social prestige which the better classes of the French people seek for their daughters. a The series of laws here reviewed, covering the period 1878 to 1889, completed the reorganization of the system on its administrative side — created a national system of primary schools and supplied all that had been wanting in the public provision for higher education. During the decade following, the efforts of the Government were directed to raising the professional standard for teachers and professors, perfecting and extending programmes, improving the internal organization of schools and universi¬ ties — in short, to the improvement of the system on the scholastic side. The spirit of these reforms, which were embodied in a succession of decrees and arretes, is suffi¬ ciently indicated by the law of July 10, 1896, which completed the work of transform¬ ing the isolated faculties of higher education into universities freed from slavish dependence upon the State, and by the decree and arrete of May 31, 1902, which reorganized the scheme of liberal education as carried on in the lycees or classical colleges. The investigations that led to the adoption of these new programmes brought to view other conditions disquieting to the Government. In particular, the fact was emphasized that the private secondary schools, which were chiefly schools of the religious orders, had an annually increasing attendance, while that of the public schools declined. The difference was not. great, but it implied a dangerous rivalry to the State in the most important stage of education, and hence it was one of the chief causes of the measures for suppressing the teaching orders. The work began with the associations law of July 1, 1901, determining the conditions under which associations may acquire the legal right to exist and to work in France. Although all associations were included, it was understood that the action was a covert attack a For full text of the two laws — i. e., law of December 21, 1880, and the law of July 21, 1881— together with the discussions of the same in the Chamber of Deputies and the Senate, see Lycees et colleges de jeunes filles, by M. Camille See, author of the said laws. 24 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. upon the religious orders. This law required that every association should publish, through its founders, its title and object, the place of its establishment, and the names, professions, and domicile of those who were in any way concerned with its adminis¬ tration or management. These declarations must be made at the prefecture of a depart¬ ment or the subprefecture of a district. Any changes in the administration or modifi¬ cation in the statutes must be reported within three months. Three months was the limit of time allowed for associations to comply with all the conditions. At the expiration of that time those associations that had not sought authorization were to be declared illegal and dissolved. In such cases the property belonging to members of an association before its formation, or since acquired by them by succession, should be restored. The property acquired gratuitously and not spe¬ cially assigned by a deed of gift to a work of charity might be reclaimed by the donor, his heirs or assigns. After a delay of six months all property that had not been claimed or devoted to some work of charity was to be liquidated, and the sum realized set apart to be used by the public liquidator according to the regulation of public administration of the law. Later regulations defining the methods by which the law should be enforced placed the responsibility of the authorization and subsequent surveillance of the religious orders upon the respective diocesan bishops, thus subordinating to the ordinary church authorities those bodies which had hitherto claimed canonical exemption. The ultimate purpose of the law was revealed by the refusal of authorization to the congregations applying for it, and the closing of many private establishments. A decree of June 27, 1902, closed 115 establishments opened without sanction since the law was passed. In 1903 the Chamber of Deputies, in agreement with the ministry, refused to pass a bill granting authorization to 54 congregations that asked for it. A law of July 8, 1904, decided on the suppression of all congregational teaching within a period of ten years. The final step in this movement was the ratification, December 5, 1905, of the law providing for the separation of church and state. The attempt to execute this law in December last, at the expiration of the year allowed, threw France into a state of intense agitation and excited the interest of the whole world. Opposition to the law centered in two provisions, the one calling for the formation of lay societies, “associa¬ tions cultuelles,” to represent the church in its dealings with the state; the other deter¬ mining the future control of the church property. The effect of these provisions is explained by the Pope’s encyclical of February 11, 1906, addressed to the clergy and people of France. The law of separation [says this document] attributes the administration and support of public worship not to the hierarchic body divinely instituted by the. Savior, but to an association of laic individuals. Upon this association it imposes a form and a juridic personality, and in all matters related to religious worship it regards the association as alone having civil rights and responsibilities. Thus it is to this association that the use of the temples and sacred edifices belongs ; the association will possess all the ecclesias¬ tical property, movable and immovable; though in a merely temporary manner it will control the bishops, the presbyteries, and the seminaries; finally, it will adminis¬ ter church property, regulate the raising of money, and receive alms and legacies devoted to religious purposes. As for the hierarchic body of pastors, not a word is said. And if the law prescribes that the associations cultuelles must be made up in con¬ formity with rules for the general organization of- worship, whose exercise they are designed to control, the Government has been careful, on the other hand, to declare that in all differences which may arise relative to church property, only the council of state shall be competent to render decisions. These associations cultuelles will, there¬ fore, be face to face with the civil authority in such complete dependence that the ecclesiastical authority, as is perfectly plain, will no longer have any power over them. The law of separation also deprives the church of the annual appropriation from the state, and thus adds to the loss of prestige, decrease of resources. As the educational work which forms a very important part of the activities of the church must necessarily EDUCATION IN FRANCE. 25 be crippled by these losses, the law therefore, apart from its political and religious bear¬ ings, rightly belongs to the whole series of laws which mark the progress of the Republic toward complete monopoly of education.® The rejection of the law of separation by the Pope, and the consequent resistance of the clergy and the faithful in France to its enforcement, produced widespread and alarming disturbances throughout the country. On the one side was the long habit of submission to papal authority and deep sentiments of loyalty and devotion to the Catholic Church; on the other the necessity of enforcing the law and the profound conviction that there should be “A free church in a sovereign state.” France ap¬ peared to be divided into two hostile factions and in imminent danger of serious col¬ lisions, when a via media was suggested by the minister of public instruction and worship, M. Briand. In a circular of December 1, addressed to the prefects of departments, relative to the questions that had arisen in respect to the execution of the separation law, Min¬ ister Briand suggested that the formation of the “associations cultuelles” was per¬ missive, not obligatory, and indicated how the clergy and members of the churches might unite for religious exercises under the provisions of the common law. In a second circular of December 7 the minister explained that the associations formed for the purpose of maintaining a teaching seminary were not necessarily religious (cultuelles), but might be considered as scholastic. They might be regarded as not intended for the purpose of forming priests, but rather for preparing men to obtain the degree of licentiate or doctor of theology, hence instead of the law of 1905, con¬ demned by the Pope, these seminaries could take advantage of the laws of 1875 and 1880 relative to the liberty of higher education. While the continuance of public worship and of schools for the education of priests was thus provided for, so far as the Government was concerned, the question of the disposition to be made of the church properties still remained. This was determined by the law of January 2, 1907, which provided that the title to the properties of the church, i. e., episcopal mansions, edifices for worship, seminaries, etc., not claimed for use by associations formed either in accordance with the law of 1905 or the asso¬ ciations law of 1901, should revert to the communes. A further concession has been made by the “public meetings bill,” introduced into the Chamber of Deputies, January 15, by M. Flandin. The bill authorizes meetings without previous decla¬ ration, thus removing the restriction imposed by the laws of 1881 and 1905, instructs the mayors of France to place the existing meeting places at the disposal of the pub¬ lic, and makes the organizers of meetings responsible for damages. As a result of these concessions the priests have a legal claim on the churches, pro¬ vided they make a declaration according to the law of 1881 relative to public meet¬ ings, or form associations according to the law of 1901. Even if they make no decla¬ ration it is provided that they shall retain the use of the churches, though without possessing a legal status. The churches having become municipal or communal property, the priests may obtain prolonged leases of the same by contract with the mayors. The only ques¬ tion to be determined is the form of contract which the Government, on one side, and the bishops, on the other, will approve. Without waiting for final decisions on these points, arrangements of the nature indicated have already been made between the mayors and the priests of several communes. It is expected that a clause will be inserted in the contracts to prevent foreign priests or members of religious organizations not recognized in France from becom¬ ing parties thereto, but it is admitted that the Government can not impose a special form of contract upon the local civil authorities (prefects and mayors), who are at ®For a full exposition of the separation law, see “ The Church and. the State in France,” a dis¬ course by Archbishop Ireland, published in the New Cathedral Bulletin, St. Paul, Minn., January, 1902. 26 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. liberty to make any contracts, provided they are legal; where the local authorities refuse to make contracts the Government will be compelled to keep the churches open and maintain them at the expense of the communes. These measures, which are only in a preliminary stage and liable to be interrupted at any moment, seem to indicate the settlement of the status of the church in France by successive laws. “This special legislation,” to quote the words of M. Charm es,® “without being a formal concordat, and above all without possessing either for the church or for the state the value of the old concordat, is nevertheless a work in which the will of the Pope counts for as much as the inventive mind of M. Briand.” For the present, at least, public worship will continue and the theological schools and seminaries will continue, which activities belong to public education, con¬ sidered in its widest sense. Thus, while maintaining the policy of complete separa¬ tion of church and state, the Government is apparently desirous to avoid interfer¬ ence with the rights of the church in respect to its spiritual activities. CURRENT AND COMPARATIVE STATISTICS OF EDUCATION IN FRANCE. THE SYSTEM OP PRIMARY INSTRUCTION. Organization— The unit of primary school administration in France is the department— a civil dis¬ trict which for educational purposes is treated as a subdivision of an academy. There are in all 90 departments (including three in Algiers), which are unequally distributed among the 17 academies. Each department includes two normal schools (one for men and one for women) and the several classes of primary schools. The civil head of a department and the head also of its school affairs is the prefect, appointed by the President of the Republic, and the only political official in the long series of those who pertain to the State teaching service. Around his prerogatives— especially the most important prerogative of ap¬ pointing teachers— is waged a perpetual conflict, but so far only with the result of limiting his power by the advisory functions of the academy inspector and of a professional council. This departmental council of public instruction comprises 14 members (the department of Seine has more), including 4 members from the civil council, elected by their colleagues, 2 primary inspectors designated by the minister, the directors of the two normal schools, 4 teachers (2 men and 2 women) elected by their col¬ leagues, and, when matters are under discussion affecting private schools, 2 members representing the same, one clerical, the other lay. Of this council the prefect is president and the academy inspector vice-president. The council has disciplinary powers over teachers, but in case of dismissal or other severe penalty the teacher has the right of appeal to the superior council. The academy inspector submits most of the propositions upon which the decisions of the council and the executive orders of the prefect are based. This official is, in general, the controlling spirit in the administration of primary schools. He is assisted by a corps of primary inspectors. The communes, cities and villages, are obliged to establish one or more public schools, but, excepting in the case of cities with more than 150,000 inhabitants, have no authoritative control over their schools. PRIMARY SCHOOLS. Table I shows the classification of schools belonging to the department of primary instruction, and the enrollment in the same for 1903-4, the latest year reported. The enrollment in the primary schools proper, viz, 5,554,208, was equivalent to 14.15 per cent of the population (census of 1906). This proportion is higher than it appears, since the ratio of child population to total population in France is lower than in other countries. In this enrollment are included the pupils in the higher primary schools, who have either passed the obligatory school period (6-13 years) or have obtained the certificate of primary studies, which exempts from further school attendance. The higher primaries are nonclassical schools, which continue the instruction of pupils up to the sixteenth year. Their enrollment in 1903-4 was 46,361 pupils (26,978 boys, 19,383 girls). The number of pupils securing the certif- a Editor of the Revue des Deux Mondes in the issue of that review of 1st February, 1907, pp. 712-13. EDUCATION IN FRANCE. 27 icate of primary instruction, candidates for which must be at least 11 years of age, steadily increases. In 1903 it was 207,313, of whom 112,989 were boys and 94,324 were girls. The certificate of higher primary instruction was obtained by 3,148 pupils, viz, 1,964 boys and 1,184 girls. Table I. — Statistical summary of primary schools, 1903-4. Class of institutions. Date. Enrollment. Teachers. Male. Female. Total. Men. Women. 1 Total. Infant schools (ecoles matemelles, ages 2 to 6), public and private. . Primary schools, elementary and high (ages 6-16) : Public . Private . Total primary schools . Primary normal schools (ages 16 to 19) . 1903-4 1903-4 1903-4 1904 342,227 337,762 679,989 8,838 8,838 2,410,550 383,578 2,017,568 742,512 4,428,118 1,126,080 57,262 9,886 53, 770 32, 308 111,032 42, 194 2,794, 128 4,564 i 2,760,080 4,794 5,554,208 9,358 ; 67,148 974 86,078 873 153,226 1,847 Within the department of primary instruction are included the courses of instruction for adults conducted in the evening at the public schools by teachers belonging to the same. The number of these adult pupils in 1903^1 was estimated at about 619,000 (423,000 men and 196,000 women). There are also many similar courses of instruction for adults, provided by private associations, to which, in many cases, local public funds, municipal and departmental, contribute. The principal societies engaged in this work are: In Paris, the Society for Elementary Instruction, the Polytechnic Association, the Philotechnic Association, and the Union Frangaise de la Jeunesse; at Havre, the Popular Education Society; at Lyon, the Societe d’Enseigne- ment Professionnel du Rhone. A recent extension of the work of adult instruction, known as “Universites populaires,” is creating widespread interest in socialistic theories and also in the scientific developments of the time. These various associa¬ tions exercise a great influence among the industrial classes, but no statistics showing the extent of their work are available. APPROPRIATIONS AND EXPENDITURES. The State appropriations for public primary instruction amounted in 1905 to 186,639,730 francs ($37,327,940). The latest complete financial reports are for the year 1902, when the total current expenditure for this service was 236,598,969 francs ($47,319,793), of which the State furnished 65.5 per cent. Tables II and III bring into comparative view the expenditures for the years from 1877 to 1902 for which full reports were made. Table II. — Total current expenditures for public primary schools. Year. Total current expenditure. Proportion from each con¬ tributory source. State. Depart¬ ments. Com¬ munes. 1877 . Francs. 94,397,554 132,314,010 172, 900, 515 186,306,075 214,015,250 223,966,253 236, 598, 969 $18, 879, 510 26, 462, 802 34,580,103 37,261,215 42,803,050 44,793,250 47,319, 793 Per cent. 25 66.25 48.80 67.60 67.02 67.5 65.5 Per cent. 18 13.22 10.50 Per cent. 57 20.53 40.90 32.40 32.98 32.5 34.5 1881-82 . 1886-87 . 1891-92 . 1896-97 . 1900 . 1902... . 28 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Table III. — Expenditure per capita for years specified. Year. Per capita of pop¬ ulation. Per capita of en¬ rollment in public primary schools (infant schools included). 1877 . Francs. 2.55 $0.51 Francs. 23.45 $4.69 1881-82 . 3.51 .70 30. 25 6.05 1886-87 . 4.52 .90 34.85 6.97 1891-92 . 4.82 .96 39.26 7.85 1896-97 . 5.55 1.11 46. 00 9.20 1900 «. . 5.74 1.14 48.51 9. 70 1902 . 6.07 1.21 50.98 10. 19 a The expenditure per capita of population for 1900 and 1902 is estimated upon the census population of 1901, viz, 38,961,945. The distribution of expenditures for primary instruction in 1902 was as follows: Francs. Equivalent in United States money. Per cent of total. For inspection of primary schools . Obligatory expenditure for primary schools . Optional and extra expenditure for primary schools . Expenditure for primary normal schools . Total . 2,394,492 195,005,457 30,978,888 8,220, 132 $478, 898 39,001,091 6, 195, 777 1,644, 026 1.01 82.39 13.09 3.51 236, 598, 969 47, 319, 792 The expenditures above considered are for the maintenance of the schools. In addition, there was spent for building purposes in the twenty-four years from 1879 to 1903, inclusive, 771,484,242 francs ($154,269,848), exclusive of the cities of Paris, Marseille, Lyon, Bordeaux, and Lille, whose accounts are not under the supervision of the State. It is estimated by the official statistician that the corresponding expend¬ iture by the four cities named, which have borne the entire cost of this work without aid from the State, would raise the above total for building purposes to a thousand million francs ($200,000,000). RELATIVE STRENGTH OF CHURCH AND STATE SCHOOLS. The effect of the struggle between church and state for the control of education is indicated, as regards primary schools, by Tables IY to VI, inclusive. Prior to 1886-87 public schools might be either schools established by the communes or clerical schools adopted as public schools. As a result of the complete secularization of public schools, there was a decline in their enrollment after 1886, with a corresponding increase in that of private schools. This movement, which went on until 1901, when the associa¬ tions law was passed, is plainly shown in Table IV, columns 5 and 6, and in Table V, which presents the same items expressed in ratios. The distribution of pupils in schools classed as secular and as schools belonging to religious orders, columns 7 and 8, Table IY, and columns 4 and 5, Table Y, illustrates the same movement. After the passage of the law of 1886 many of the schools belonging to the religious orders were transferred to other private management, and continued as secular schools. A sim¬ ilar transfer has been going on since the associations law was passed (1901). The effect of the last-named measure is seen in the increased enrollment of both public schools and secular schools in 1903-4, as compared with 1900-1901. By reference to Table VII it will be seen that male teachers belonging to religious orders were entirely eliminated from public schools before 1896-97 and that the pro¬ portion of women teachers belonging to religious orders had greatly declined prior to 1901. As late as 1903-4, however, 56 per cent of the men teaching in private schools and 46 per cent of the women were members of such orders. EDUCATION IN FRANCE, 29 Table IV. — Retrospective view of pupils in the primary schools. Year. Total number of pupils.® Boys. Pupils in schools. Girls. Public. Private. Secular. Belonging to reli¬ gious orders. 1876-77 . 4, 716,935 5, 341, 211 5, 596, 919 5,556,470 5,531,418 5, 526, 800 5, 554, 208 2, 400,882 2, 708, 510 2, 829, 127 2, 805, 849 2, 782, 547 2, 764, 625 2, 794, 128 2, 316,053 2, 632, 701 2, 767, 792 2, 750, 621 2, 748, 871 2, 762, 175 2, 760, 080 3, 823, 348 4, 359, 256 4, 505, 109 4,281,183 4,190,320 4,149,222 4, 428, 118 893, 587 981, 955 1,091,810 1,275, 287 1, 341, 098 1, 377, 578 1, 126, 090 2, 648, 562 3, 567, 861 3, 877, 185 3,900,977 3,911,806 3, 984, 419 4, 873, 564 2,068, 373 1, 773, 350 1, 719, 734 1, 655, 493 1,618, 612 1,542, 381 680, 644 1881-82 . 1886-87 . 1891-92 . 1896-97 . 1900-1901 . 1903-4 . a Infant schools not included. Algiers not included prior to 1886-87. Table V. — Proportion of total enrollment in different classes of primary schools at dates specified. Year. Public. Private. Secular. Schools of reli¬ gious orders. 1877 . Per cent. 81.0 Per cent. 19.0 Per cent. 56. 0 Per cent. 44.0 1881-82 . 81.6 18. 4 66.8 33.2 1886-87 . 80.49 19. 51 69. 27 30.73 1891-92 . 77. 1 22.9 70. 1 29.9 1896-97 . 75. 7 24.3 70.7 29.3 1900-1901 . 75.07 24. 93 72.09 27. 91 1903-4 . 79.9 20.1 87. 74 12.26 Table VI. — Number and classification of teachers of primary schools at specified dates. Total 1 1 Men and women. Year. number teachers. Men. Women. Public schools. ! Private schools. 1876-77 . . 110, 709 124, 965 138, 655 146, 674 157, 517 153, 226 51, 717 58,992 66,828 74, 616 80, 063 88,220 98, 769 102, 486 30,646 1881-82 . 58, 137 64, 039 66, 363 36, 745 1886-87® . 39,886 1891-92 . 80, 311 44, 188 1900-1901 _ _ 67, 895 67, 148 89,622 86, 078 107,931 111,032 49, 586 42, 194 1903-4 _ « For this and subsequent years, Algiers included. Table VII. — Proportion of lay and clerical teachers for the years specified. Public schools. Private schools. 1886-87 1891-92 1896-97 1900-1901 1903-4 1886-87 1891-92 1896-97 1 1900-1901 1903-4 Men: Per ct. Per ct. Per ct. Per ct. Per ct. Per ct. Per ct. Per ct. Per ct. Per ct. Lay . 95.42 99.8 100.00 100.00 100.00 21.87 13.33 11.65 10. 87 43.37 Belonging to reli¬ gious or¬ ders . 4.58 .2 78. 13 86.70 88.35 89. 13 56. 63 Women: Lay . ' 69. 25 75. 74 81.75 87.52 96.22 22.00 18.45 15. 47 13.54 52. 12 Belonging to reli¬ gious or¬ ders . 30. 74 24.26 18.25 12.48 3.78 78.00 81.55 84.53 86. 46 47.88 30 EDUCATION REPORT, 1900. DEPARTMENTS OF SECONDARY AND HIGHER INSTRUCTION. Table VIII pertains to the secondary schools and universities of France, which, although separately administered, are intimately related in the general scheme of higher education. Table VIII. — Students in secondary schools and universities. Classes of institutions. Date. Students. Men. Women. Total. Secondary schools : Public (ages 8 to 20) . . . 1905 1903 1905 1903 96, 524 b 60, 751 31, 696 o30,831 (c) 1,922 127, 355 60, 751 33, 618 1,494 Private (ages 8 to 20) . Universities: State . Private . a Includes 7,365 in secondary classes not connected with secondary schools. b Not including 22,497 in seminaries preparing candidates for theological studies. c Not reported. SECONDARY SCHOOLS. The expression “secondary schools,” as used in France, does not, as in our own country, refer to schools of an intermediate grade between primary schools and col¬ leges. It is applied distinctively to the schools in which the elite of the youth of the nation pursue a complete course of general education. The typical schools of this class are the State lycees, 110 in number, which are under the general direction of the minister of public instruction and controlled immediately by the academic rector. The communal colleges have the same courses of study as the lycees, so far as their resources permit. The former are controlled, however, in part either by municipal authorities or by private managers, but they receive subventions from the State. The lycees generally include a preparatory division having a three years’ course. The lycee course proper, until a recent date, placed chief stress upon the classics, and in particular upon the Latin language and literature. The new pro¬ gramme established by the arret6 and decree of May 31, 1902, was intended to pro¬ vide larger opportunity for the study of subjects more urgently required by modern conditions. The whole curriculum is arranged in two cycles — the first comprised in four years and the second in three years. Four different courses are offered, as fol¬ lows: (1) Latin, Greek; (2) Latin, sciences; (3) Latin, living languages; (4) sciences, living languages.® The pupil enters upon the course he may choose at about 11 years of age, and if he is able to pass on without duplicating a year is ready for the examination for the bachelor’s degree at 18 years of age. This diploma is the crown of the lycee studies, and its possession is indispensable for all careers of distinction in France. As the degree is only conferred by the State board of examiners — i. e., university professors appointed for that duty — students in the private secondary schools naturally find it to their advantage to follow the lycde course; hence second¬ ary instruction in France produces a body of scholarly men having common tastes, sentiments, and mental habits. This select and homogeneous class acts as a perpet¬ ual stimulus to intellectual and esthetic talent and offers a solid support for the bril¬ liant intellects which develop under these favorable conditions. The fear has been expressed that the introduction of the scheme of electives would destroy this intel¬ lectual solidarity without any compensating advantages; but so far the diversion toward modem studies has not been decided enough to greatly change the established character of secondary instmction. a For detailed account of the new curriculum see Report of Commissioner for 1902, Vol. I, Chap. XV, pp. 687-698. EDUCATION IN FRANCE. 31 The record of degrees conferred in 1904-5 upon graduates who had finished their studies under the old programmes, which provided also for a modem course, indicates the continued predominance of the old studies. In the year named the examining faculties admitted 3,592 bachelors in classics (2,872 letters-philosophy, 720 letters-mathematics), 1,467 in modem instruction (608 letters-philosophy, 108 Latin and sciences, 751 letters-mathematics), and 2,567 bach¬ elors in secondary instruction (1,618 philosophy, 949 mathematics). In this connection should be mentioned a bill prepared by Minister Briand, intended to repeal that part of the education law of March 15, 1850, establishing the liberty of secondary education, which is still in force. The bill also calls for higher qualifi¬ cations than are at present required for persons desiring to open a private school. Instead of the bachelors’ degree, which now suffices, they must have the degree of licentiate either in letters or in science (licence-es-lettres, or licence-es-sciences). Directors of secondary schools must have either the licentiate or the “certificat d’apti- tude.” The bill also provides for a more thorough inspection of the schools. But the most radical change proposed is the suppression of the time-honored bacca¬ laureate. For this degree will be substituted, if the measure is carried, a certificate awarded upon the basis of the marks received by the student during his school course. This certificate will adroit him to the university without further examination. As a consequence the strain of examination will be lessened and the school professors will be made the judges of the scholar’s fitness to go on to the university. The distribution of students between the public and the private (chiefly clerical) secondary schools is a matter of great interest , as the rivalry between church and state has been most intense in this department. Table IX brings into comparative view the enrollment in the two classes of schools for specified years from 1876 to 1901. No later reports have been obtained from the private schools, which were greatly crippled by the associations law. Table IX. — Enrollment in secondary schools for boys. Classes of institutions. 1876. 1887.o 1892.6 1897.6 190-1. c. 1905. State schools: Lycees . 40,995 38,236 53, 816 36,086 52,945 32,508 52,427 32, 412 54,830 33, 372 60,211 34,954 Colleges . . . Total . 79, 291 89,902 85,453 84,839 ; 88,202 95,165 Schools of religious associations: Classical . 46,816 50,085 51,087 23,948 62, 188 22,381 67,872 22,328 Petits seminaires (preparatory to theological schools) . . . Total . . 46, 816 31, 249 50, 085 20, 174 75,035 16,306 84, 569 12, 813 90,200 9,000 Private secular schools. . . . Total non-State . . 78,065 70,259 91,341 97, 382 99,260 Grand total . . 160, 161 176, 794 182,221 “From Statistique de l’enseignement secondaire des gargons, pp. lvi, lxxviii , xcviii. & Rapports faits au nom de la commission du budget, etc., Service de l’instruction publique, par M. Bouge, 1897, pp. 124, 125; also 1898, pp. 32, 33. c Tbe same by Maurice-Faure, 1902, pp. 443, 445. SECONDARY SCHOOLS FOR GIRLS. The lycees and communal colleges for girls, which differ radically from the corre¬ sponding schools for boys, are included in Table VIII merely for convenience of reference. They have a five years’ course of study without classics, the stress being on living languages, literature, and history. Although the attendance of girls upon the public secondary schools has greatly increased since their establishment in 1881, as will be seen by reference to the com- 32 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. parative Table X, the majority of girls still pursue their studies in private schools, from which no reports are attainable. Hence the actual number of girls pursuing secondary studies is not known. Table X. — Enrollment in lycees and colleges for young women at specified dates. Year. Lycdes. Colleges. Grand total. Academic depart¬ ment. Primary depart¬ ment. Total. Academic depart¬ ment. Primary depart¬ ment. Total. 1881 . 71 2, 761 4, 963 7,563 13,242 229 2,206 2,682 3,082 8, 679 300 4, 967 7,645 10, 645 21, 921 1886 . 1,713 2,831 4,266 8,031 1,048 2, 132 3,297 6, 746 1,218 1,410 1,653 5,043 958 1,272 1,429 3,636 1891 . 1896 . 1905 . EXPENDITURE. The total expenditure for public secondary instruction in France has not been reported for several years. The state appropriation for this department in 1905 was 26,744,360 francs ($5,348,872). HIGHER EDUCATION. The universities of France comprise in their highest development the five faculties of law, medicine, pharmacy, letters, and sciences. They are highly specialized institutions, though the excessive tendency in this direction has been somewhat modified by their recent transformation from groups of isolated faculties to organized universities (decrees of July 25 and December 28, 1885, February 21, 1890, and the law of July 10, 1896). The spirit of scholastic unity has also been promoted by the extension of the courses of instruction in letters and the sciences and the efforts to impart a more philosophical character to these studies. By reference to Table XI it will be. seen that the combined faculties of letters and sciences had 7,333 students in 1900; in 1905 the number had increased to 9,671, a gain of 32 per cent in five years. The Paris faculty of letters, which in 1870 had 11 chairs, in 1905 had 33, besides 24 complementary courses and 14 lectureships; for sciences there were 31 professorships, 16 additional courses, and 15 lectureships. The increasing prestige of the provincial universities is indicated by the increase in their enrollment, as compared with that of the Paris University. Whereas in 1887-88 the latter comprised more than half the whole number of university students, in 1905 its proportion had fallen to two-fifths the whole number. (See Table XII.) The number of students at Paris increased in the period 1887-88 to 1905 by 47 per cent; the number in the provincial universities by 138 per cent. This is a very significant fact, fis it implies the multiplication of centers of intellectual force, and at the same time it proves that students appreciate the favorable opportunities afforded by the several provincial universities for the pursuit of special lines of study or research. The bachelors’ degree, as we have seen, is the crown of the lycee course. The higher university degrees — namely, the licentiate, the special certificate, and the doctors’ degree — were conferred as follows in 1904-5: In law, 276 certificates of capacity, 1,618 diplomas of bachelor, 1,587 of licentiate, 473 of doctor; in medicine, 1,083 of doctor and 357 midwife certificates; in pharmacy, 601 diplomas and 127 herbalist licenses (brevets); in sciences, 282 diplomas of licentiate (licenci5), 42 of doctor, and 1,130 other certificates; in letters, 453 of licentiate and 26 of doctor. The resources and the expenditure for higher education have been greatly increased in the last decade, but no complete report under this head has been made since 1898. EDUCATION IN FRANCE, 33 Table XI. — Distribution of university students in the different faculties. Number of university students. Faculties. Jan. 15, 1900. Jan. 15, 1901. Jan. 15, 1905. State uni¬ versities. Independ¬ ent uni¬ versities. State uni¬ versities. Independ¬ ent uni¬ versities. State uni¬ versities. Law . 9,709 1, 109 10, 152 996 12,528 a 8, 338 5, 152 Medicine . . . 8, 781 151 8.627 139 Sciences . . . 3, 857 3,476 3,395 159 185 3,910 3,723 3. 347 158 Letters . - . 168 181 4, 519 2,980 101 Pharmacy . . . 16 14 Protestant theology . 142 Total . . . 29,377 1, 629 29,901 1,488 33.618 1 a Includes 2,407 in the preparatory schools of medicine and pharmacy. Table XII . — Distribution of students in State universities. Faculties, 1887-88. Universities, 1897-98. 1900. 1901. d 1905. Designation of university. Number of stu¬ dents, a Income, a 1 Number of stu¬ dents. b Income b Number of stu¬ dents. e Number of stu- ; dents, j Number of stu¬ dents. Paris . 9,140 $685,284 12, 131 $1,005,538 1 | 12, 192 12,289 13, 431 Aix Marseille . . 433 94,261 : '849 129,983 772 950 j 1,150 Besangon . 130 43,797 | 197 54,026 237 252 ! 321 Bordeaux . 1.029 142.064 i 2.144 219,656 | 2.124 2,119 1 2,433 Caen . Chambery . '531 101, 556 2,600 45, 492 772 130,687 2,620 53,027 609 646 j 748 Clermont . . . 96 257 279 299 272 Dijon . 236 69, 897 604 91,002 649 ! 699 902 Grenoble. . . .' . 318 65,431 476 86,192 558 566 769 Lille . 810 138, 357 1,425 195.057 1, 141 1,110 1,190 Lyon . '. . Montauban . 962 175,640 2,335 i . 250" 940 2,465 2,458 2,551 54 Montpellier . 890 156, 110 1,496 188,960 1.531 1,610 1, 779 Nancy . . . 454 158,255 1,001 197,377 1,064 1,027 1.540 Poitiers . 391 82,310 944 111, 710 752 821 888 Rennes . 659 114.345 1.503 161, 992 1.135 1, 139 1.257 Toulouse . Schools of medicine not in¬ 1,303 120, 618 1,885 181, 450 2,002 2,040 2,304 cluded in the universities. 1,005 1.025 996 Angers . . . „ 223 98,623 763 112,329 862 881 1,033 Total . . . 17,605' 2,294,640 | 28, 782 3,172,546 29,377 !' 29,931 33, 618 ° Statistique de l'enseignement, 1878-1888, pp. 133-418. 6 Statistique de l’enseignement, 1900, pp. 10-180. e Rapport portant fixation du budget general, ministfere de l’instruction publique, 1901 (Perreau), pp. 15, 16. d The same (by Haurice-Faure) for 1902. The following special schools of university rank are also under the minister of public instruction: College de France (appropriation, statistics for 1905, $109,300); Museum of Natural History (appropriation, $200,000); Practical School of High Studies [Ecole Pratique des Hautes Etudes (State appropriation, $64,200; city, $7,200)]; Superior Normal School (110 students; appropriation, $53,000), reunited to the University of Paris by a minis¬ terial decree to take effect November 1, 1904; School of Archives [Ecole Nationale des Chartes (students, 69; appropriation, $14,990)]; School of Oriental Languages (stu¬ dents, 415; appropriation, $33,600); French School of Archaeology at Rome (appropri¬ ation, $16,000); French School at Athens (appropriation, $22,000); Ecole Nationale des Beaux Arts (students, 2,000; appropriation, $84,052). The remaining special schools, such as the Conservatoire des Arts et Metiers, Ecole Nationale Superieure des Mines, etc., are under the charge of other ministers (see Table XIII). ed 1906 — vol 1 - 3 34 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906, The State appropriation for this service in 1905 was 20,591,596 francs ($4,118,319), which was 8.7 per cent of the entire appropriation, 237,014,806 francs ($47,402,961), made that year to the minister of public instruction. Table XIII. — Higher technical schools under other ministries than that of 'public instruc¬ tion ( ministry of agriculture, of commerce, of war, etc.). Institutions. | Number of students. Budget ! (State ap¬ propria¬ tion.) Ecole Centrale des Arts et Manufactures.. . 700 Francs. 700,000 500,000 Conservatoire National des Arts et Metiers, Paris . 100 Ecole des Hautes Etudes Commerciales . 320 Institut National Agronomique, Paris . 240 331,800 440,000 Ecole Veterinaire, Alfort. 294 Ecole Nationale d’ Agriculture, Grignon . 120 Ecole Nationale d’ Agriculture, Montpellier . 200 Ecoie Nationale d’ Agriculture, Rennes . 118 . :: Ecole Polytechnique, Paris . 472 1,300,000 Ecole Superieure de Guerre . 250 Ecole Speciale Militaire, St. Cyr (ministry of war) . 520 Rcole Navale, Brest . - . 100 Ecole Nationale Superieure des Mines, Paris . 161 167,000 355,800 Ecole Nationale des Ponts et Chaussees, Paris . 118 Ecole Coloniale 46 The independent or private school of political sciences (Ecole Lihre des Sciences Politiques), Paris, registered 600 students in 1901. CHAPTER III. THE NEW PRUSSIAN SCHOOL LAW OF 1906, WHICH IS TO TAKE EFFECT APRIL 1, 1908. CONTENTS. Memorable dates in the history of the Prussian public elementary schools, p. 35. Introduction, with brief historical review, p. 36. The new law of school support, p. 39. Section 1. Contributors to the school maintenance. Section 2. School taxes. — Budget of expenditures. — Building funds. — State’s contribution. Section 3. School property. — Contributions of third parties. Section 4. Denominational conditions. Section 5. Administration of public schools. — Selection of teachers, (1) in cities, (2) in rural dis¬ tricts, (3) in joint school districts, (4) provisions common to all kinds of school districts. — Defi¬ nite appointment of teachers. Section 6. Concluding provisions and directions for the period of transition. Extracts from the discussion in Parliament, p. 57. Opinions of the new law expressed by educators in German educational journals and conventions, p. 61. Opinions of the American press, p. 65. Statistical data of public education in Prussia: (1) Expenditures, (2) attendance, (3) supervision, (4) teachers, men and women. MEMORABLE DATES IN THE HISTORY OF PRUSSIAN PUBLIC ELEMENTARY SCHOOLS. 1717. Royal order requiring parents to send their children to school. This order had the force of law, and was the foundation of subsequent compulsory school attendance laws. 1763. General school regulations, issued by Frederick the Great. This law was in force for nearly sixty years. 1794. Adoption of the Prussian code of laws, in which the schools found ample recognition; many of its provisions are still in force. 1806. Beginning of reconstruction of all governmental institutions of the Kingdom after the disastrous defeat at J ena. Universal obligation to military service and school attendance. 1808. Decree giving cities autonomy and placing the administration of schools under home rule. Queen Louise introduces Pestalozzi’s principles and methods into schools. 1819. First step toward the passage of a comprehensive school law, in the form of an order which was for many decades the basis of ministerial regulations. 1825. Cabinet order defining compulsory school attendance and discipline, making the procedure uniform throughout the Kingdom. 1833. Royal decree concerning abolishment of tuition fees; only partially carried out. 1834. Cabinet order regulating supervision of schools. 1850. Adoption of the constitution. Article 20 reads : “ Science and the teaching of science are free.” 1854. Ministerial order prescribing the course of study for lower and normal schools in three ” Regula¬ tions,” which were an expression of the then dominant conservatism. 1872. General regulations of Minister Falk, liberal in their tendency; still in force in the main; also intro¬ ducing secular supervision of schools. 1875. Rigid vaccination law. 1882 and 1885. Laws regulating pensions for teachers and their widows and orphans. 1888. Law providing for final abolition of tuition fees; also law regulating teachers’ salaries and increas¬ ing the State’s quota of the financial school support. 1899. Law establishing retiring funds. The State undertakes the entire cost of paying pensions to teachers and their widows and orphans. 1906. Law concerning the maintenance of schools and defining their denominational character. This is the law discussed in this chapter. 35 36 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. INTRODUCTION AND HISTORICAL REVIEW. The constitution granted by King Friedrich Wilhelm IV of Prussia in 1850 contained the following articles: Article 20: Science and the teaching of science are free. Article 21: For the education of the young, public schools shall be established and maintained. Parents and guardians must not leave their children or wards without that instruction which is prescribed for the public schools. Article 22: To give instruction and to establish schools is allowed to every one who can prove to the State authorities moral, scientific, and technical capability. Article 23: All public and private educational institutions are under the supervision of the State authorities. Teachers of public schools have the rights and duties of officers of the State. [In this clause the State reserves for itself the right of properly training the teachers, and assumes the duty of pensioning them.] Article 24: Religious instruction is left to the respective religious societies. [This passage was amended subsequently so as to intrust the school teachers with that duty.] The external management of schools is left to the civil communities, while the State employs the teachers and provides for the necessary number and training of teachers. Article 25: The means for establishing, maintaining, and extending the public school system are furnished by the communities, and only in cases of inability does the State furnish the means. [This was subsequently amended. The State now bears from 25 to 33J per cent of the cost of maintaining the public elementary schools and about 50 per cent of that of the secondary schools.] Rights acquired by private grants in behalf of education shall be inviolate. The State guarantees public school teachers a fixed income. Instruction in the public schools is free of charge. [This was not carried out until October 1, 1888.] Article 26: A specific school law regulates all educational affairs in the State. Article 112: And till the law mentioned in article 26 is passed, the former legal status, so far as it does not conflict with the constitution, shall remain in force. Since 1850 the Prussian parliament (Landtag) has discussed more than two dozen school bills, only a few of which, dealing with minor questions, were adopted and became laws. A peculiar feature of the Prussian, as of any other German State legislature, is that no bill can be presented or introduced by its members, i. e., can originate in either of the two houses (House of Deputies or House of Lords). This is quite in harmony with the German conception of government. Rights and liberties are granted by the Crown, while here in America the people are the sovereign and hence their Representatives in Congress originate legislation. A German legislature has the right to petition the Government (that is, the Crown and its cabinet ministers) to prepare a bill along certain indicated lines. If the Government is unwilling to do so, that is the end of it. Again, if the Government prepares a bill which does not command a majority of votes in parliament, the bill is either withdrawn by its author, the minister, or voted down. It must always be borne in mind, in order to clearly understand the steps that led to the passage of the new school law, that the German is not, like the English and the American Governments, a party government. The cabi¬ net ministers are not responsible to the people, but to the sovereign. The representatives or deputies in parliament are divided into a number of parties,® to wit, the conservative parties, and other groups which vote with the conservatives on certain questions; the liberal parties, variously called people’s, progressive, or liberal groups, all of which, as a rule, vote in opposition to the conservative groups; the center party, or ultramontanes, consisting of Catholics and orthodox Protestants, which frequently joins issue with the conservatives. The liberal parties and groups have of late lost a large number of seats. a According to the Statistiches J ahrbuch fur das Deutsche Reich, the parties represented in the Reichs¬ tag are: Conservatives, Imperial party, National Liberals, Liberal Union, Liberal People’s party, German People’s party, Antisemites, Agrarian Union, Center party or Ultramontanes, Social Demo¬ crats, Poles, Danes and Alsacians, and, lastly, Independents. The three largest are (1) Conservatives, (2) Center, and (3) Social Democrats. The Prussian parliament has no Social Democrats among its members, owing to the mode of election, which is by classes. THE PRUSSIAN SCHOOL LAW OF 1906. 37 School legislation has been the ball with which the parties have played for half a century, and meanwhile the regulation of public education has remained in the hands of the Crown and its minister of worship, education, and medical affairs, as the constitution provides in article 112. In absence of a specific school law his orders have had the force of law. In view of the impossibility of harmonizing antagonistic elements, it was thought best in 1888, and even earlier, to resort to partial legislation, in hopes of securing a majority for the settlement of some urgent problems, as, for instance, salaries of teachers, gratuity of instruction, pensions of teachers, and the like. In this the Government succeeded, and also in the annual appropriation bills a number of partial measures affecting the schools were passed, but a general school code, embracing all relations of public and private education, failed as often as it was attempted. The last attempt at partial legislation was made in 1905, when the minister of instruc¬ tion prepared a bill entitled “A bill providing for the support of public elementary schools.” The struggle in the Diet and in the public press about vital paragraphs of this bill, which was passed July 8 in the House of Deputies and July 22 in the House of Lords, was a most interesting and at times fierce one, and could have resulted in a victory of the conservative parties only because of the peculiar mode of electing the deputies. In Germany only the lower house of the imperial parliament, the Reichstag, is elected by universal manhood suffrage. The Prussian parliament is not so elected; its deputies are chosen by classes of electors. On a certain day all men vote who pay a very small amount of taxes. This class consists of artisans, small tradesmen, and generally people of limited income. On another day, say a week from the first election day, a higher class of taxpayers vote, and finally, on a third election day, all of those vote who pay a considerable amount of taxes, and, besides these, all who have especial rights as large land owners. The votes of the second class are counted as multiples of the first, those of the third as multiples of the second and first classes, because each class counts for one-third in the result. This secures a greater voice in the Government to the wealthy conservative classes than is due to their numbers. Naturally, a legislative body thus constituted is more likely to sanction conservative laws than one which is the result of equal suffrage (universal or manhood suffrage), as' is the case with the Reichstag, or lower house of the imperial parliament.0 A natural consequence of this mode of electing representatives is the fact that the elements of the Kingdom of Prussia which desire to see church & and religion pre¬ served and protected from attacks combine with conservative parties and Govern¬ ment officials to sanction laws which will give the desired protection; hence, also, any school law which will secure to the church the education of the people. Empress Maria Theresa, of Austria, once said, The school is a "politicum.” This is everywhere in Europe true to this day. High church dignitaries in the legislative body, both in the House of Deputies and in the House of Lords, use every legitimate means to strengthen their hold on the schools, precisely as the established church in England does. For over half a century the clergy had not succeeded in establishing by law their supremacy over the schools. They were in possession of that supremacy, i. e., they had supervision over the schools to a large extent, but only by grace of the Crown and its minister of education. Every time an attempt was made to pass a school law to that effect the liberal elements in the legislature, backed by the press, by the a Doctor Barth, editor of the Berlin Nation, says, in a signed article: We can not expect from a parliament of the privileged, legislation which will do justice to the interests of the people. * * * With every year the incongruity between national performance and national privileges becomes greater; with every year the significance of those strata of the population which are partly not represented at all in the Chamber of Deputies, partly very inadequately so, increases as compared with those wielders of traditional power whose cultural value is absolutely, as well as rela¬ tively, steadily sinking. With every year, too, therefore, the surface which this parliament of three classes bears to criticism becomes broader. (Quoted from Review of Reviews.) i> The Protestant, or, properly speaking, the United Evangelical Lutheran Church, being one of the established churches of the Kingdom, the Roman Catholic being the other; that is, the State supports these churches, builds church edifices, and pays salaries to clergymen. 38 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. universities, and by city officials, raised such fierce opposition to the bill that the Government was obliged to withdraw it. The last attempt to that effect was the Zedlitz bill, in 1892, so called after its author, at that time minister of instruction. The occasion was a memorable one. The liberal-minded elements of the entire Kingdom, from the university professors, who were the prime movers, to the news¬ paper readers in the remotest hamlet, combined in. petitioning the Government not to press the bill, i. e., not give the schools over to the clergy. In 1905 Doctor Studt, the present minister of instruction, had easier work in pressing a new school bill toward its passage — first, because the liberal parties were hopelessly in the minority, and, moreover, divided into antagonistic factions; secondly, because he could rely upon the steadfast adherence to the bill of all the Catholic members, the bill being quite in harmony with the aspirations of the clergy. Still another reason was the fact that he did not attempt in the bill to cover every feature of school education; notably, the course of study and the inner working were left, as previously, in the hands of the minister, but he submitted the bill as partial school legislation, calling it “ Schulunterhaltungs-Gesetz ” (law of school support). As a matter of self-evidence, no school law which deals with the question as to who is to establish and maintain the schools can evade the question of denominational instruction — a question paramount in the land of Luther, where the school has been, since the time of the Reformation, a child of the church. During the second half of the nineteenth century the hold which the Protestant church once had upon the con¬ sciences of the people, as well as upon the educational institutions of the State, had diminished considerably, especially during the liberal era of Minister of Instruction Doctor Falk. He introduced professional in place of ecclesiastical school supervision, and heartily approved of the establishment of common schools for all denominations. A number of cities — notably, Frankfort-on-the-Main — had established the American system of common or simultaneous, that is, nonsectarian schools, partly from reasons of economy, partly because the church had proved in its supervision of public edu¬ cation to be lagging behind just demands of modern times. Now, when this new school bill was presented to the Diet the old contention, grew particularly fierce, since it was seen that it considered the “simultaneous ” (or common) school a negligible quantity, and decreed its gradual abandonment. To some extent the efforts in the Diet for saving these common schools were successful, as will be seen in the text of the new law. The Deutsche Rundschau of Berlin (July, 1906) sums up the features of the new law as follows: It is a compromise, accepted by the two conservative parties and the national liberals; the radical parties and factions voted in the negative. For the first time in the history of Prussian public schools the contributors to the expenditure for schools are definitely determined, the quota of the State is essentially increased, the right of establishment and maintenance of schools on the part of urban communities legally defined, the election of teachers and principals by communal authorities prescribed by law, the further existence of “ Simultan-Schulen ” (common for all denominations) safeguarded and their extension made possible. The liberation of the schools from the government of the church will, now that this law is passed, remain a pious wish, but in comparison with former conditions the Prussian people’s schools receive a firmer legal foundation in regard to financial support and a greater freedom of choice between denominational and common schools. Additional expressions of opinion of the new law by deputies in parliament, pro¬ fessional educators, and the press in Germany and the United States follow after the text of the law, which has been translated with a view to making it comprehensible to American readers — that is to say, technical terms have been given their American equivalents, though they may not always be logically congruent. Some statistical data of the Prussian schools, of expenditures, attendance (in text and diagram), supervision, and teachers, are added to enable the reader to gauge the importance of the new law. THE PRUSSIAN SCHOOL LAW OF 1906. 39 LAW CONCERNING THE MAINTENANCE OF PUBLIC ELEMENTARY SCHOOLS IN PRUSSIA. [Passed the House of Deputies July 8, the House of Lords July 22, and was signed by the King July 28, 1906.] We, Wilhelm, by the grace of God King of Prussia, etc., decree, with the consent of both houses of the Diet of our Monarchy, as follows: Chapter I. Contributors to the school maintenance . Section 1. The establishment and maintenance of public elementary (so-called people’s) schools shall be the duty of civil communities and independent seigniorial districts, except where specific regulations in this law require the State to contribute to the costs. Communities (seigniorial districts) are to form either separate school districts or may, for the purpose of maintaining one or more schools, combine to form a joint school district. A community (seigniorial district) may belong to several school districts; it may, even though it have formed its own school district, be part of one or more joint school districts. Seigniorial districts as supporters of the school maintenance, as well as joint school districts, shall have the rights of corporations in civil law. Sec. 2. Every city, as a rule, shall form a separate school district. City communities with more than twenty-five school rooms or classes may, with the consent of all con¬ cerned, combine with other communities or seigniorial districts to form a joint school district. Sec. 3. The supervisory school authority of the State a decides about formation, change, or dissolution of a joint school district upon motion of those concerned (civil communities, seigniorial districts), and after consultation with the township (Kreis) council, or, in case it involve a city, the county (Bezirk) council. In cases of opposi¬ tion of some one concerned formal consent of township or county councils may be required by the supervisory school authority. & From the action of township or county councils the school authorities and those concerned may appeal to the provincial council within two weeks. Sec. 4. The question of settlement of property caused by the formation, change, or dissolution of joint school districts is decided by the supervisory school authority. Appeal from such decision is to be taken to the county council within two weeks. Sec. 5. The supervisory school authority may, after consultation with the school districts concerned, send children of one district as guests to the schools of another “ In order to understand the provisions of this Prussian law, it should he explained that the ‘ ‘super¬ visory school authority” mentioned so often in this law is not, as in cities of the United States, the local superintendent of schools, orjthe inspector of schools, as in England and Germany, but an entire hierarchy of officials, namely: (1) The royal minister of instruction and his division chiefs; (2) an officer (usually a privy school councilor) attached to the executive office of a president or governor of the province; this officer has his assistants, and in a small way is minister of instruction of the prov¬ ince; (3) the counties (or Regierungs-B ezirke) have also educational officers, or councilors, subject to orders of the provincial and royal officers. Hence a question involving the school authorities of a district or a township is by this law referred to the ‘‘supervisory authority” of the county or Regierungs-Bezirk. If the question be of wider bearing and of more general character it is referred to the ‘‘supervisory authority” of the province, and sometimes to the president or governor of the province. The highest supervisory authority, or “Sehulaufsichtsbehorde,” is of course the minister of instruction, who, as head of an executive depart¬ ment, represents the Crown. — (Translator.) b Prussia has twelve provinces and one principality (Hohenzollem) . Each province is divided into several Regierungs-Bezirke, or counties. Each Bezirk is divided into Kreise, or townships, but the chartered cities form Kreise of their own. — (Translator.) 40 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. district if this does not necessitate the erection of new buildings and the appoint¬ ment of additional teachers. In similar manner, and with the same proviso, children may be allowed to partici¬ pate in the instruction in separate branches only. Appeal from the decision in this matter of the supervisory authority may be taken within two weeks to the president of the province, whose decision is final. Remuneration for the attendance of such guest children is to be paid by the school district in which the children reside. In case of disagreement between the school districts the fees are fixed by the township council or, if a city be concerned, by the county council. Appeal from the decision of the councils is to be taken within two weeks to the provincial council. As far as such cases may involve the city of Berlin, the supervisory school authority determines the remuneration. Appeal is to be taken within two weeks to the superior administrative court. In determining the fees of guest children the additional cost to the one and the saving caused thereby to the other district should be considered. In cases of considerable changes in the attendance caused by guest children, a school district may withdraw from the agreement only after giving a year’s notice, the date to coincide with the close of the fiscal year. Under similar provisions the remuneration for guest children may be differently determined. In suitable cases the supervisory authority may require a member of the adminis¬ trative body of the school district from which the guest children come to act as a member, without vote, in the board of the district in which the children are taught. Sec. 6. School districts may require tuition fees for attendance at school of non¬ resident children. As residents may be considered all children of the German Empire who reside in the respective school district or in the guest district (sec. 5); that is to say, in the place of residence of those who have the care of the children’s persons, including private parties who, without pay, maintain in board and lodging children not their own. Tuition fees for nonresidents must not exceed the average per capita cost of school maintenance for the last three years. The fixation of these fees is subject to the approval of the supervisory authority. If this authority denies approval the community may appeal within two weeks to the provincial council. With reference to complaints and objections concerning the payment of tuition fees, the legal provisions in force dealing with local taxation shall be applied. Chapter II. Distribution of school taxes — Budgets of expenditures — Building funds — The State's contributions. Sec. 7. In civil communities the costs of maintaining schools are to be provided for by local taxation. The duty to contribute to the local school taxes of persons freed from local taxation (according to sec. 40 I, Nos. 1 and 3, as well as sec. 41, of the law of July 14, 1893, providing for local taxation; see Code of Laws, p. 152) is regulated by law. Sec. 8. In seigniorial districts the costs of maintaining schools are to be provided by the seignior. If the seigniorial district is not exclusively the property of the seignior, or if within . the limits of his district other persons have inherited property rights, or if in the dis¬ trict there are taxpayers who do not stand in the relation of servants or wage-earners to the seignior, the school taxes, upon motion of the seignior, are to be subdivided in such a manner that the duty to participate is performed according to the provisions of the law of local taxation. (July 14, 1893; see Code, p. 152.) Separate regulations are to be made by written agreements (Statut), the terms of which, after a hearing THE PRUSSIAN SCHOOL LAW OF 1906. 41 of all concerned, are fixed by the township council, subject to the consent of the county council. Upon motion of the seignior the agreement may be canceled. Sec. 9. In joint school districts the division of taxes for school maintenance among the various communities forming the joint district shall be made, for one-half of the amount, according to the number of children attending the schools of the joint district from the various communities (or seigniorial districts), and for the other half of the amount according to the valuation of property in these communities (seigniorial dis¬ tricts), which valuation is the basis of the township taxation; but the value of real estate shall not be estimated at more than one-half its taxable value, while the rate of taxation remains imchanged. If a community (seigniorial district) belongs to several joint school districts the taxes shall be computed according to the provisions of the previous paragraph for each joint district, only in the same proportion in which the number of its children attend¬ ing the schools of the joint district stands to the whole number of its school-going children. The number of children to be considered in the two preceding paragraphs is to be ascertained by taking the average attendance on May 1 and November 1 of the pre¬ ceding three years. The fixation of this proportion is to be made for three subsequent years. The provisions of paragraph 2 of section 9 are logically applicable where a commu¬ nity (seigniorial district) forming a separate school district at the same time participates in a joint school district. The township council -(or, if a city be involved, the county council) may in cases mentioned in paragraph 1 of section 9, with the consent of those concerned, or upon motion of some one concerned, determine another mode of distribution of school taxes. If the consent of some one of the parties concerned is lacking, it may be supplemented by the township council (or, if a city be involved, the county council), but this sup¬ plementary vote must not violate the principle that the division of taxes is to be computed according to the number of children on the one hand, and to the valuation of taxable property on the other. Sec. 10. The provisions of section 53 of the law of local taxation (July 14, 1893; see Code, p. 153) shall find appropriate application in favor of the school districts if in¬ creased expenditures for purposes of public elementary schools are needed. Sec. 11. For every school district, as a rule, a school budget is to be adopted, and a school treasury to be created. Sec. 12. In communities which form school districts of their own, it suffices to incor¬ porate the school budget in the civil budget of the community, and it is left to the vote of the community whether a separate school treasury is to be created, or whether its school business is to be transacted through the community’s treasury. In a seigniorial district which itself forms a whole school district, or in joint school districts consisting of districts belonging to the same seignior, and in which a subdivi¬ sion according to section 2 is not made, the publication of a school budget and the establishment of a school treasury may be omitted with the consent of the supervisory authority. This consent may be withdrawn. Sec. 13. The means to defray expenses of small building repairs are to be entered into the budget in the same manner as the current costs of maintaining the schools according to local conditions. This may be omitted with the consent of the super¬ visory authority in cases mentioned under section 12, paragraph 2. This consent may be withdrawn. Sec. 14. Every school district having 25 schoolrooms, or less, is required to set aside annually, at interest, 60 marks for the only or first, 50 marks for the second, 40 marks for the third, and 30 marks for every additional schoolroom of the district toward pro¬ viding the costs of new school buildings not included in repairs. 42 EDUCATION REPOKT, 1906. If the costs of building are, either wholly or in part, to be borne by a third party, the school districts need not, or only for appropriately smaller amounts, be called upon to provide a building fund. The supervisory school authority decides definitely whether, or in how far, the requirement of providing building funds, by saving specified sums annually, may be omitted. The supervisory authority is authorized, upon motion of a school district, to permit a cessation or a diminution of the annual saving for a building fund. If it may be supposed that the building fund accumulated in any district, together with interest and compound interest, and the State’s contribution thereto (see sec. 17), as well as eventual bequests of third parties, will suffice for the prospective school buildings of the next fifty years, the supervisory authority shall, upon motion of the school district, order a cessation of the annual collections for the building funds. The resumption of the payments or collections is to be ordered as soon as these presuppositions are no longer valid. If the supervisory authority refuses to entertain a motion for cessation of contributing to the building fund, or if the school district is not satisfied with the order to resume payments to that fund, the provisions of sections 2 and 3 of the law of May 26, 1887, concerning the expenditures for school purposes, shall be applied without consulting the district’s capacity for paying. Sec. 15. The accumulated capital shall be deposited in the treasury of a civil com¬ munity or city, or in a public-credit bank. With these provisions the supervisory school authority designates the place of deposit. It arranges for the school districts with the chosen place of deposit the rate of interest, deposits the accumulated amounts, and credits them to the school districts in the accounts which provide for the State’s contributions, according to the law of March 3, 1897, concerning salaries of men and women teachers in public elementary schools. Sec. 16. The school districts are allowed to draw upon these accumulated funds only with the consent of the supervisory authorities. This consent must be granted when the contemplated use of the fund is in accord¬ ance with the need of buildings in the districts, and if it is plain that the need can not be met without hardship except by using the building fund, or if it may be pre¬ supposed that within a number of years other extraordinary needs of school buildings will not arise for which the accumulated means are likely to be required. If the use of the fund is refused, the school districts have the right to appeal to the provincial council within two weeks. Sec. 17. The State grants school districts of not more than seven schoolrooms one- third of the amount needed for school buildings (exclusive of ground) over and above 500 marks per schoolroom, which can not be charged to third parties, nor in case of fire has been covered by insurance. In calculating the State’s contribution to the building expenses, any services in kind which may be furnished by the district may not exceed 15 per cent of the total amount to be expended. The State’s building contribution shall not be paid if the need of building has arisen through a want of care since the passage of this law. In cases of contention concerning the duty of paying the State’s contribution, or as to the amount, the township council (or, if a city be involved, the county coun¬ cil) decides, upon motion of those concerned, to whom shall belong the separate com¬ munities or seigniorial districts included in a joint school district. Appeal may be taken within two weeks to the provincial council. The school districts, in case the cost of building exceeds 2,000 marks for each build¬ ing, must submit to the supervisory authority a building plan with minute estimate of costs before beginning with the work. This authority may appoint a State build¬ ing inspector to supervise the work. Sec. 18. In cases of demonstrated inability of school districts to defray the costs of elementary schools the State grants supplementary subsidies from funds provided for in the annual appropriations. In granting them it may be ordered that the subsidies THE PRUSSIAN SCHOOL LAW OF 1906. 43 shall be used for the especial alleviation of the burden of local school taxation in designated townships. A- claim upon the State for such subsidies can neither be raised in court nor in administrative office procedure. Sec. 19. For the support of school districts of 25 schoolrooms or less, unable to raise the necessary amount of school taxes, the State budget shall keep in readiness an amount which, for this purpose, will be appropriated March 31, 1908, and placed at the disposal of the various provincial governments. The ministers of instruction, of finance, and of the interior shall decide what amounts are to be placed at the dis¬ posal of the provinces and the principality of Hohenzollern in accordance with other revocable State aid assigned heretofore. Within the provinces the further distribution among the various districts is regu¬ lated by the presidents of the provinces after a hearing of the provincial councils in accordance with contributions heretofore granted; for the Hohenzollern principality the decision lies with the minister of instruction after a hearing of its county councils. Sec. 20. Aside from the regular State subsidies there is to be entered upon the State budget the sum of 5,000,000 marks, to be used in school districts of 25 school¬ rooms or less, unable to produce the required school taxes, for the purpose of equal¬ izing unfair displacements in raising the school taxes arising in consequence of this law, as well as for other unfair inequalities in the amounts of school taxation, which extra sum of 5,000,000 marks is to be distributed in the manner prescribed in section 19. Sec. 21. To the regular State subsidies of the separate townships are added the supplementary funds granted to the school districts of 25 schoolrooms or less from the central fund of the township treasury for the erection of new schoolhouses. With the exception of the case in section 22, the amounts rendered to the town¬ ships change only (1) at the transition of a school district of 25 rooms or less to one of more schoolrooms; (2) when the reverse takes place; (3) when communities in a township are changed by consolidation or separation. In the first case, at the beginning of the next fiscal year the supplementary subsidy is paid into the central fund of the township to aid school districts of more than 25 schoolrooms; in the second case, at the same date, the funds formerly granted to the central fund are then paid into the fund of the township. In the third case the same provisions are appropriately applied. Sec. 22. For the purpose of providing revocable supplementary subsidies for school districts of 25 rooms or less that are unable to raise the required sums, each township shall set aside an amount equal to one-half of the accumulated State subsidies, accord¬ ing to section 14. Sec. 23. For the purpose of subdividing the State subsidies (secs. 19, 20, 21, 22) among the school districts, the township council, after a hearing of the township school inspector, shall propose a plan and submit it for the approval of the supervis¬ ory school authority. Its adoption takes place if within four weeks the township authorities enter no objection to the plan with the minister of instruction, whose decision is final. The subsidies granted to the various needy school districts can be diminished during the period for which they were granted by the township council only (1) on account of dissolution or change in the boundaries of school districts; (2) on account of cessation of a school; (3) on account of entire or partial cessation of the duty to accumulate a building fund (sec. 14). The decision of the township council requires the approval of the supervisory authority. Appeal to the provincial council must be made within two weeks. In the plan of distribution a suitable amount, at least 5 per cent, shall be appro¬ priated for subsidies occurring only once. To this amount are to be added the unex¬ pended supplementary subsidies. All allowances are made by the township council 44 EDUCATION BEPOKT, 1906. with the approval of the supervisory authority. An appeal from the refusal to grant subsidies [i. e., to give approval] may be taken by the township council to the minister of instruction within four weeks. If he dismisses the appeal, the decision of the lower supervisory authority is to be carried out. Chapter III. School property — Contributions of third parties. Sec. 24. Special school communities (so-called societies), as well as all schools, which heretofore have had the character of independent legal corporations, and as such were required to contribute to public elementary school taxation, are, without prejudice to their existence as educational institutions, dissolved. The property of such dissolved school community (or school) passes over to the school district (see se.c. 1, par. 2). If the boundaries of such a dissolved school community (or school) extend over several school districts, the latter all enter into possession as legal successors. The distribution of property among the districts concerned is decided by the supervisory authority. In this matter section 4 of this law is applicable. Sec. 25. A minute inventory is to be made of the property thus changing legal owners. The property shall remain devoted to the general or specific purpose of the schools for which it was originally donated. In cases of disposal of such property the provisions which deal with school. property in general are applicable, only that before permission to sell or for other disposal be given the school board (mentioned in secs. 43, 47, par. 10, and sec. 57) the school commission (secs. 45, 48, and 55), or the schul- vorstand (sec. 47), shall be heard. Sec. 26. As proof of legal succession (sec. 24) a written statement to that effect of the supervisory authority suffices for third parties. Upon motion, any party who can prove a legal interest may demand such a Avritten statement. If any real estate or other property of a dissolved school community (or school) was entered upon the Grundbuch [i. e., in the recorder’s office] in the name of the former holders, the supervisory authority may request the recorder to enter the title of the property in the name of the new school district. Sec. 27. If a church community was contributor to the public school support, the property, including real estate, buildings, capital, rights, usufruct, and claims, with proper consideration of liabilities connected with the property, shall be transferred (under restrictions of secs. 28 and 30) by the supendsory authority, with the consent of the former owners, to the school district for similar purposes according to the provi¬ sions of this law. If an agreement is impossible, the president of the province decides the case. Before a decision on the part of the supervisory authority or of the president is rendered both the church community and the school district board are to be heard. Against this decision both the church community and the school board have the right to appeal in ordinary civil procedure in law within six months. The provisions of sections 25 and 26 are, as a matter of course, applicable in such a case. Sec. 28. Independent school endowments, including those under the administra¬ tion of third parties, especially of church officials, shall remain as such unchanged. Their properties and other parcels of value devoted to school purposes being in pos¬ session of third parties, especially church officials, shall be preserved for their original designation. Sec. 29. The rights of possession of third parties, especially church congregations or other ecclesiastical owners of properties devoted to school purposes or simultaneously serving school and church purposes, shall remain inviolate. Properties which are permanently intended for both school and church purposes, having belonged in common to parties required to support a school or to the school itself, shall remain common property according to the conditions heretofore existing. THE PRUSSIAN SCHOOL LAW OF 1906. 45 In cases where the title of the common property has been recorded, section 26, paragraph 2, is applicable, except that the request to change the name of owners in the title must be made by both parties. Sec. 30. Where an ecclesiastical office is permanently connected with the office of a teacher, the school district assumes, by virtue of the law, the position of the former supporter of the school. The provisions of section 26 are logically applicable. Properties which heretofore were used simultaneously for both church and schoo purposes may continue to be used thus. With reference to taxation of ecclesiastic supporters of the schools, the existing regulations concerning school buildings and repairs and supplementary buildings remain in force. Obligations entered into by church congregations or other ecclesiastic school sup¬ porters for the combined office of teacher and church official according to law, pro¬ vincial or county regulations, custom, or local government are left untouched by this law. During the time of combination of the two parties interested they may agree that the obligation to contribute to the building and maintenance of the buildings common to both shall devolve upon the school district in lieu of a fixed rental to be paid by the church congregation. By this agreement the church’s rights to the use of the build¬ ings or to a settlement in case of dissolution shall not be affected by this law. The agreement requires, however, the- consent of both the supervisory school authority and the superior church authority. Hence, where the school district, has accepted the duty to build and maintain schoolhouses, the state subsidies (sec. 17) are to be paid over to the district in case the costs in excess are not covered by the rental from the church congregation. In case of dissolution of a permanently united church and school office the settle¬ ment of the property is made by the president of the province if the two parties inter¬ ested can not agree or the consent of the school or church authorities be lacking. A reversal of the decision of the president is to be sought within six months in the ordi¬ nary civil procedure in law by either the school district or the church congregation. Also, in case of retaining the union of a church and school office, upon motion of one of the two parties, or any supervisory authority, a settlement of the property or sepa¬ rate parcels of property may take place. This settlement is to be made according to the paragraph preceding this. Sec. 31. In case another arrangement of the relations of local funds entirely or par¬ tially devoted to school support not falling under section 28, and not intended for a specially designated school, should become necessary by this law, it may be made, with royal sanction, by the minister of public instruction and the minister of finance, the previous purpose being kept in view. In case church rights are involved in these funds the sanction of the higher church authorities is to be procured before the royal sanction is asked for. The privileges vested in the free miners’ funds in Silesia and their legally imposed duties are not affected by this law. If, however, a change in their administrative regulations should become necessary in consequence of this law, it shall be made by the minister of public instruction and that of commerce and industry, with royal sanction. Sec. 32. Obligations which have hitherto existed through regulations of legal force (be that through law, provincial order, local or school charters, custom, or general observance) for purposes of maintaining schools are hereby abolished in so far as the present law does not preserve them. This is applicable to current obligations which those who, according to regulations of legal force, are in duty bound to support schools have undertaken voluntarily over and above the customary or necessary measure. On the other hand, all obligations of third parties for school support based upon especial legal titles shall remain intact. 46 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. In so far as obligations of the Fiskus (royal domain) are not based upon its character as seigniorial domain the presupposition is that they rest on special titles (par. 2). The customary contributions of the Fiskus, according to section 45 of the school order for the province of Prussia (December 11, 1845), are to be continued. In place of furnishing wood or peat as fuel, a rental in money shall be paid equal to 5 marks per cubic meter of soft cord wood. This rental may be commuted on motion of either the payer or payee, six months’ notice being given. At the expiration of ten years the provincial council of the province of East Prussia must renew the rental, or at least fix it at 5 marks per cubic meter of soft cord wood. Chapter IV. Denominational conditions. Sec. 33. The public elementary schools shall, as a rule, be so organized that Protest¬ ant children shall be taught by Protestant teachers and Catholic children by Catholic teachers. Wherever in any school district there are ungraded schools besides schools of three or four classes, or besides schools of the kind described in section 36 there are such as are designated in sections 35, 38, and 40, paragraph 1, the pupils shall not be trans¬ ferred to the one or the other kind of school against the will of their parents or guardi¬ ans, if local circumstances will allow it, and if thereby the continuation of an existing school is endangered or the establishment of a new school is necessitated. Sec. 34. No child shall be denied admission to the public elementary school of his home place solely on account of denominational confession. Sec. 35. In public elementary schools of only one schoolroom [ungraded schools] the teacher shall always be a Protestant, if his predecessor was a Protestant, or a Cath¬ olic, if his predecessor was a Catholic. In place of a Protestant teacher, should his position become vacant, a Catholic teacher shall, as a rule, be appointed, if for five successive years at least two-thirds of the chil¬ dren attending the school, exclusive of guest children, have been of the Catholic faith, and if during that time the number of Protestant children has been less than twenty. Under similar circumstances, as a rule, a Catholic teacher shall be replaced by a Protes¬ tant. The change requires the sanction of the minister of instruction. Sec. 36. In a school in which according to its particular organization both Protestant and Catholic teachers have been simultaneously employed, the practice may be con¬ tinued. In a school district which has had only schools of this kind, new schools can be established only upon the same principle. A change may be made for sufficient reasons by the authorities of the school district only with the sanction ot the super¬ visory authority. If in any school district there have been heretofore, besides schools of the kind described in paragraph 1, also such as have had only Protestant or only Catholic teachers, the establishment of new schools shall be according to the principle of separate denominational schools, as far as possible. The preceding rule is not applicable to schools in which the difference in the denomination of the teachers is caused solely by making it possible that pupils of one denomination be offered religious instruction. (See sec. 37, par. 3.) Schools of the kind described in paragraph 1 of section 36 may, for especial reasons, be established by other school districts; this action is, however, subject to the sanc¬ tion of the supervisory authority. The resolution of the school district to establish such schools is to be published in the way customary in the respective locality, together with the sanction mentioned before. Within four weeks from the day of such publica¬ tion persons interested may enter before the township council a denial that there are sufficient reasons, and move the abandonment of the plan of such establishment. An appeal from the decision of the township or county council may be taken to the provin¬ cial council. THE PRUSSIAN SCHOOL LAW OF 1906. 47 If the supervisory authority refuses its sanction, because it does not consider that especial reasons exist for that kind of school, the school district may appeal to the provincial council. Against the decision of the provincial council suit may be brought within four weeks in administrative procedure before the superior court of administration. For the city of Berlin the supervisory school authority acts in place of the county council (par 4). Against the decision of that authority (pars. 4 and 5N suit may be brought before the superior court of administration. For the principality of Hohenzollern the minister of public instruction decides definitively. If a school, such as described in paragraph 4, has had during the last five successive years more than 60, or in cities and rural communities of over 5,000 inhabitants more than 120 pupils of the Protestant or of the Catholic denomination, the parents or guard¬ ians of these 60 or 120 pupils, respectively, may petition the supervisory authority to arrange the schools so as to make them denominational, i. e., have teachers employed who are either Protestant or Catholic, as the case may be, provided there is not in that district any school of denominational character to which such children might be sent. With reference to the pecuniary demands made, according to section 9 of the law of May 26, 1887 (see Code, p. 175), the necessity of providing pupils solely with Protestant or solely with Catholic teachers shall not be denied from considerations of the needs of the school, nor from considerations of the ability to pay of those who support the school. ‘ In a school of the kind described in paragraphs 1 to 4, the teaching body should, as far as possible, agree in number to the denominational proportion of the pupils. Sec. 37. If in any public elementary school staffed exclusively with Protestant or with Catholic teachers there are found twelve pupils, residents of the district, of a different denomination, separate religious instruction shall be provided for them. With reference to the pecuniary demands made according to section 1 of the law of May 26, 1887 (see Code, p. 175), the necessity of providing pupils with separate religious instruction shall not be denied from considerations of the needs of the school, nor from considerations of the ability to pay of those who support the school. Whenever any such provision for extra religious instruction is met with great diffi¬ culties a Protestant or a Catholic teacher may be employed for that purpose, who may be also intrusted with the instruction in other branches. Sec. 38. For all other public elementary schools requiring several teachers, only Protestants or only Catholics shall be employed. In employing additional teachers in schools hitherto taught by only one teacher (sec. 35) only candidates of the same denom¬ ination shall be considered. Protestant teachers in schools of several grades shall be replaced by Catholics if dur¬ ing five consecutive years at least two-thirds of the pupils residing in the district (exclusive of guest children) have been of the Catholic faith, and if during that period the number of Protestant children has been less than forty. Under similar conditions Catholic teachers shall be replaced. by Protestants. The change requires the sanction of the minister of public instruction. Sec. 39. If in a school district containing schools staffed exclusively with Catholic teachers the number of Protestant children obliged to attend school (exclusive of guest children) has been, during five consecutive years, more than 60, or in towns and rural districts of over 5,000 inhabitants more than 120, the parents and guardians of these 60 or 120 children, respectively, may petition the supervisory authority to provide schools exclusively with Protestant teachers. With reference to the pecuniary demands made, according to section 1 of the law of May 26, 1887 (see Code, p. 175), the necessity for providing exclusively Protestant teachers shall not be denied from considerations of the needs of the school, nor from considerations of the ability to pay of those who support the school. 48 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. The provisions of paragraphs 1 and 2 are logically applicable to Catholic children, if in any school district there are only schools of Protestant teachers. A public elementary school described in section 37, paragraph 3, is to be considered in the light of the preceding regulations as equivalent to those exclusively staffed with Protestant teachers, or exclusively with Catholic teachers. If the number of children of any denominational minority remains below the mini¬ mum mentioned in paragraph 1, a provision for schools of their denomination shall be ordered by the supervisory authority only for especially urgent reasons. Sec. 40. For the establishment, maintenance, and management of public schools for Jewish children, staffed exclusively with Jewish teachers, the regulations heretofore fol¬ lowed shall continue in force, only that section 67, No. 3, of the law of July 23, 1847, concerning Jews (see Code, p. 263), shall henceforth be applicable for the whole mon¬ archy. The congregations obliged to support such schools shall be considered school districts in the sense in which the present law defines that term. If the public schools mentioned in sections 35 and 39 are attended by Jewish children the present regulations concerning the expenditures for Jewish religious instruction, and those concerning the employment of Jewish teachers in such schools for both pur¬ poses, i. e., to give religious instruction and to teach other branches, shall remain in force. If in any school, staffed with Protestant or Catholic teach ess, as many as twelve Jewish children belonging to the district are in attendance, a teacher shall be appointed to give religious instruction to these twelve. In such a case section 67, No. 3, of the law of July 23, 1847, is logically applicable. For the management and the maintenance of public elementary schools in which, according to their especial organization, both Christian and Jewish teachers are employed, existing laws remain in force, except in such a case as mentioned in paragraph 2. For the province of Hanover the law of March 7, 1868 (see Code, p. 233), section 1, No. 3, concerning aid to the Jewish school system through the provincial government, remains intact. Sec. 41. The preceding regulations contained in sections 33 to 40 are not applicable to special teachers (of drawing, gymnastics, manual training, domestic art) now employed, or in future to be employed. Sec. 42. For the territory of the former Duchy of Nassau the regulations hitherto existing shall remain in force. Chapter Y. Administration of 'public schools — Employment of teachers. DIVISION I. — IN CITIES. Sec. 43. According to the law of communal charters (Gemeinde-Yerfassung) and the present law, it is left to the city government to determine the school budget, to appro¬ priate the means required for the maintenance of schools, to administer the school funds, to represent school property in courts of law, and to appoint the required officers. In all else the management of school affairs appertaining to the community shall be intrusted to a city school board, which is an organ of the city government and as such subject to the latter’s orders. The school board also exercises local supervision over the schools according to the law of March 11, 1872 (see Code, p. 183), which defines the participation in school super¬ vision of city governments and their organs. The board in this matter acts as an organ of the State supervisory authority, and as such acts subject to the latter’s orders also. Sec. 44, I. The school board consists of: (1) From one to three members of the executive officials of the city (assistant mayors, aldermen, etc.). In place of one city official a school superintendent (councilor) may be appointed even though he be not an elected officer. THE PRUSSIAN SCHOOL LAW OF 1906. 49 (2) The same number of members of the city council (citizen-elders, etc.), and (3) At least the same number of men well acquainted with educational and school systems, among whom there shall be at least one school principal or one elementary school teacher. (4) To these are added the parish pastor of the Protestant or Catholic church ranking highest according to length of service. In place of the ranking pastor another clergyman may be selected as a member of the school board in agreement with the State supervisory authority and the superior church authority. In the same way another clergyman may be selected in case the ecclesiastical mem¬ ber be incapacitated from serving. (5) If the city has at least twenty Jewish children of school age, the rabbi oldest in service is to be added to the membership of the school board. The State school inspector of the township takes part in the meetings of the city school board as commissioner of the State supervisory authority, and must be heard upon demand. City communities are permitted to increase the membership of the board under 1 to 4, with the sanction of the supervisory authority. If the number of members desig¬ nated under (3) be increased to four, there should be among them at least two school principals, or two class teachers. In this case women teachers may be appointed; but only such as are serving in the schools subject to the board. II. The members of the board chosen from the executive officers of the city are appointed by the mayor. From these members the chairman is to be selected. The mayor has the right to take part in the proceedings of any or all meetings of the board, and assume the chairmanship himself with full power to vote. The members of the city council who are to serve on the school board are elected by the city council; the professional members of the board are selected by the members of the first two groups; that is, the members chosen from the executive and legislative branches of the city government. The election of the members of groups 2, 3, and 5 requires the confirmation of the State supervisory authority. If a person whose election or appointment has not been confirmed is reelected, the supervisory authority may appoint a substitute, in case the position is not to remain vacant, or in case a suitable substitute is not elected or appointed within a certain period. All elections or appointments for membership of the board are for a period of six years. The duty to serve in unremunerated communal offices is clearly defined by existing legal provisions. Those who are elected and confirmed have the right to resign the office after serving three years. Questions are decided by majority vote. In tie votes the chairman gives the decisive vote. A vote can be taken only when the majority of members are present; if the board be called together to deliberate the same question a second time, the question of quorum may be disregarded. The call to this second meeting must expressly indicate the reopening of the question. In proceedings and votes in which members of the board are personally interested, the latter are excluded. Further regulations regarding the election of members designated in I number 3 and I number 4, and regarding business procedure of the school board, are to be issued by the city government; and require' the- ‘sanction of the State supervisory authority. ■ — ' “ ■ * III. A member of the ■school board who is neglectful in the performance of duties devolving upon him, or wbo proves, or has proved himself 'by'his conduct, within or without the board, unworthy of the respect, reputation, and Confidence expected of a member of the board*,’ may, if he belong to theinefnKers specified* m I, numbers 2 to 5, ed 1906- -von 1- 50 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. be excluded from membership in the board by resolution of the supervisory authority. Such a member may appeal within two weeks in ordinary procedure to the county council. IY. Wherever, for the performance of separate functions (such as carrying out of the compulsory attendance act), and for special business concerning separate or several schools, especial commissions have been appointed who act under orders of the school board, such commissions may continue to act according to resolution of the city gov¬ ernment. For the exclusion of members of such commissions, and also of members designated in section 5 paragraph 6, the provisions of Rule III are applicable. Sec. 45. By resolution of the city government requiring the sanction of the super¬ visory school authority, school commissions may be appointed for one or several schools as organs of the school board, which commissions shall watch over the interests of such schools in regard to proper attendance, good relations between school and parents, and have the right to submit motions to the school board, and also be obliged to carry out the latter’s resolutions. School commissions consist of the mayor, or a council member appointed by the mayor (vice mayor, trustee, etc.) as chairman, the local school inspector (if there be any), the parish pastor ranking highest in length of service, or an otherwise ranking local pastor of the Protestant State church, or of the Catholic Church, or, if there be a commission for each school, the pastor of the church to which the pupils belong; furthermore a school principal, or a man or a woman teacher, of the respective school or schools; lastly, of several members chosen by the school board from the citizens of the district in which the school is situated. For schools exclusively taught by teachers of one denomination only citizens of that denomination are eligible. For the substi¬ tution of another clergyman the provisions of section 44 I number 4, and for the pur¬ pose of dismissal of members the provisions of section 44 III are applicable. Wherever such organs exist under or side by side with the school board, or have existed in absence of any school board in cities where the schools are supported by local taxation, such commissions may remain in force; provided they are reorganized according to provisions in paragraphs 1 and 2 to make them agree with reference to membership and functions. A school commission shall not be abolished except for urgent reasons, and then only with the sanction of the supervisory school authority. Minute regulations concerning the duties and the order of business of school com¬ missions are to be issued by the city government. These regulations require the sanction of the supervisory school authority. If the city government fail to agree in a case provided for in paragraph 3, or if it fail to provide the necessary regulations for school commissions (see par. 4), the supervisory school authority shall decide concerning membership, functions, and order of business of such commissions. DIVISION II. — IN RURAL COMMUNITIES AND SEIGNIORIAL DISTRICTS. Sec. 46. The duties of determining the school budget, of appropriating means for school purposes, of auditing accounts, and>of legally representing the school property, are performed in rural communities forming school districts of their own, by the con¬ stitutional organs in accordance with the law establishing rural communities; in seign¬ iorial districts forming their own „sbhqol districts, the duties are performed by the seignior; in case of section ^ paragraph! 2 they, are performed by a seigniorial repre¬ sentative body formed for that purpose. Detailed regulations concerning composition and election of seigniorial school representative bodies are to be made in a statute by the township council according to section 8 paragraph *2. For the. duties, right to .vote, and order of business of such representative bodies, as well as^fof the participation o£ the supervisory authorities, THE PRUSSIAN SCHOOL LAW OF 1906. 51 the regulations in force for all rural communities and communal administrations are applicable. The right to sue, given to the seignior in section 35, paragraph 2, of the law of compe¬ tency, is transferable in a case mentioned in section 8, paragraph 2, upon the seign¬ iorial bailiff. Sec. 47. In rural communities forming their own school districts a school board (Vorstand) is to be created for the administration of the affairs of public schools of the community, except for the duties mentioned in section 46, paragraph 1. The rural board (Vorstand) shall attend to the exterior order of the schools, and to the proper relations between home and school. More detailed rules for this are to be issued by the supervisory authority. The rural board consists of the communal mayor; in the province of Westphalia of the justice of the peace and in Rheinland of the burgomaster — of one teacher desig¬ nated by the supervisory authority and of the pastor ranking in length of service of the Protestant or Catholic church to which the pupils of the school belong. In place of the pastor designated another may be substituted, in case the supervisory school authority and the superior church authority agree. Upon a case of admission of a rabbi to this local board, the same rules are applied which are provided for city school boards. If the rural board is established for schools of one denomination only, neither a pastor of the denomination nor a rabbi shall be added to the membership of the board. Finally, from two to six citizens of the school district shall serve as members of the board. The number is to be determined by resolution of the communal government. These members are elected by the council of the community. The election of the members of the board, as well as that of the rabbi, requires con¬ firmation of the supervisory authority. This latter State authority has the right to depute the duty to confirm or sanction elections to a subordinate State authority. Paragraph 4 of section 44 II is applicable in this case. With regard to the exclusion of members of the rural school board the provisions of section 44 III are applicable, with this difference, that the suit is to be brought in administrative procedure before the county council. With regard to the length of service, the obligation to accept an election to member¬ ship, as well as the mode of voting in the board, the regulations set down in section 44 II, paragraph 5, must be followed except in this, that the elected members are entitled to resign after three years’ service only for valid causes, such as are specified in section 65, paragraph 2, of the law of rural community order of July 3, 1891 (see Code, p. 233). The chairman of the rural school board is, as a rule, designated by the supervisory authority from the members of the board. To depute the chair, according to the nature of the business before the board, is permissible. The local school inspector is entitled to participation in the board, if he be not already a member, and must be invited to its meetings. He must be heard on demand . In rural communities with more than 10,000 inhabitants the government of the communities may resolve to institute school boards like those in cities; their member¬ ship and functions, as a matter of course, are the same as in sections 43 to 45. Likewise rural communities with more than 3,000 inhabitants may establish school boards like those in cities, but only with the sanction of the supervisory authority. In seigniorial districts forming school districts of their own, according to section 8, paragraph 2, school boards may be established, for the membership and functions of which the provisions of paragraphs 1 to 9 are applicable, with this exception, that the number of members is determined by statute and the election is held by the seigniorial representative body. In seigniorial districts of the kind described in section 8, paragraph 1, the head or chief officer determines the number of members and appoints them. The selection 52 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. requires the sanction of the supervisory authority; in all else the provisions of para¬ graphs 2 to 9 are applicable. Sec. 48. In rural communities and seigniorial districts which have, side by side with schools staffed exclusively with Protestant teachers, such as are staffed only with Catholic teachers, or besides these two kinds also such as are described in section 36, paragraph 1, there shall be, with the sanction of the supervisory authority, for the pur¬ pose of performing the duties designated in section 47, paragraph 2, a separate school commission for each school or for several schools, as organ of the school board. For such commissions the provisions of section 47, paragraphs 3 to 9, are logically applicable. DIVISION III.— IN JOINT SCHOOL DISTRICTS. Sec. 49. The administration of affairs designated in section 43, paragraphs 1 and 2, and section 47, paragraph 2, is performed in joint school districts by the school board and the chief civil officer of the district. The latter is to act as executive officer. Sec. 50. The school board consists of representatives of the various communities and seigniorial districts comprising the joint school district. Each community and seigniorial district is to be represented by at least one member. The total number of representatives must be at least three. The proportion in which the various communities and seigniorial districts forming the joint school districts are to be represented in the board is to be in accordance with the amount of taxes contributed by each for school purposes. Upon this principle the number of representatives, their election, their distribution among the various com¬ ponent civil communities in case an agreement is not reached by those interested, are determined for a period of five years by the township council, or, if a city be involved, by the county council. If within that period the distribution of membership calls for a change, owing to great differences in the population occurring meanwhile, the deci¬ sion of the township, or the county council, as the case may be, is, upon motion of an interested party, to be changed before the expiration of five years. The representation of rural communities consists of the burgomasters, or their deputies, and of representatives to be elected by the community councils of the school district from inhabitants of the communities. The representatives of cities consist of the mayor, or his deputy, or another city official, and of representatives elected by the city council. Only persons eligible for membership in the council, or any of its commissions, may be chosen for the board. The votes of the seigniorial districts are represented by the seignior himself, or his deputy. The seignior, instead of acting himself, may appoint a number of repre¬ sentatives equal to the number of votes to which he is entitled. In a case such as is designated in section 8, paragraph 2, the representation of the votes shall be deter¬ mined by statute, as nearly as possible in accordance with the amount of taxes for school purposes paid by the participants. Deviations from the preceding provisions may be allowed, upon motion of any interested party (community or seigniorial district), by the township council; if a city be involved, by the county council. Such deviations require the sanction of the supervisory authority. The provisions of section 47, paragraph 3, concerning the admission of pastors, rabbis, and teachers to the school board, are logically applicable to joint school districts. All elected members of the school board, and those appointed by seigniors, as well as the membership of rabbis, require the confirmation of the supervisory authority. The latter authority is permitted to depute its duty of confirmation upon a sub¬ ordinate organ. Section 44, II, paragraph 4, is applicable. With regard to the exclusion of members of the school board the provisions of sec¬ tion 47, paragraph 6, are applicable. If any joint school district consist exclusively of seigniorial districts in which a subdivision, according to section 8, paragraph 2, is not made, the administration of THE PRUSSIAN SCHOOL LAW OP 1903. 53 affairs, designated in section 43, paragraphs 1 and 2, remains in the hands of the seignior, and in case several seigniors are participants, it is placed in the hands of the one designated by the township council. As to formation and function of the school board, the provisions of section 47, last paragraph, are logically applicable. Sec. 51. The chief officer of the joint district, as well as his deputy, are selected from the members of the board by the supervisory authority. If there be no suitable person in the board, the supervisory authority is empowered to appoint a person, not a member, to whom shall be intrusted the duties of chairman as a commissioner. This commissioner shall have no vote in determining the school budget, expenditures for school purposes, nor in auditing accounts. The local school inspector, if not a member of the board already, shall have the right to attend the meetings of the board, and must be invited. In the province of Westphalia it is the justice of the peace, in the province of Rheinland it is the burgomaster, who acts as chief officer of the board for all joint school districts within the territory of his community. If the joint school district include several civil communities, the chief of the township council (Landrat), or, if a city be included, the president of the county, determines which burgomaster is to be the chief officer. Sec. 52. The length of service of elected members is six years. With regard to the obligation to accept the office, the legal provisions in force for unpaid communal officers are applicable. Those elected have the right to resign after three years’ service under the conditions mentioned in section 47, paragraph 7. The chief officer and his deputy are placed under oath by the township councilor, or by an officer deputed by him. The chief officer may claim reimbursement for his expenses and a reasonable remu¬ neration for his services. These payments are made by the joint school district. The township council determines the amount of expenses and remuneration of the chief officer and his deputy; if a city be part of the districts, the county council determines the amounts. In cases of malfeasance in office on the part of the chief officer, or other officials of the school board, the legal provisions in force concerning crimes and misdemeanors of communal officials, burgomasters, etc., are applicable. Sec. 53. The chief of the joint district board prepares the resolutions of the board, issues the calls for meetings, acts as chairman in the meetings, and sees to it that the resolutions are carried out. Resolutions are passed by majority vote of at least three members. In case of a tie vote the chairman casts a decisive vote. If a quorum is not obtainable, a second call is issued. If that fail to produce a quorum, the chief officer is entitled to give orders concerning the matters on the programme of the call, without awaiting action of the board. Members are not allowed to take part in affairs and votes in which they are personally interested. In affairs and votes concerning the fixation of the school budget, appropriation of means for school maintenance, and auditing of books, the teachers and clergymen mentioned in section 47, paragraph 3, have no vote. Against any resolutions of the school board which go beyond its functions, or are unlawful and injure the common weal or interests of the joint districts, the chief officer shall raise protest upon proposal of the supervisory authority if such suggestion is made. Against such protest the board may enter suit in ordinary administrative procedure before the county council within two weeks. The chief officer represents the joint school district externally. Documents (contracts) which obligate the district, are to be signed by the chief officer, or his deputy, and one member of the school board. Sec. 54. The chief officer has the duty to fix the rate of school taxes required by the joint district board for the schools, according to the laws and the resolution of the 54 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. joint board for the various communities (seigniorial districts) and third parties which are bound to contribute according to public law; he also gives the necessary orders for their collection and transfer. Against the rates determined upon, those interested (communities, etc.) may raise objection within four weeks. Complaints and objections concerning (1 ) the duty to pay tuition fee by nonresidents (sec. 6), (2) the obligation of separate communities and seigniorial districts, as well as third parties legally required to support the schools, to contribute to the school district and its schools, the chief officer of the district decides. An appeal from this decision may be taken in ordinary administrative procedure within two weeks. The township council, or, if a city be involved, the county council, has jurisdiction in this case. Complaints and objections do not have the effect of postponing action. The same administrative procedure is to be followed in contests between third parties obliged to support the joint district and its schools concerning the amount of their contributions. The forty-eighth section of the law of competency is applicable to joint school dis¬ tricts. If a city be a component part of the district, the provisions concerning city schools shall be followed. Sec. 55. In joint school districts which have besides schools exclusively staffed with Protestant teachers also such as are exclusively staffed with Catholic teachers, or besides these two kinds one or more of the kind described in section 38, paragraph 1, a special school commission is to be appointed for each school, or for several schools of one kind, as organ of the school board, for the performance of duties mentioned in section 47, paragraph 2; upon such commissions the provisions of section 47, para¬ graphs 3 to 9, are logically applicable. Sec. 56. Joint neighboring civil districts consisting of communities and seigniorial districts, or parts of such, serving other purposes (joint judicial districts in Westphalia, burgomaster villages in Rheinland, etc.) may upon their own motion be declared joint school districts by the supervisory authority with the sanction of the president of the province, provided they have, according to their charters, a chief officer and a repre¬ sentative council (commission, etc.). Upon such joint civil districts the provisions for joint school districts are applicable with reference to the administration of school affairs and the appropriation of the required means, unless their charters do not admit of different arrangements. Sec. 57. The forty-seventh section, paragraph 10, has logical application upon the establishment of school boards. If a city be involved in the joint school district, a board shall be established. DIVISION IV. — PROVISIONS COMMON TO ALL KINDS OF SCHOOL DISTRICTS — APPOINTMENT OF TEACHERS. Sec. 58. Until a general law concerning the appointment of teachers is passed, the following provisions (secs. 58 to 62) shall be applied: Rectors (principals), head teachers, teachers (men and women) in public elementary schools are appointed from the number of qualified candidates by the supervisory authority with such participation in the selection on the part of the school districts as this law defines. Sec. 59. Men and women teachers are selected by the communal authorities from the number of qualified candidates within a period defined by the supervisory author¬ ity. In school districts with twenty-five or fewer teachers the selection is made from three candidates declared eligible by the supervisory authority. THE PRUSSIAN SCHOOL LAW OF 1906. 55 The right to select is exercised : (1) By the city government in communities forming school districts of their own, after a hearing of the school board or the chief officers of the board, and of the school commission, if such exists. In case several commissions exist the one interested is to be heard. In places where a communal government does not exist the right to select is left to the school board. (2) By the seignior in seigniorial districts and joint school districts to which the provisions of section 8, paragraph 1, and section 50, paragraph 9, apply, after a hearing of the school board. (3) By the school boards in all other school districts (sec. 57). The selection needs the confirmation of the supervisory authority, and the document of appointment is to be signed by this authority in the name of the school district. Confirmation shall be refused only for very urgent reasons. If the supervisory authority refuses confirmation, it must notify the school officers and request a new election within a. stated period of time. The right to select on the part of the board ceases in the specific case if the period defined is allowed to pass, or if the supervisory authority refuses to confirm a second selection. In that case the supervisory authority may proceed to select and appoint in place of the school board. Sec. 60. For positions whose holders exercise directive functions (principals, head teachers, etc.), only such teachers should be selected as answer the requirements prescribed by law or by administrative regulations having legal force. In this respect proper consideration of experienced candidates from outside of the school district, especially of head teachers and normal school teachers, should be exercised. Appointments for such positions are made by the supervisory authority, after a hearing of the administrative organs designated in section 59, paragraph 2. Sec. 61. In a community forming a school district of its own, in which the civil community has heretofore been the supporter of the school maintenance, and in which the civil government has had the right of a more extensive cooperation with the State authorities in the selection and appointment of teachers, or has exercised a more extensive cooperation in this matter than allowed in sections 56 to 60, the custom may continue to be followed. The same custom may continue to be followed in seigniorial districts forming their own school districts (sec. 8, par. 1), as well as in joint school districts (sec. 50, par. 9), parts of which are seigniorial districts. Where the right to a more extensive cooperation in the selection and appointment of teachers has hereto¬ fore been enjoyed by the seignior it shall now be exercised by the owners of the district; likewise, in school societies, abolished by section 24, which heretofore pos¬ sessed and exercised the right to such extensive cooperation, hence in joint school districts of which such societies are now a part. In the last two cases mentioned the right to cooperate with the State authorities is transferred to the school districts formed by this law, with the provision that the right shall be exercised by the organs men¬ tioned in section 59, paragraph 2. The foregoing regulations are not applicable if the more extensive cooperation in selecting and appointing teachers has been granted by the supervisory authorities only with reservation, or if the supervisory author¬ ities have protested against such extension of rights within the period of five years, from January, 1900, to January, 1905. The State supervisory authority decides concerning the assumptions contained in the first sentence of the preceding paragraph. Those interested may appeal from the decision within three months to the township council, or, if a city be involved, to the county council, in ordinary administrative procedure. With reference to confirmation, issue of appointment documents, and appoint¬ ments, the provisions of section 59, paragraphs 3 to 5, are logically applicable. Sec. 62. The right to select candidates and the right to propose their names are not used, nor is the hearing necessary (see secs. 59, 60, and 61) when the filling of a 56 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. vacancy is done by. transfer in the interests of the service. (Sec. 87, No. 1 of the law of July 21, 1852; see Code, p. 465.) Teachers appointed by the State authorities without the cooperation of the parties interested receive reimbursement from the State treasury for their expenses of moving. More detailed directions concerning the rate of indemnity are to be issued by the minister of instruction in agreement with the minister of finance. If an ecclesiastical office be connected with the teacher’s position, the existing legal provisions concerning the appointment of church officials are not altered by the fore¬ going paragraphs. The procedure of appointing teachers employed only as substitutes, or for special branches, is to be regulated by an order of the minister of instruction. Chapter VI. Concluding provisions and directions for the period of transition. Sec. 63. All existing regulations contrary to this law are declared out of force, whether they be contained in general laws, in provincial laws, in county, city, or school charters, in traditional or customary usage, or whether they rest upon direc¬ tions derived from laws. Also, all heretofore valid rights to select, appoint, call, elect, or commission teachers, men or women, in public elementary schools, in so far as these rights conflict with this law, are hereby revoked, whether they have rested upon a legal basis, law of custom, tradition, or special titles. Sec. 64. The continued legal authority of the provisions of the law of July 6, 1885, dealing with pensions of teachers in public elementary schools; of the laws of June 14, 1888, and March 31, 1889, facilitating the payment of school taxes; of the law of June 27, 1890, dealing with provision for the orphans of teachers in public elementary schools; of the law of July 23, 1893, dealing with teachers’ retirement; of the law of March 3, 1897, fixing the salaries of men and women teachers in public elementary schools; of the law of December 4, 1899, dealing with the care for widows and orphans of teachers in public elementary schools, is abridged by this present law only in so far as the school districts, school societies, communities, and seigniorial districts, obliged to furnish means for the payment of salaries, retirement pensions, for widows’ and orphans’ funds, contributions to the age-increase in salaries, pension funds, etc., are replaced by the various school districts created by this law. Sec. 65. If not provided for otherwise in this law, the functions of the State super¬ visory school authorities and those of the school districts remain the same as under existing laws. The discontinuance of any public elementary schools requires the sanction of the minister of instruction, or takes place by his orders. Sec. 66. In cases where existing school boards and school officers have been intrusted with the administration of other school affairs, aside from those of public elementary schools, through action of the school districts, such functions may be transferred to the school district authorities created by this law. In cases where the existing local school authorities have had superior functions granted them, outside of public elementary schools, either by law or by orders of State officers, the supervisory school authorities are entitled henceforth to exercise these functions themselves, or transfer them wholly or in part to subordinate organs, or empower local school boards and officers, created by this law, to exercise them, until other legal regulations are provided for the purpose. Sec. 67. In the former principality of Hohenzollem-Hechingen the school districts are joined with the territory of the pension fund in the principality of Sigmaringen. Sec 68. Paragraph 18 of the law in Hanover, dealing with the Christian people’s school system (May 26, 1845) (Hanover Code I, p. 465), and the Lauenburg school THE PRUSSIAN SCHOOL LAW OF 1906. 57 order of October 10, 1868 (see Official Journal for the Duchy of Lauenburg, 1868, p. 441), are herewith annulled. Sec. 69. This law has no application to garrison schools, nor to schools connected with institutions serving other than public school purposes, nor to such schools as have been established by the State from considerations of national policy, and heretofore maintained exclusively by the State treasury. Sec. 70. This law is not applicable to the provinces of West Prussia and Posen. Sec. 71. This law will take effect on April 1, 1908. Meanwhile, the establishment of school districts and the creation of their officers and organs shall be begun, and the property relations regulated before that date, so that on the 1st day of April, 1908, the school districts may assume the rights and duties derived from this law. The administrative authorities and courts (of decision) shall in these preparatory steps exercise the functions granted them by this law. Given under our signature and royal seal at Odde, on board of the steamship Ham¬ burg , this day, the 28th of July, 1906. Wilhelm. Countersigned by: Prince von Billow, Count von Posadowsky, von Studt, Baron von Rheinbaben, von Podbielsky, von Bethmann-Holweg, Delbriick, Beseler, Breitenbach. EXTRACTS FROM THE DISCUSSION IN PARLIAMENT. 1. Appointment of teachers. — (See secs. 58-62 of the new law.) Referring to section 61, in which the appointment of school principals in cities is regulated, Deputy Doctor Friedberg said as spokesman of the National Liberals: The necessity of securing a new foundation for the development of the Prussian people’s school, by regulating the manner in which it is to be financially supported, has urged my party to seek an agreement with other parties of this house, which agreement was not easy to find and which required great sacrifices of opinion on our part. However, from the higher point of view of removing weighty obstacles to the development of the schools, we have been persuaded to offer these sacrifices, acknowl¬ edging the fact that other parties had to do likewise. We firmly adhere to the action of the committee, so long as we may hope that the majority in this house will yield to our view in the selection of school principals. If we find that our hope in this point is not realized, we shall be obliged to unanimously reject the bill. Baron von Zedlitz-Neukirch, leader of the Free-Conservatives, said on this point: Since the motion of the National Liberals and the statement of the royal minister has furnished a suitable common ground, on the one hand to safeguard as much as possible the existing rights of cities with reference to the selection (or call) of school principals, on the other hand to preserve the fundamental principle of this bill in their definite appointment, my party friends are going to vote for the motion after the. second reading. But should this motion be defeated, we shall vote against the entire section 40.° Judging from the point of view that on the whole the proposi¬ tions and amendments of the committee open up a way for the final solution of our legislative. problem, my party friends can not agree to accept fundamentally important and material counter propositions, come from whatever party they may. Deputy Doctor Porsch, spokesman of the Center Party, said: My political friends do not think it advisable at this moment to take final position on the entire bill. We shall do that when the time comes to judge the bill after its third reading.. But we readily acknowledge that the legislative committee work, as it is here exhibited, is eminently necessary in the interests of the State; that it was exceedingly difficult to bring it about, we know, and we are rejoiced to see that, con¬ cerning certain important parts, the committee has succeeded in unifying all parties concerned. ° Section 40 in the first draft became sections 58-62 in the law. 58 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Deputy von Heydebrand und der Lase, spokesman of the Conservatives, said: On the whole we agree with the results of the committee work and shall vote for the resultant amendments; but any motion tending to changes of radical character we shall reject. That which I am obliged to acknowledge in the motion of the National Liberals is, that they attempt to show a practical way upon which a compromise is possible concerning the most difficult and debatable point of the bill. 2. Views of a seignior ( large landed proprietor). — Deputy Count von Strachwitz-Ber- telsdorf moved that, in assessing real estate for school taxes, only the ground, without the buildings, should be assessed at half its value, and in advocating that motion he said in part as follows: I must acknowledge that through this bill, if it become a law, but more so through its amendments in committee, the burdens of many land owners, especially of large landed proprietors, have been considerably lightened. I am in possession of statisti¬ cal material which makes that clear. But the owners of medium-sized properties,, as they are found in large numbers in the East, are not allowed to recline on roses, even though this bill be adopted. I should like to contradict the opinion still frequently entertained, that this new school law will give unjust advantages to the seigniors. It is true it removes some of the crying severities, that should never have even existed in a civilized State, and the incredible patience of those who suffered under them can not be praised too much; it is astonishing why they did anything at all for the State before these crushing burdens were removed from their shoulders. In the final analysis of things the main thing in all relations of the State’s actions is the protec¬ tion of property, and whether the money which a man earns with more or less trouble is left him to enjoy. Whether he be robbed of it by the State, or by robbers, or by a revolution, is all the same to him; it is only a question of keeping or losing it. Now the burdens of seigniors of medium-sized properties, as is plainly seen from the dis¬ cussion, are not eased by this new law as much as would seem desirable in accordance with existing conditions, and I agree with Deputy Gamp, that really only the total number of children attending school should be the basis for calculating the distribu¬ tion of the costs, for if a rich childless man, perhaps a pensioner, lives in a community, it seems an injustice to tax him as heavily as the whole of the rest of the community. This remark shows why the bill was supported by the aristocratic seigniors. 3. Definition of denominational and common schools in Prussia. — Deputy Kreth, Conservative member, who reported the bill to the house, said : In the bill we have used the term “ schools in which teachers of one denomination teach” instead of speaking of “denominational schools,” and instead of “simultaneous (or common) schools” we use the term “schools in which teachers of different denomi¬ nations teach.” The committee agreed to the governmental proposition that not the pupils’ but the teachers’ religious confession should determine the name, for it is the latter’s spirit which characterizes the institution; that is the criterion of a school, and that determines whether a school be a denominational or a common school for all. Deputy Funk, member of the Free Conservative party, said: We have had a most significant experience in Frankfort on the Main at the opening of the school year at Easter, namely, the number of children applying for admission to denominational schools decreased 16 per cent in Protestant and between 6 and 7 per cent in Catholic schools from that in the previous year. These numbers should induce us to ponder deeply. It has been asserted that in Frankfort ° a complete change of mind had recently taken place because three deputies of the Center party and two of the strict orthodox Protestant persuasion were elected to membership in the city council. I think the result of that “great change of mind ” has been that the popula¬ tion now prefer to send fewer children into denominational schools than last year. This is a sign of the times not to be underrated. Deputy Friedberg, a National Liberal, said in this connection: It is plain — and in this I agree with my colleague Funk — that our ideals deviate greatly from what the committee finally resolved. If we had a large majority of Lib¬ erals in this chamber and a state government which walked the same road with them [hilarity all over the house], we should have wished to give this bill an altogether differ¬ ent countenance. We should have secured in this bill what Deputy Funk holds up as his ideal, namely, the complete equivalence of denominational and common school. What we present to you is a compromise. a Frankfort on the Main is the pioneer city in the movement for the establishment of simultaneous or common schools. THE PRUSSIAN SCHOOL LAW OF 1906. 59 4. Only elementary schools are to he denominational. — The minister of public instruc¬ tion, Doctor von Studt, took occasion to say during the discussion: Deputy Ernst tells us : “ After we have here made the people’s school denominational my party friends do not doubt that its effect will be reaching further; that next the con¬ tinuation schools and the secondary schools, and, lastly, even the universities, will be made denominational.” The deputy nods his head. I may be permitted to shake my head to that for the simple reason that for forty years my predecessors in office have never left a doubt that the secondary schools and the higher institutions shall not be managed on denominational lines. The fact is that the entire development of our educational conditions is directed toward that aim. I may here refer to my statement made last year in the Saarbriicken affair. Hence I believe that ghosts are being painted on the wall which, I believe, will prove mere shadows without substance. Deputy Ernst, replying to the minister, said: The minister of public instruction emphasizes to-day, as I notice to my astonishment, that secondary schools and universities should never be organized on confessional lines. He therefore establishes a boundary line between the people’s school and all secondary and higher institutions of learning. I have already, emphasized that I must protest against such views. I can not agree to a differentiation between higher and lower schools in this respect. I shall never aid in interpreting the well-known words of our Emperor in thiswise: “Religion shall be preserved for the people — that is, the lower classes; it does not matter at all for the higher classes.” I demand for the people’s school essentially the same treatment which is accorded to secondary schools. If the common (or simultaneous) form is the better for secondary schools, itmustbeso, too, for the people’s school. * * * Gentlemen, I should like to ask you a question of con¬ science — such questions are not expected to be answered, I know — What kind of schools, denominational or common schools, have your own children attended or are they attending? I presume the answer will be from the majority of deputies : £ £ The common preparatory school and the common gymnasium or another common secondary school.” Gentlemen, a thing you claim as your just right you can not deny to others. Minister Doctor von Studt: We have in five provinces not a single simultaneous school, namely, in Brandenburg, Saxony, Schleswig-Holstein, Hanover, and Westphalia. To these I may add the province of Pomerania, for that has only one such school, in the county of Lauenburg. In the entire territory of German Silesia we have only one, in Ohlau. In the whole of the province of Hesse-Nassau there is only one, in Hanau. The great province of Rheinland, with its 6,000,000 inhabitants, has only 12. In East Prussia there are two — a total of 16 in the entire Kingdom, against a total of 37,000 people’s schools. The simul¬ taneous or common school is the rarest exception — not one in a thousand. This statement of the minister says the Padagogische Zeitung, of Berlin] is not in harmony with the published statistics of his own department, where 803 such schools are enumerated, with 4,813 teachers, 5,066 classes, and 284,575 pupils. The difference between the statistics and the minister’s statement lies in the definition of the term. While the minister in his speech defines a simultaneous school to be one where pupils are taught together regardless of their denomination and where religion is omitted from the course of study, the statistics regard a school a simultaneous one where the pupils of all denominations are taught together except for lessons in religion, during which they are temporarily separated. 5. A clause of wide hearing. — Deputy Klopsch (Liberal), discussing section 59 of the bill, which deals with the local selection of teachers from a number of qualified candi¬ dates and their appointment by the State authorities, objects to the last clause, “Con¬ firmation (on the part of the State of the selection of .a teacher) shall be refused only for very urgent reasons,” saying: In connection with this clause, the question arises: What in reality are urgent rea¬ sons for nonconfirmation of a selection? Is the interest of the school in which the teacher has been engaged to be the criterion? If that be the case, I ask, What remains of the teacher’s right to change his abode? Is his personal interest not also to be con¬ sidered when he leaves one place to enter upon another engagement? The interest of the school should of course be safeguarded in a case where a teacher leaves without demonstrable personal advantage to himself, against so-called ‘ £ birds of migration, ’ ’ as they are found in the teaching profession as well as elsewhere. Secondly, I ask whether urgent reasons are found in the fact that the character of the teacher selected for a place is not suitable. Such a procedure would be comprehensible and appear 60 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. quite justified; but it would be very difficult to do the right thing in all cases, exceed¬ ingly difficult to guard against arbitrariness toward teachers in many cases. I believe in most cases confirmation will be refused by the State authorities, if the teacher in question has had trouble with his local school inspector or with his patron, the seignior. Misunderstandings arise between school inspectors and teachers in too -many cases, but it must be admitted that the origin of such disagreements is by no means always the fault of the teacher alone. We have repeatedly referred cases to higher authority, where authentically the fault was not on the side of the teacher, who, nevertheless, was and remained the injured party. It is particularly the nonprofessional supervision which gives rise to dissension between the teacher’s and the clergyman’s office. Those are not always the worst teachers who get into a quarrel with their local school inspec¬ tor; on the contrary, it is more often the teachers who, conscious of their faith¬ fulness to duty and of their results in the schoolroom, develop and express self-esteem and a professional consciousness which is anything but pleasing to nonprofessional superiors or patrons. 6. Liberals declare their opposition to the bill. — Deputy Cassel said: The bill is not acceptable to us, owing to its fourth chapter, which creates denomina¬ tional schools and makes the healthy development of the common or simultaneous school impossible. * * * The general law of Friedrich II recognized no denom¬ inational schools, but only general elementary schools (Volksschulen) without any ref¬ erence to denominational differences. Schools in which such differences were recog¬ nized were merely tolerated as exceptions. Minister von Puttkamer declared that he had to respect the simultaneous school and that he had no right whatever to disturb their sphere of existence. 7. Local self-government , formerly and now. — Deputy Cassel (Liberal), in a long address in which he severely criticized the reactionary tendency of the bill, said The instructions issued July 26, 1811, for the formation of school boards, contain these words: ‘‘The authorities for the pedagogical and those for the. business affairs of the school system in a city shall, as a rule, not bo independent of each other, but there shall be one authority under the name of school board (Schuldeputation), in order to combine the whole system of a city under one simple and harmonious direction which shall represent all the relations of the school system.” You see this governmental order demanded that the whole system be under a simple and harmonious direction. The State authorities at that time were convinced that the school system could flour¬ ish only when the same authority which furnished the means for erection, equipment, and all exterior educational requirements should also be intrusted with the admin¬ istration of the interior affairs; evidently they entertained the conviction that by bestowing such competence the cities would, upon initiative of the school board, be urged to make the great sacrifices for public schools which ever since 1811 they have offered "in the consciousness that in the administration of their schools the citizens had some importance and ‘ ‘ had something to say. ’ ’ [Hear, hear ! from the Liberal benches.] In practical execution of the order of 1811 this principle was followed for a long time. In orders from the minister of the interior in the thirties the school board is repeatedly designated as a department of the city government. In the course of time, however, this principle, which, according to our conception, was quite clear and decisive for the establishment of school boards, was disregarded. In contrast to this conception, and in contradiction to that which we Liberals regard as positively authoritative, orders were issued which tended toward undermining the administrative authority of cities and their school boards, and since a general school law for the State was lacking, local self-administration was replaced by bureaucratic arbitrariness of the royal minister. The present minister can not abandon the idea that the whole problem resolves itself into a question of supporting with a strong hand the prerogatives of the State in school administration; and he seems to believe that the State loses something if he (the min¬ ister) can no longer attend to this privilege himself, although in other directions the State gives to organs of local self-government a free hand. If the State now designates the abandonment of the exclusive appointment of teachers on the part of the State, a disqualification of State authority, then King Friedrich Wilhelm III (in 1811) would seem to have abandoned his crown prerogatives by creating local self-government through his famous “ city order,” since through that law the rights of the State passed over to the city communities. At those times great statesmen, with whose aid the King issued the city order, had somewhat different conceptions from those of the pres¬ ent minister. They did not believe that it was an abandonment of State rights to give communities local self-governmental authority in public affairs of their own. THE PRUSSIAN SCHOOL LAW OF 1906. 61 Liberal hopes. — Deputy Cassel (Liberal) said: The bill will become a law despite our opposition. It will, however, be no “monu- mentum aere perennius.” That is our conviction! (Quite right! from the Liberal benches.) The Liberal breath now wafting over all of Europe will — of that we are con¬ vinced — revive our own State with its freshness. We shall not always occupy the isolated position in its chamber which we occupy at present; of that we are also convinced, and this hope alone encourages us in our efforts. A National-Liberal member is quoted to have said: The National-Liberals have no reason to see in this law a great promotion of their party ideals, but their concessions are at least not in contradiction to these ideals, and can be tolerated since the promotion of the people’s school itself represents an essen¬ tial part of the cultural development so ardently fostered by the National-Liberal party. Deputy Reverend Heckenroth (Conservative) said, during the debate on Febru¬ ary 24: It is to be regretted that as teachers of religion in school clergymen are employed for whom the church has no more use, owing to their radical views. The church rej ects such men, and they drift into the schools. Of what use can pastoral instruction for confirmation be, which lasts at most only a year, if religious school instruction does not go hand in hand with it; if that instruction, owing to the icy cold atmosphere per¬ vading it, or, owing to the doubts it raises in young minds, counteracts pastoral influence and tears down what that influence is building up? That is the reason why the church points to the importance of religious school instruction, especially in secondary schools, and to the importance of the teachers of religion. I admit the church has the right of supervision, and can convince itself at all times of the spirit that rules religious lessons in school. This right of supervision is exercised by the clerical superintend¬ ents, but these men are generally so overtaxed with duties that despite their zeal and faithfulness they can spend rarely more than an hour a year in each school to listen to lessons in religion. The deputy pleaded for intimate relations between the inspector and the religious teachers. In normal schools he missed sufficient guaranty for the promotion of the religious spirit. He had met elementary school teachers who had been estranged from their faith in the church. Books like Haeckel’s Biddles of the World he would not prohibit in normal schools, nor punish reading them, but they should be controverted by the teachers from a positive Christian standpoint. The deputy desired “the con¬ viction to spread among school administrators that materialistic minds, void of reli¬ gious faith, are recruited to-day from the education offered in the schools.” [Bravo! from the benches of the Conservatives. A OPINIONS OF THE NEW SCHOOL LAW EXPRESSED BY PROFESSIONAL EDUCATORS IN GERMAN EDUCATIONAL JOURNALS AND TEACHERS’ CONVENTIONS. A protest against the bill was presented to Parliament signed by over 900 promi¬ nent professors of German universities, polytechnica, and academies of sciences, also by distinguished artists, scholars, and teachers. From this document, which was barely noticed by Parliament, the following excerpt is offered in English: The undersigned deem it their duty to protest energetically and publicly against the bill of school support now before the Lower House of the Prussian Parliament. Dis¬ regarding other obviously serious faults of the bill, we protest particularly against the provisions giving the people’s school a denominational character. The principle from which the bill starts, to wit, that the pupils of the public elementary schools shall be taught in all the branches prescribed by teachers of their own religious con¬ fession, can not possibly be carried out in localities with a conf essionally mixed popula¬ tion, a fact which is proven in the bill itself by sharp contradictions to the principle it intends to uphold. But the bill should also be rejected on principle. During lessons in any branch of study the pedagogic interest of the school alone should be the guidance. Every influence of sectarian religious tendency should be rigidly kept out. Sectarian coloring of the entire instruction is, however, manifestly aided when 62 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. it is legally decreed that the whole instruction shall be divided according to religious confession. Not only the Catholic, but principally also the Protestant orthodoxy, actually claim decisive denominational influence upon the entire instruction in the people’s school, and they know how to carry this claim into effect, especially through ecclesiastical school supervision which the school bill preserves. They do so even now, when the school is without legal basis, yet bears a denominational character, which the bill seems intent upon perpetuating by force. In this tendency toward confession- alizing the people’s school, without reference to the wishes and the financial capacity of the population, without reference, either, to the quality of the schools, the bill is quite on a par with that of 1892. The existing common, or simultaneous, schools remain merely tolerated exceptions. In fact, it is not religion which is to rule in school, but religious sectarianism. That is the point in the bill against which everyone must utter protest to whom the unity and liberty of the nation stand higher than the per¬ petuation and the intentional sharpening of the confessional contrast, which for cen¬ turies has fed on the marrow of our people, and is likely to undermine the unity and power of the nation. We therefore consider the question as not merely a Prussian but a German question. It can not be an indifferent matter to any liberty-loving German to see this growth of sectarianism and to observe that it is Prussia which throws away the better traditions of the era of Frederick and that of Baron von Stein, and for the first time offers a legal handle to the dangerous influence of ecclesiastical spirit upon the largest and fundamental part of its educational system. Hence we deem it a matter of honor to raise our voice at this critical moment, to demand of the representatives of the Prussian people unconditional rejection of the confessional provisions of the school bill now before the house. At its first publication this protest was accompanied by the names of the following twenty -seven original signers: Ludwig von Baer, Gottingen. Julius Baumann, Gottingen. Karl Binding, Leipzig. W. Borchers, Aix-la-Chapelle. Lujo Brentana, Munich. Felix Dahn, Breslau. Rudolf Eucken, Jena. Wilhelm Forster, Berlin. Albert Hanel, Kiel. Otto Hamack, Stuttgart. Karl Hensel, Erlangen. Ignaz Jastrow, Berlin. Georg Jellineck, Heidelberg. Eduard Kohlrausch, Konigsberg. The Padagogische Zeitung, of Berlin, said in substance (July 12): It is plain that the new regulation of school support was planned to submit public school education to extensive changes, for the question of financial support alone might have been solved in a law of a few paragraphs. But through the medium of this law the Government, safely supported by a majority of conservatives and orthodox elements, intended to make the church again, as in former centuries, the teacher of the people and the clergyman of the parish the general school superintendent. The aspirations of the laboring classes, their material demands, their claims upon equal political rights, and other currents of thought and action in modern times had awak¬ ened the conviction among the privileged classes of the nation that a dam should be erected against these ever-increasing claims from below. This, it was thought, could be done by having the road that leads to education regulated by the church. In the highest layers of the social fabric of the Prussian State the belief in the social-political importance of the chinch was reawakened. Police and criminal court, as experience showed, could not avail against increasing criminality; hence religion should aid to strengthen the moral stamina of the nation. Upon this background of social politics the essential features of the new school law became plainly visible. For that reason also the local or communal factors in the government of the schools, in cities espe¬ cially, which could not be easily influenced, should be eliminated. This underlying motive, which later on in the discussion of the deputies and lords was openly admitted, was at first cautiously concealed. It was the intention of the Karl Lamprecht, Leipzig. Theodor Lipps, Munich. Franz von Liszt, Berlin. Paul Natorp, Marburg. Theodor Noldeke, Strassburg. Karl Pelmann, Bonn. Walther S chucking, Marburg. Werner Sombart, Breslau. Franz Tuezek, Marburg. Max Weber, Heidelberg. Heinrich Wolffiin, Berlin. Wilhelm Wundt, Leipzig. Theobald Ziegler, Strassburg. THE PRUSSIAN SCHOOL LAW OF 1906. 63 Government, the author of the bill, to throw all its weight upon the financial question in order to silence the Liberal elements in cities and gain their consent until it was openly stated in the House of Lords “that the long desired denominational school had at last been secured by law,” and another lord said in the same house it was to be hoped that this new law would counteract the destructive tendencies in the nation. In reading the discussions in the Diet and the press, which for more than a year kept the bill in the focus of public attention, one is induced to ask how it was possible that the valiant victors over the Zedlitz bill in 1892, the two parties called National Liberals and Free Conservatives, could aid in passing the present law. . This is satis¬ factorily explained if we recall to mind the social-political campaigns of late years in Germany, and particularly in Prussia. The various parties which furnished the majority for this new law did not join hands on a question of civilizing statesmanship, but they did it to down social democracy. The wealthy employer of labor has of late replaced the statesman of high civilizing ideals. The opposition to socialism brought political parties together which as long as there has been a national represen¬ tation in the Diet have never joined hands on educational questions. That the National Liberals joined their forces with the conservative legions of the State govern¬ ment to produce this new law is the most significant feature of the struggle. Socialism is to be combated by means of this law. The root of popular education is to be fertilized with church influence. It may be admitted that the social democ¬ racy has in late years become very disagreeable to the most important supporters [employers are meant] of industrial labor, and hence to the equally important factors of the State. Numerous actions of the Socialists had awakened apprehension, and had made timorous men turn to conservative thoughts; at least fear for the future of the State became prevalent. It may be said the radical parties have their full share in the bringing about the passage of the law. The social democracy neglected its responsible duty in not working toward an education for the broadest layers of the people. Fear of the socialistic specter has driven tens of thousands of voters into the reactionary camp. The center (or orthodox religious) party remained passive during the deliberations in the Diet, but it profits most by the new law. The new law is to solve a great educational problem. According to the intentions of its originators it is to make the nation again religious and regular in church attend¬ ance. That it can not do this is a matter of self-evidence to him who soberly reckons with facts and is not deluded by political dreams. In whatever way religious and ecclesiastical conditions may develop in future the church can flourish and extend its influence only by means of its own work and through forces active within its own body. By transferring its functions to an institution which in the nature of things is alien to its narrow purposes — that is, by deputing the schools to do the work of the church — it will only weaken itself. Many clergymen knew this well enough, but their voices were not heard. It stands to reason that the radical elements in the State will indirectly profit by the passage of the law, which creates denominational schools supervised by the clergy, for it will arouse educational struggles such as Prussia has never yet experienced. The intellectual and political elements which it is intended to exclude from partici¬ pation in the development of the public school system, will now fight for their share in it. But such struggles will be advantageous to neither state nor church, and while the school law is the political bone of contention, school education is apt to be neg¬ lected. History is full of examples illustrating this. The great majority of the teaching profession fought the passage of the law in the press, in meetings, and by means of petitions. Few teachers stood aside neutral or indifferent. Those who did may have done so because they failed to see dangers the law will cause to vigorous development of popular education, or because they hoped that the law would secure better emoluments for the profession. But it is clear now that this hope will not be realized. From the benches of the Crown ministers it was said that the new law would require about $5,000,000 increase in the State’s quota of financial support, but little if anything of that sum is intended for salaries. The sup¬ port of the schools will remain as inadequately distributed as heretofore. Few new sources of income are opened. With about $5,000,000 the now insufficient income of teachers might have been increased so as to fix the minimum at $320 and the annual increase at about $40. Instead of that the minimum salary has been left as before, at $260, and the annual increase at $30. These conditions will cause an ever-increasing want of teachers. The Government will have to resort to artificial means to fill vacancies. Men teachers are banished to rural districts, and the teaching profession loses more and more the strong support it still has in the representatives of civil liberty and independence in cities, for failing to raise the income of men teachers to adequately enable them to meet the increased demands of life, and denying them professional supervision, will inevitably result in 64 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. driving them out of the profession, especially during a time in which numerous other occupations allure young mfen with brilliant prospects of social and material success.® It would seem that the teachers of Prussia have fought in vain. They were at once excluded from the deliberations. The principal and unvarying rule of sound parlia¬ mentary usage in making a new administrative law is to consult those wlio will be most affected by it. This evidently is not a Prussian legislative usage, for during the lengthy discussion of the bill in the diet the teachers’ counsel was not called for. The bill was not submitted to the National Teachers’ Association, and when the teachers petitioned against the passage of the bill their petitions were pigeonholed. One thing may comfort the profession. A reactionary school law, such as has just been passed, can not live long. The conservative party in England tried it, and thereby dug their own political grave. History shows also in Prussia that a period of reaction will be followed by a period of liberal action. The time will come, as it did in England, when the pendulum will swing toward the liberal side, and it is reasonable to expect a law which will press ecclesiasticism into the background and place the teachers in a position in which they can exert an influence beneficial to the State and themselves. The great political thoughts which at the beginning of the nineteenth century reju¬ venated Prussia seem to have been forgotten at the beginning of the twentieth century. It is to be hoped that heavy strokes of fate, similar to those of a century ago, will not be needed to make Prussia realize the necessity of progressive school legislation. The Deutsche Schule, one of the ablest educational journals of a country so rich in pedagogic thought, says in its July number: The minister of public instruction [i. e., the Government] upon certain demands, if granted by the new law, will extend his prerogatives at the expense of local self-government, and even eliminate that local influence wherever possible. The people’s school is to be made a state-church institution, a denominational school; everything else is of little consequence. In this regard the Government’s yielding a point is not to be expected. Whether this policy be wholesome or not is a question of the future; it will depend upon who is at the head of the State school administration. At the present time the administration is not a progressive motor; rather, it is a brake on the development of the schools. However, there will be other times. Minister Muhler (the Conservative) was followed by Falk (the Liberal). Hence there is a hid¬ den advantage offered by this new conservative law. The greater the legal powers of the minister, the more chances for a liberal successor to turn the car around. Often a law was made with evil intentions which in its application had the contrary effect. Dr. Theobald Ziegler, professor in the Strassburg University, addressing the Ger¬ man National Teachers’ Association, a body of more than 110,000 paying members, nearly 6,000 delegates of whom met at Munich at Whitsuntide, said: We have been beaten in a great battle. The fight against the school support bill in Prussia is lost. But, though I say the battle is lost, it is not to be taken as a discourage¬ ment. As courageous men we do not give up the fight, but discuss here in Munich the simultaneous [i. e., common] school which you condemned to slow starvation eight years ago. To-day the church has taken a part of the State’s sovereign rights, but we shall not rest until the words “Render therefore unto Caesar the things which are Caesar’s; and unto God the things that are God’s,” are applied to ecclesiastics with ref¬ erence to the schools. But aside from this willingness to continue the fight there has appeared another most delightful feature. Again, as in the combat about the Zedlitz bill in 1892, we have seen that the school is in the center of the people’s interest, and that Pestalozzi’s idea of the solidarity of ail educational agencies has impressed itself upon the general consciousness of the people. We are vanquished, but we firmly believe that, like the Romans after Cannae and the Prussians after Jena, we shall yet be victorious, and secure for teachers and the school complete independence and liberty of movement, which in the interest of its own and general human cul¬ ture the nation indispensably needs, for without liberty no culture, and without cul¬ ture no liberty. Prof. Friedrich Paulsen, of the University of Berlin, in a letter to the Deutsche Schule urges the teachers to console themselves, and view the law from the standpoint of modern liberalism, saying: The liberalizing of religious instruction should go in the direction of spontaneous movement of actuality. The old confessional catechism lessons of the sixteenth century, which the reactionary movement during the fifties in the nineteenth century a See article “ Men and Women Teachers,” at the close of this chapter. THE PRUSSIAN SCHOOL LAW OF 1906. 65 attempted to revive, is impossible on every side. It was possible, so long as the State represented church confessional unities: so long as the teachers were imbued with the faith, and stood in the service of the church, and, finally, so long as the real belief of the majority found its expression in the confessional formulae. None of the three presuppositions, which were fulfilled in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, when our people’s school originated, hold good to day. And, therefore, religious instruction can not perform the old task to create a conviction through the truth of confessional formulae based upon the Scriptures, since neither teachers nor parents entertain confessional belief any longer, now that the church has lost its hold on the souls, and the State, as the patron of the schools, is without a religious confession: it is an utterly groundless expectation to think that a confessional instruction forced upon the school, despite all that, will succeed in permeating the masses with confessional belief. But there is another, a possible, and, according to my view, an unavoidable task to be performed: It is to introduce our youth into the knowledge and compre¬ hension of Christianity and its literary documents, above all, the Bible. From these our nation has gained for more than a thousand years almost exclusively its intellec¬ tual and ethical culture. An instruction tending to make the coming generation familiar on the historical ground, on which they have to live and labor (and this is in the end the sum and substance of the objects of school instruction), can not pass by these things: it can not coordinate them as of equal value with other matters from the world's literature, as the Bremen teachers in a not very felicitous moment thought themselves called upon to recommend.^ And hence teachers who have the education of young souls close at heart can not abandon instruction in such things. How can you speak of the profoundest human affairs to children, if you will let go those books that have nourished the soul of our nation? If the school policy of Literalism and & liberal-minded teaching profession assume this standpoint it will be fruitful and successful, and we shall have no more occasion to lament over lost battles. That such, a policy will at first only be earned out within the Protestant school is true enough, but it is no disadvantage. The Catholic school in the past always followed the develop¬ ment of the Protestant school, though after intervals, and it will do so again. On the other hand, to make the schools common to all denominations is going to fetter the Protestant to the Catholic school and retard its inner progress. False parity has ever proved an obstacle to development. A word of ancient wisdom may close this medi¬ tation: The best shoemaker is he who can make the best shoes of the leather he has at hand. That is true of the politician also. The Catholic clergy of Bavaria published in many religious journals of Germany a protest against the Simultan-Schule (or common school •, in which they say: The opposition to the Christian school is getting fiercer and more general. In late years it is advocated to separate the church entirely from the school by establishing schools common to all denominations, in which temporarily religious instruction is to be given in separate classes, but from which religion will disappear in future. The abolishment of the denominational school will, as in France, result in the establish¬ ment of schools completely without religion, and even hostile to religion. School is not only to instruct, but also to educate the young to become not merely men and citizens, but also Christians and members of the church: not only for the present fleeting life, but also for the future eternal life. In education, therefore, religion must occupy the first place as the most important and most effective means. That is not possible in the common school. The arguments advanced in favor of the common school are spurious. The protest enumerates the errors of the friends of that school, and mentions as its faults, that it is purely a state institution: that the parents are excluded from it; that it is wrongfully demanded in the name of liberty; that instruction in it is in many branches most difficult; that the teachers working in such schools often complain about the great difficulties of their positions; moreover, that the school administration of the greatest German State fully agrees with the spirit of this protest. It then proceeds to say: The adherents of the common school are, partly at least, people who have broken off connection with Christianity, and who reject all revealed religion; people who are declared enemies of Christianity, outspoken freethinkers and infidels. Hence all faithful Christians, Catholics and Protestants, clergymen and laymen, should firmly adhere to the denominational school, and the thousands who demand the common “At the National German Teachers’ Meeting at Munich, in June, 1906. ed 1906 — vol 1 - 5 66 EDUCATION KEPOBT, 1906, school should he met by hundred thousands and millions with the demand for denomi¬ national schools. The following passage is particularly significant, as it points to the motives of the clergy in attempting to secure their hold on the schools: In closest connection with the question of common schools is that of professional supervision. lie who combats the Christian school must necessarily oppose ecclesi¬ astical school supervision. The friends of the common school have heretofore raised the demand that the church should be excluded entirely from supervision of the schools, and that only members of the teaching profession, i. e,, laymen, be intrusted with that supervision. In some countries this has already been carried into effect, at great cost, without gain to instruction and with great loss to education. However much believing Christians, and especially priests, desire the promotion of the school system, since good instruction will aid the material and moral welfare of the people, the demand for professional supervision must -be rejected at all times. All the argu¬ ments in favor of denominational schools are applicable to the participation of the church and its representatives in the direction and supervision of the schools. OPINIONS OF THE AMERICAN PRESS. The Review of Reviews says in its September (1906) number editorially: While England and France are attempting to eliminate the sectarian (not to say religious) idea from their scholastic programme, Prussia is accentuating the religious note in her schools. This fact is interesting, not only because it is in opposition to the current of thought predominating or tending to predominate in the rest cf occidental Europe, but because it is generally conceded that the methods used in Prussian primary schools are superior to these in use elsewhere. However strong the organization of the Prussian primary schools may be. they are always a representation of the principle that education is salutary only as long as it is associated with the riding idea of active religious morality. More than that, the Prussian school docs net coniine itself to a certain amount of religious instruction given at certain hours — instruction embracing the most essential features of the Old and the New Testament, the history of the Refor¬ mation and of the development of the evangelical state, Luther’s catechism, and a word-for-word recitation of Bible texts. All that would be considered too much in the majority of countries, but in Prussia the whcle system of education is impregnated with the religious spirit in its fullest expansion and in all its degrees. In the evangelical schools the teachers impress it upon the minds of their pupils, that to teach religion is an integral part of the duty of the school teacher. Before a teacher is qualified for school teaching he must profess some form of religion. Children belonging to families preferring the religion of the State, attend the evangelical schools. Catholics and Jews are separated; the Jew has liis own school, and the Catholic has his. The teachers are either Catholics, Jews, or Protestants, as the case nay require. In some parts of the country — notably in western Prussia and the province of Nassau — there are mixed schools (Catholic and Evangelical) in charge of equal numbers of Cat holies and Protestants. There are no special favors for the chil¬ dren of the Protestants dissenting from the accepted form of Protestantism. If a man rejects the established church, he is not given special teachers for his children. All Protestants attend the evangelical schools. A new law just passed, by the efforts of Conservatives and National Liberals, emphasizes the religious character of the schools, but it takes great care to protect all the little religious minorities. In schools where twelve of the children belong to any particular religious confessions — Protestant, Catholic, or Jewish — differing from the religious confession of the majority, the minority lias a right to a separate religious instruction — instruction in its own religion. The new law continues the prior custom and ignores the dissenting Protestants, classing them all with the believers of the evangelical confession; and as the essential belief of all the differing Protestant bodies is very approximately similar, there is little or no friction, no war to the death, nothing like the bitterness between radically differing confessions. The communities pay the expenses of the primary schools . The direction or superin¬ tendence of the schools is intrusted to a special bureau, called the school committee, answerable to the minister of public instruction. It is composed of members of the parish council, of a council appointed by the mayor, and of elected members of the common council, who select a certain number of colleagues among people of competent educational equipment. Each council contains a Protestant pastor, a Catholic priest, and (if there are more than twenty Jewish children in the school) a rabbi. Each THE PRUSSIAN SCHOOL LAW OF 1906. G7 school is under the surveillance of three very active district inspectors who have a right to be present at all the meetings of the school board. In some districts several of the members are women. Such are the outlines of the law just passed to cover the primary schools of Prussia — passed, we may say, in a spirit essentially differing from that animating the English, French, and Belgians. Considerable opposition to the law has been made by the Radicals of the Landtag, but it will be a long time before there can be any real change of method in running the schools, or in the expression of the Prussian clerical concep¬ tion of the basis of all instruction, ‘‘The fear of God is the beginning of wisdom.” A good many protestations have been made by the Socialists, but the nation has paid little attention to them, and in no event could they have any immediate result. Taken all in all, however clear it is to the people that the Government is inflexibly determined to impress primary instruction with a religious character, the general feel¬ ing is strongly in favor of things just as they are, because, no matter what a man’s religious prejudices are they have the sanction and the affirmation of the Kaiser and his Government. It is a sort of family matter. It is not a question of furnishing a weapon to a young man imbued with the sense of his own power; it is a question of the state of mind of the whole nation. It has been said that Germany follows where the Kaiser leads — well, so she does, but as she is in sympathy with him it does not cost her anything. William C. Dreher remarks in the November (1906) number of the Atlantic Monthly: The school law * * * sets up the general principle that the schools must be denominational; and it contains provisions under which children already in mixed or so-called “simultaneous” schools can be withdrawn, and separate denominational schools organized for them. In addition to the regular boards special denominational commissions will supervise these newly created schools. The clergy, Catholic and Protestant, must be represented on the boards. The Government also demanded far- reaching power to abolish home-rule in the selection of principals and teachers, but had to content itself with less sweeping changes. The school bill called forth an exceedingly sharp controversy. About a thousand university professors, artists, and literary people signed a strong protest against the denominational features of the law; but others favored a denominational division of the schools as making for harmony. The teachers of the country at their national convention rejected the denominational school with practical unanimity. Influential educators apprehend that the law will have just the opposite effect religiously from what was intended. They point out that very many of the teachers are already inwardly estranged from the church, and their disapproval of the system they are compelled to apply will now become still more intense. The estrangement of the industrial working classes, too, is expected to take on a still more aggressive form, for religion as an adjunct of the police authority of the State can no more bear good fruit in Prussia than in Massachusetts. Under a recent decision of the courts, dissenting parents can be compelled by fines and imprisonment to make their children at school attend Protestant or Catholic denominational instruction. What would Americans think of compulsory Sunday schools with the sheriff to compel attendance? The school law will cany religious politics into municipal affairs. Already the Catholic clergy and press are calling upon their people to organize for carrying city elections in order to seize all the denominational advantages held out to them by the law. It is evident, therefore, that the measure will foster the religious divisions of the people, and in particular perpetuate the spirit of apartness prevailing in the Catho¬ lic Church. Instead of unifying the people by giving them homogeneous ideals, it will tend to prevent the establishment of a common intellectual type. The Outlook (New York) of August 18, 1906, contains the following editorial remarks: German Protestantism faces a sobering fact in recent statistical returns of the Ger¬ man universities. These show an ominous decline in the number of theological students, singularly contrasting with the large increase in other departments. In the past twenty years the total number of university students has risen from 27,000 to 42,000 — an increase greater than the growth of the population. On the other hand, the students of Protestant theology now number but 993, against over 2,600 two decades ago. This contrast between a gain of 64 per cent in all other lines and a loss of 62 per cent in theology is rendered more striking by the fact that the number of students of Roman Catholic theology is not only not declining, but increasing proportionately with the population. Some see in such a condition clear proof of the blighting effect of modern criticism, but the condition may more reasonably be attributed to the stiff confessionalism of the State church; in part, at least, it is probably an inevitable con¬ sequence of the irrepressible conflict between confessional orthodoxy and scientific 68 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. criticism, in which the vital difference between faith and knowledge is often forgotten. A cultivated British writer, well acquainted with Germany, suggests what is probably another factor to the present decline: “I am afraid that there is no hope for German Protestantism till after the social revolution has accomplished itself — that is, until Social Democracy has gained its political end and disestablished the church. They [the Socialists] see in the church only an established system, which has for its aim the maintenance of the social and political status quo — a useful police measure for keeping the poor contented with their lot.” This retrogression of the established church in Prussia is one of the strongest motives of the passage of the new school law. EXPENDITURES FOR PUBLIC EDUCATION IN PRUSSIA. In order to comprehend why the government of the State or Kingdom of Prussia has so great an influence upon all educational institutions and agencies within its borders, it is only necessary to show in a brief summary what large sums the State treasury pays for the maintenance of schools — lower, secondary, and higher — what portion is borne by communities through local taxation, what is derived from tuition fees, and from permanent funds or endowments. In order to give a complete exhibit, it is necessary to go back to a date from which complete financial statements can be had, to wit, to the year 1901-2. If later statements could be used, the showing of the State’s part of the expenditures would be still better. I. Expenditures for elementary schools (so-called Volksschulen): In 1882, $24,141,956; in 1901, $62,308,400, to which sum should be added $2,975,000 for advanced city schools, which are still ranked below the secondary schools; hence a total of $65,283,400 for elementary schools only. Only fifteen hundredths of 1 per cent of this sum was raised from tuition fees, charged in some advanced city schools. The instruction in the lower schools has been gratuitous throughout the Kingdom since 1888. In 1882 the tuition fees still amounted to 12.8 per cent of the expenditures. From permanent or irreducible funds (chiefly old endowments) the elementary schools derived $2,500,000 in 1882, which had increased to $3,332,000 in 1901; from State subsidies, $15,398,600 in 1901; from local taxation, $42,316,400; from other sources $2,093,400. These amounts do not include funds for pensions to sick teachers, retire¬ ment funds of superannuated teachers, nor for administration of the State department of education with all its ramifications through State, provincial, county, and town¬ ship governments. They are simply the amounts used for buildings, repairs, salaries of inspectors, teachers, and janitors, and for supplies. The per capita of expenditures in elementary schools was $11 in 1901; in advanced city schools the per capita was $22.15. These are low figures compared with the per capita found in the Lmited States, but the purchasing power of money is greater in Germany than here. II. The expenditures for secondary schools in Prussia in 1883 was $6,073,041; in 1902 it had reached the sum of $11,947,600, and hence had nearly doubled in nineteen years. Of this sum, nearly two-fifths, or exactly expressing it, 37.6 per cent, was raised from tuition fees, while nearly $250,000 was derived from irreducible funds, and about $7,500,000 from State subsidies and local taxation. The per capita of expenditures in secondary schools in 1902 was $57.60. III. The expenditures for higher education in Prussia have risen from nearly $2,000,000 in 1882 to nearly three and a third millions in 1902, of which sum the State paid $2,406,180; the rest was derived chiefly from students’ fees. The per capita of expenditures in universities in 1902 was about $238. THE PRUSSIAN SCHOOL LAW OF 1906. 69 ATTENDANCE IN PRUSSIAN ELEMENTARY SCHOOLS. Since the year 1717 Prussia has had compulsory school attendance. While at first the compulsion was of a mild form, it nevertheless established the habit of sending children to school. During the nineteenth century the laws of compulsory attend¬ ance became stricter, so that toward the end of that century virtually no child of school age (6-14) was withheld from school, and the ratio of illiteracy dwindled down to two thousandths, of 1 per cent. During the school census year of 1901, the last one of which complete reports are available, there were found in a school population of a little over 5,700,000 an enrollment of only 300 less than there should have been, and these 300 belonged to that floating population which lives on canal boats, or were with¬ held from school by parents not easily approachable. The percentage of excused absence in city schools is less than 10 per cent; in rural schools it may be somewhat more during inclement weather; but the average attendance for the entire Kingdom is about 90 per cent. The accompanying diagram shows the distribution of these 5,700,000 pupils in round numbers in elementary or people’s schools. A glance at the diagram reveals the fact that the high schools are not continuing the work of the elementary schools, but that they begin their work at the pupil’s ninth or tenth year of age; in other words, the high school work begins where the primary, not where the grammar school, ends, as with us. The Prussian people’s school is therefore a blind alley, which has no outlet into secondary education, for the optional or, in part, compulsory apprentice and continuation schools are in the nature of the case only elementary in character, teaching neither higher mathematics nor foreign languages. But the fact that the great bulk of the school population is offered only an elementary education, with no prospect of rising into the high school, and from there into higher altitudes of learning, makes the new school law, which deals exclusively with elementary schools, very important. It establishes, by making these schools denominational, a cleavage on religious lines in a country which has been, since the sixteenth century, the battle ground of religious contention. In all kinds of high school, which begin at the pupil’s ninth or tenth year of age, the American principle of common education is followed — that is to say, Protestant, Catholic, and Jewish children are sitting side by side in the high schools. Americans, not having the incubus of historical tradition, such as the Church-Reformation and the Thirty Years’ war, to consider in establishing their schools, can scarcely conceive the intense feeling aroused in Germany by the radical proposition of secularizing the schools. Hence the importance of the present new law. SCHOOL SUPERVISION IN PRUSSIA. The elementary school system in Prussia is supervised by 84 governmental or minis¬ terial councilors. These are partly in the central seat of the State’s supervisory authority, i. e., in the royal ministry of education, and partly attached to the govern¬ ment offices of the 12 provinces of the Kingdom. Of these 84 State officials, 44 were formerly normal school principals, 34 county superintendents, 4 clergymen, 1 a high school principal, and 1 an elementary school principal. The number of county school superintendents is 1,270, of whom 373, or 29 per cent, are exclusively engaged in school supervision, while 897 are school principals, clergymen, etc., besides being school inspectors. Most of these inspectors or superintendents are teachers in secondary schools, but we find among them also 63 former elementary school principals, 25 clergy¬ men, 2 head teachers, and 4 class teachers. All cities have professional men as superin¬ tendents, and they are regarded as part of the executive branch of the city govern¬ ment, to which belong also the mayor, the deputy mayor, the secretary, the treasurer, the tax assessor and tax collector, the health officer, and other officials. 70 EDUCATION REPORT, 190G. ^ Three Kinds of ^ High School in v 1902-3 THE SCHOOLS OF PRUSSIA IN 1901. Population in 1900, 34,472,509 " “ 1905, 37,278,820 4 CD Co CD I C lO CD 4^ 2: ^ I I CO CD CM 4 CD I © CD >. CD 4, CD-i? CD CD CO tv» Dr> Cl- O 2 to 4 2 4 2 None. j None . None . 1 Provided . . do - Provided . . do - 1 None . None . Provided . None. . 1 . . . do _ . do - Expenses of stu¬ dent at college paid by hospital. 6 Weekly. c 7 hours, 4 months; 2 hours, 2 months. 190 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906, Preliminary HOSPITALS- OF City. Hospital. Superintendent of nurses. >■ When estab¬ lished. Length of course (months). Fall River, Mass Union Hospital . Miss Mary C. McKenna. Jan., 1901 1 6 Middletown, N. Y . Thrall Hospital . Miss Martha Palser May, 1904 . 2 1 Phoenixville, Pa. . . 1 Phoenixville Hospital . Miss Constance V. Curtis. .. Sept., 1904... 3 1 1 EDUCATION AND PROFESSIONAL POSITION OF NURSES. 191 inst ruction — Continued . 25 TO 50 BEDS. Established in— Included in 3 years. In addition to 3 years. Hours of work (daily) in— 1 Number of special instructors. Tuition fees. Provision of text¬ books. Provision of uni¬ forms. Remarks. Training ; school. Technical* school. Practical. Theoretical. Yes Yes. 8 2 1 None. None . None . . . One month of this time is spent in district nursing. Yes. Yes. 6§ 1 None. . do. _ _ ;do _ 1 Yes. Yes. 9 1 1 None. . do.... . do - 1 Preliminary instruction — Continued . HOSPITALS OF 100 BEDS AND OVER. 192 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906, •3 © 4-> g | g* fl 0 c3 © n a AhP 0 0 'O'O © © 0 0 §11 ■Sflg 03 h 0 W rl •Si o © •a © 0 0 III O O o © op © © 030 HH u © ftK © > o 6 % « 03 a © O ©hut; 3 ft .— M o O © 6 £A ax 3 © a jgig- . a'8fll2&Si.2-S ^0 © 3 <2+^ CO CO CO CO CO CO GO 0) O O 0) D © O I>H Jh Jh GGLOGOGGGQGOCOGOGOGOGO ©©©©©©©©©©© COCOCOCOCOCOCOCOCOC/2COCOC/} cua>a>a>a>a>a>a>a>a>a>a> The ele¬ ments of nursing. •(smoq) uoi I'BUsuomocr (NH«0(N1NHH O CM CM CD 1 CM H H H • (sq99M) osmoo jo qjSuaq; OOIMNOOKMINIM O O CO CM CD CO O C0 C 0‘S § ; wci Q4& istz&za s w © y ho'-' ^ 'S *Ph J5* OT © o ■2W’ S^X^H §■„ ,]HLs o3 o © a 0 ft— i ft um-Pu O CO P ® ^ 0 03 g I & "3 o3 IMM^iO©NOO©OH(N«^in©SOO© ISJlfgl f^f It’S4 li©|ww&w-gwjr^ Wg^HggwgilH-s.2 ®O0 0pOdoTlHSMffl 3 0 3 S£g«£*3 © o“-g Jssg1iij?vglgS| raHSoftSnHOtf^on 00 05 OHNMTf>h>h>h>h »xj era £-§S*a fl5fcg*SSS 2 5 ) CO CO "CO CC CO CO ED 1906— VOL 1- co -> 01 CO GO CQ H •Ajnp jo sjnoH J : : : £ 5 : c ' is • ; ;,3 ; • 1 •asjnoa jo qj^uai P O CQ M 0 0 : c 2 3 ro 03 u^Sfl ^ ©TP 0 3 £ ««!« llJl • . CQ 5 ■gg © © — -e 3 3 j . 3 n CQ O 0 0 $ 0 2 g g ie3S ^ S s a § 2 S CO 0 ®Hf3^ 0 ZD ^ d'&zo <33 (M CO cO 1-H C> © © 3 >>>> 03.2,5 3 3 3 © © '2 a ^sajBnpBiSjapun jo sajBnpBJQ ipasjnu sjueijBd ajB avoh c3 3 0 *3 ’O'OJS'O c3 • *± c3 O :pqo no ijooqos b no^ 9abji o © © © o o o § 1 5* i ■SJ.U9IJ.Bd JO jaquxnu 9SBJ9AB M 'NM 8 8 S 8S •spaq jo J9quinx ■ o o i co t* £33 §=§ <<; g| m © O 1—1 ©•—+»• 3 S02^> tuo.2 . • c2 c £§ . fill g c3 _ N 3 35 fcE .3 S3 © ©R § s SSSs § "3 © S- +J S3 3 3 . ns CO © x x Si >> _® ■5 © B in o • ro m 03 OQ Ss ^■H-SS as Sfi g SSSS S £ o ti¬ es a © 3 3 o OR cq cq OAS o ■3 o +J Eg cqcq •3 5* o o o o o o I ^ -3 ’O tJ T3 -3 -3 03 © R 55 a ’© ■3 o E o u ?ca© ; cSPL, o3fl _ S en ^ §0 ,§ « -S'g cHjS &H | oS5l I c3 be- GO 3 ®§C 3^*5 “300 >^1 — ' ©Eg O O 0 s-i c3 g •4-q £ g-S>© ■3 C^.tP. fipft &&s; £0 © ce ra wis 6 >> 01 *■§(33 --0 0^.2© 3 ® c'S o ^ c E5 5o333 >< © © c3 © R 5S g 'Trr^iro, .2 o a 55 'T 0 bOQQ s © ^EH m Vi w Oh^l ^ "3 .j =3 ® sfc CQ 5 ° O >> ^ g^Bfi o © © © R +3 "Jg o3 ggo® u ©5 £R .2 -p cn S c ©S3 o ”>i © 2 2 03 02 *- — — 3 cP^HE-1 3 3 3 .© o3 a^ o *0 f Graduate of a general hospital in good standing giving a two-years course of instruction. Postgraduate instruction — Continued. 204 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. •stmojum jo uoisiaojj None . 1 z 2 None . . do _ . do _ Provided . . do None . _ Ho . do i i a ■ > : £ : u : None . •OOUB.tt.OUY N one . . . G C C £ Si i: ^ i So Ss 8ss ! o £ s : d i * S55 g Given... i i G : z •SuiSpoi pus pjBog Provided . Provided . l« 4 II \££ > J Provided . Ho . do - . . . . .do - c ! a • Not pro¬ vided. Theoretical Instruction. •sajBogijjao S >* d Z a c is : i i > > is S 8 i h ; : S •SU0IJBUIU1BX3 Z No.. § § d S 3 § S SS : >- . Yes. •saoijBjjsuouiorr - - ~ ^ : •Ai-^eeAv sassBio - • CC »-« • — !M ■ : •^pteaAv sajnjoa^x ^ . -H C<1 CC Hri C* ^ j : ^ Practical instruction. UB0 pun ala ‘jBoiqj puB asox ; * * * •snoijDajui * •uajpnuo * !* i* * •IBoujaqsqo * * * ; i • £ "ST •IBOiSoiooau^o * ; : * * * * •IBOtSans * * * i-3 e- : •IBOjpaK * * ; * * ; * * i = f X! T3 C cc 5 I £ t $ 1 2 5 < = l z — - c. Illinois, Presbyterian Hospital . Town,. Mount Pleasant ITosnital i ! h ; 1 j P : z ; J ; 5 Its c # |J i ! : i : W i 1 Massachusetts : Boston Lying-in Hospital . Boston Floating Hospital . Oorev STill TIosnital _ Frcellospital for Women . Infants’ llosnital _ _ Massachusetts Charitable Eye and Ear Infirmary. Missouri, Lovering Hospital . New York: Now York Eve and Ea r Inflrmarv New York Polyclinic Hospital _ Manhattan Eye and Ear Hospital. lYLlUIlUUtll llUSpiMtl . Orthopedic Hospital . jjymg-in nospitai . The Sloano Maternity Hospital. . . — i c-i rt ^ us ss . «co »— 1 ci M'fl S EDUCATION AND PROFESSIONAL POSITION OF NURSES. 205 CHAPTER IX. CURRENT TOPICS. CONTENTS. Page. Attendance at higher seats of learning in central Europe . 207 Foreign students in higher institutions of learning in Germany. . . . 212 Higher commercial education in Europe . 214 Teachers’ pensions . . 215 Requirements as to vaccination of school children in cities . 220 Regulations concerning corporal punishment in cities . . 221 Salaries of city superintendents and principals . . . 224 ATTENDANCE AT HIGHER SEATS OF LEARNING IN CENTRAL EUROPE. A. Germany. 1. Universities. Winter semester of 1905-6. Total num¬ ber of stu¬ dents and hearers. Number of matricu¬ lated stu¬ dents. Students of theology. Students of law and finance. ■Students of medicine and den¬ tistry. Students of philosophy, philology, mathe¬ matics, and science. Berlin, Prussia . 13, 821 7,628 339 2,595 1,105 3,589 Bonn, Prussia . 3, 617 2,912 389 863 185 1,475 Breslau, Prussia . 2,i04 1,826 293 544 192 797 Erlangen, Bavaria . 1,036 1,024 145 321 185 373 Freiburg, Baden . 1,755 1,641 241 435 382 583 Giessen, Hesse . 1,122 1,043 66 168 261 548 Gottingen, Prussia . 1,903 1, 741 97 452 161 1,031 Greifswald, Prussia . 760 686 61 183 137 305 Halle- Wittenberg, Prussia . . 2,261 2,034 317 451 171 1,095 Heidelberg, Baden . 1,622 1,443 59 351 239 794 Jena, Thuringia . 1,152 1,057 39 224 210 584 Eael, Prussia . 851 764 24 209 190 341 Konigsberg, Prussia . 1,226 1,040 62 376 171 431 Leipzig, Saxony . . . 5,000 4,224 332 1,206 451 2,235 Marburg, Prussia . 1,434 1,338 106 337 171 724 Munich, Bavaria... 5,446 5,147 165 1,899 1,019 2,064 Munster, Prussia 1, 510 1,432 263 479 690 Rostock, Mecklenburg 642 609 48 80 117 364 Strassburg, Alsace-Lorraine. 1,738 1,459 252 331 216 660 Tubingen, Wurttemberg 1,605 1,536 462 534 174 366 Wurzburg, Bavaria . 1,380 1,354 86 418 405 445 Total . a 51, 535 41,938 3, 846 12,456 6,142 19, 494 a Of the total number of students attending there were 1,938 women, but only few of these were reg¬ ularly matriculated; most of them studied special branches. 207 208 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906, 1 . Universities — Cent inued . Winter semester of 1905-6. Students, natives of the State. Students ! from other States of | Germany. : Students from for¬ eign coun¬ tries. Women students. Berlin, Prussia . 5, 4S9 S 1,070 1,069 674 Bonn, Prussia . 1 2,650 168 94 132 Breslau. Prussia . ■ 1710 37 79 157 Erlangen, Bavaria . 735 260 29 2 Freiburg, Baden . 653 870 118 61 Giessen, Hesse . 703 294 46 32 Gottingen, Prussia . 1,228 378 135 96 Greifswald, Prussia . 596 72 18 10 Halle-Wittenberg, Prussia . . 1,471 339 224 75 Heidelberg, Baden . 610 652 181 69 Jena, Thuringia . 264 663 130 44 Kiel, Prussia . . . 577 169 18 29 Konigsberg, Prussia . 922 19 99 101 Leipzig, Saxony . 2,208 1,501 515 111 Marburg, Prussia . 1,074 223 41 19 Munich, Bavaria . 2,626 2,129 392 92 Munster, Prussia . 1,339 82 11 6 Rostock, Mecklenburg . 236 361 12 6 Strassburg, Alsace-Lorraine . 'Tubingen, Wurttemberg . 859 520 80 187 1,060 831 429 47 27 Wurzburg, Bavaria . . 461 62 8 Total . 27,841 10, 697 3,400 a 1,938 a Deducting the 1,938 women students as being contained in the first three columns, we have a total of 41.938 matriculated students. Polytechnica. Winter semester of 1905-6. Total num¬ ber of | students. ! Number of matricu- 1 lated stu- i dents. Students of architec¬ ture and civil engi¬ neering. Students of mechanical and elec¬ trical engi¬ neering. jStudents of chemical technology. jStudents of special ■ branches. Aix-la-Chapelle, Prussia . 889 774 174 160 48 392 Brunswick. Brunswick . 540 476 116 174 75 111 Charlottenburg-Berlin, Prus¬ sia . 3, 607 2,929 1,215 1,080 210 424 Danzig, Prussia . 874 466 205 112 23 126 Darmstadt, Hesse . 1,967 1,846 598 | 1,045 141 62 Dresden, Saxony . 1,182 1,027 405 364 194 64 Hanover, Prussia . 1,394 1,209 608 502 92 7 Karlsruhe, Baden . 1,676 1, 537 582 599 303 53 Munich, Bavaria . 2,758 2,451 1,092 856 224 279 Stuttga rt . Wurttemberg . 1,181 897 448 | 269 121 59 Total . 15,069 13,612 5,443 i 5,161 1,431 1,577 Winter semester of 1905-6. Students, natives of the State. Students from other States of Germany. Students from for¬ eign coun¬ tries. Women students. Aix»la-Chapelle, Prussia . Brunswick, Brunswick . Charlottenburg-Berlin, Prussia. Danzig, Prussia . . . Darmstadt, Hesse . Dresden, Saxony . Hanover, Prussia . Karlsruhe, Baden . Munich, Bavaria . Stuttgart, Wurttemberg . 599 135 2,076 352 321 530 875 504 1,514 622 Total . 7,528 62 251 458 62 990 200 219 594 3,484 113 90 395 52 535 297 115 439 498 2,600 209 STUDENTS IN GERMAN UNIVERSITIES, ETC. 3. Theological lyceums. Winter semester of 1905-6. Total number of students. Number of matricu¬ lated stu¬ dents. Philo¬ sophical section. Theologi¬ cal section. Foreign students. Augsburg, Bavaria . 16 16 16 Bamberg, Bavaria . 79 67 28 51 Braunsberg, Prussia . . 41 31 9 22 Dillingen Bavaria . 135 129 22 113 Eichstatt, Bavaria . 97 97 21 76 . Freising, Bavaria . 141 139 47 94 Passau, Bavaria . 86 83 20 66 . Regensburg, Bavaria . 197 151 48 149 ! Total . . 792 713 211 571 9 9 4 ■ Veterinary colleges. Winter semester of 1905-6. Total number of students. Number of matricu¬ lated stu¬ dents. Students, natives of the State. Students from other States of Germany. ; Students from for¬ eign coun¬ tries. Berlin, Prussia . 426 414 362 56 8 Dresden, Saxony . 178 137 73 49 15 Hanover, Prussia . 221 196 167 37 17 Munich, Bavaria . 314 252 249 45 20 Stuttgart, Wurttemberg . 121 121 54 59 8 Total . 1,260 1, 120 905 246 68 5. Agricultural colleges. Berlin, Prussia . . 898 755 654 95 149 Hohenheim, Wurttemberg . 114 114 28 47 39 Poppelsdorf-Bonn, Prussia . 501 477 414 58 29 Weihenstephan, Bavaria . 185 171 131 36 18 Total . . . 1,698 1,517 1,227 236 235 6. Forestry academies. Aschafienburgj Bavaria . 76 46 66 2 Eberswalde, Prussia . 62 62 29 7 Eisenach, Thuringia . 62 62 6 46 Miinden, Prussia . 77 68 56 12 Tharandt, Saxony . 89- 71 20 29 Total . 366 309 177 % 7. Mining academies. Berlin, Prussia .... . ! 288 201 246 26 16 Clausthal, Prussia . . 146 113 101 29 16 Freiberg, Saxony . . 401 372 64 97 240 Total . . ! 835 686 411 152 272 8. Commercial universities. Aix-la-Chapelle, Prussia Berlin, Prussia a . Cologne, Prussia . Frankfort, Prussia . Leipzig, Saxony . Total . 29 15 14 1 (?) (?) (?) (?) (?) 1,724 1 301 194 67 40 712 172 101 44 27 633 588 64 202 322 3,098 1,076 373 313 390 Ed 1906— VOL 1- 14 Opened in October, 1906. 210 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. 9. Academy Posen. This is a university in embryo, situated in Polish Prussia, in the city of Posen. In 1905-6 it had 986 students. The total number of students in higher seats of learning in Germany (above the gymnasium) during the winter of 1905-6 was 75,639, a decrease of a little over 3,000 since 1904-5, partly owing to the more rigid conditions of admission applied by the authorities with reference to students from eastern Europe and especially to women students; partly owing to the many inducements offered- by industrial and com¬ mercial establishments, which employ talented young men in positions of minor importance before they have entered upon higher education. The population of the Empire, according to the census of 1905, was 60,605,183. Hence Germany had 1 student in higher institutions to every 801 inhabitants. Last year the proportion was 1 to 760. The total number of foreign students in the various higher seats of learning during the winter of 1905-6 was 6,967, or counting the foreigners in the Academy of Posen, who are not included in the reports, there were in round numbers 7,000 foreigners out of 75,639 students, or 9.25 per cent, being an increase of 1.25 per cent over last year. The Independent (New York) of December 6, 1906, sums up the situation concern¬ ing foreign students in German universities as follows: The authorities of the University of Berlin have decided for the present not to matriculate any more students from Russia, as the cultus minister has announced that the Government proposes to issue restrictions on the admission of foreign students to German universities and technological institutes, which will practically exclude Russian students because of insufficient preparation. Still stronger will be the limi¬ tations put upon permitting Russian women to take part in the university work as “hospitants,” largely on account of the poor work done at the Russian female colleges. There is, however, another motive deeper than that for excluding foreigners; it is, that they cause, especially in technological institutes, a great deal of extra expendi¬ ture for laboratories, etc., for which the State receives no adequate return; for when foreigners return to their native countries the German States are deprived of services which the students in their subsequent careers might render, as natives do. The native German students also complain about the foreigners crowding them out of laboratories and lecture halls. Thus far the opposition is directed only against Rus¬ sians and Poles. B. Austria, a 1. Universities. Winter semester of 1906-6. Total number of stu¬ dents. Matricu¬ lated students. Stu¬ dents of the¬ ology. Stu¬ dents of law. Stu¬ dents of medi¬ cine. Stu¬ dents of philoso¬ phy and science. F oreign students. Women students. Czemowitz 698 564 84 340 140 15 54 Gratz . 1,951 1,460 85 776 256 343 98 167 Innspruck . 1,063 881 288 229 141 223 197 42 Krakow . 2,486 2,047 72 885 255 835 580 250 Lemberg . 3,249 2,918 367 1,615 130 806 150 204 Prague (German) . 1,550 1,250 73 596 230 351 45 97 Prague (Bohemian) .... 3, 815 3,070 115 1,442 416 1,097 30 168 Vienna . 7,937 6,315 196 3, 133 1,140 1,846 627 371 Total . 22,749 18,505 1,280 9,016 2,568 5,641 1,742 1,323 a Hungary not included. STUDENTS IN GERMAN UNIVERSITIES, ETC 211 2. Polytechnica. Winter semester of 1905-6. Total number of students. Students of general depart¬ ment. Students of civil engineer¬ ing. Students of archi¬ tecture. Students of mechan¬ ical engi¬ neering. Students of chem¬ ical de¬ part¬ ment. Foreign students. Briinn (GGrm&Ti) 655 136 341 128 * 50 11 Briinn ( B o~h pm i ^ n ) 396 50 214 75 Gratz . 616 93 325 13 138 46 59 Lemberg . 1,325 92 744 113 266 110 287 Prague (German) . '962 99 457 38 262 106 16 Prague (Bohemian) .... 2, 157 336 894 70 497 251 35 Vienna . 2,786 170 1,326 i 138 687 215 112 Total . 8,897 976 4,301 372 2,053 778 520 3. Theological faculties. Winter semester of 1905-6. Total number of students. Number of matricu¬ lated students. Students, natives of State. Olmiitz (Catholic) . 225 224 224 Salzburg (Catholic) . 53 46 53 Vi on tia. ( Protestants . . . 49 48 41 Total . 327 308 318 4. Mining academies. Winter semester of 1905-6. Total num¬ ber of students. Matricu¬ lated students. Students in depart¬ ment of mining. Students in depart¬ ment of smelting. Foreign students. Leoben . 279 260 220 59 56 Pribram . 94 83 25 10 Total . 373 343 289 84 66 5. Agricultural and forestry colleges. Winter semester of 1905-6. Total number of stu¬ dents. ! Matricu¬ lated students. Students of agri¬ culture. Students of for¬ estry. Students of agri¬ cultural chem¬ istry. Foreign students. Dublany . 82 82 82 56 Tetschen-Liebwerd . 38 31 31 4 Vienna . 668 590 150 318 122 Total . 788 703 263 318 122 60 6. Veterinary colleges. Winter semester of 1905-6. Total num¬ ber of students. Matricu¬ lated students. Students, natives of State. Students from other States of Empire. Foreign students. Lemberg . 46 13 18 Vienna . 401 236 266 127 g Total . 478 313 312 140 26 212 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. The total number of students in higher seats of learning in Austria during the winter of 1905-6 was 33,612, an increase of 1,823 over last year. The population of Austria proper was estimated in 1905 at 28,300,000. Hence Austria had one student in higher institutions to every 842 inhabitants. The total number of foreign students was 2,414, or 7.18 per cent. C. Switzerland. 1. Universities. Winter semester of 1905-6. Total num¬ ber of stu¬ dents. Matric¬ ulated stu¬ dents. Stu¬ dents of the¬ ology. Stu¬ dents of law. Stu¬ dents of med¬ icine. Stu¬ dents of phi¬ loso¬ phy and sci¬ ences. 1 Natives of can¬ ton. Stu¬ dents from other can¬ tons. For¬ eign stu¬ dents. IV omen stu¬ dents. Basel . 667 530 55 57 140 278 172 239 119 88 Berne . 1,931 1,529 34 302 558 635 1 423 322 784 708 Freiburg . 558 535 170 82 283 ! Geneva . 1,417 1.003 39 171 298 495 143 118 742 660 Lausanne . 1,188 976 14 125 456 381 I 172 130 674 529 Neuchatel . 428 126 8 24 94 64 36 26 187 Zurich . 1, 450 1, 131 21 207 433 470 233 316 582 422 Total . 7.639 5,830 341 968 1,885 2,636 1,207 1,161 2,927 2,594 2. Poly technician. Winter semester of 1905-6. Total num¬ ber of stu¬ dents. Matric¬ ulated stu¬ dents. Stu¬ dents of civil engi¬ neer¬ ing and archi¬ tec¬ ture. Stu¬ dents of me¬ chan¬ ical en¬ gineer¬ ing. Stu¬ dents of chem¬ istry and phar¬ macy. Stu¬ dents of for¬ estry. | Stu¬ dents of agri¬ culture. Natives of can¬ ton. Stu¬ dents from other can¬ tons. For¬ eign stu¬ dents. Zurich . 2,204 1,325 373 554 236 33 78 177 627 522 The total number of students in Swiss higher seats of learning in the winter of 1905-6 was 9,843. The population in 1905 was estimated at 3,650,000. Hence Switz¬ erland had 1 student in higher institutions to every 371 inhabitants. Of the total number of students, 3,449 were foreigners and 2,594 women students. While the proportion of foreign students is 9.25 per cent in Germany, and 7.18 per cent in Austria, it is 35 per cent in Switzerland. FOREIGN STUDENTS IN HIGHER INSTITUTIONS OF LEARNING IN GERMANY. The number of foreigners who attended the twenty-one German universities, not including technological, agricultural, mining, forestry, and veterinary colleges, during the winter of 1905-6, was 3,400 (unofficial publications state the number to be 3,555). The official total shows an increase of 303 over the preceding year, when 3,097 were enrolled. Of the number attending in 1905-6 (3,400), 807 studied philosophy, phi¬ lology, and history; 897 studied medicine; 677 mathematics and natural ‘sciences; 471 studied law, political economy, and administration, including finance; 430 agriculture and forestry; 190 Protestant and 40 Catholic theology; 28 dentistry, and 17 pharmacy. The foregoing figures overlap, owing to the fact that a number of students are classed in two or more faculties. The total of 3,400 does not include the nonmatriculated foreign hearers, of whom there are more than 3,000, but being irregular students they do not FOREIGN STUDENTS IN GERMANY. 213 figure on the rolls; they are, however, entitled to all the academic privileges, except that they can not compete with matriculated students in State examinations. As to the nationality of the matriculated foreigners in 1905-6, 1,326 were Russians (German-Russians, Polish-Russians or Russians proper). Other European countries are represented by the following numbers: Austria-Hungary, 648; Switzerland, 359; Great Britain, 159; Bulgaria, 119; Roumania, 80; Norway-Sweden, 38; Greece, 53; France, 51; the Netherlands, 53; Luxemburg, 41; Servia, 58; Italy, 49; Turkey, 38; Spain, 20; Belgium, 17; Portugal, 8; Denmark, 4; Montenegro, 2; 436 were from other continents. Of these, 309 were Americans (against 514 in 1895); 101 were from Asia, almost all from Japan; 15 from Africa, and 11 from Australia. The foregoing detail numbers do not make the total of 3,400. Many foreign students, being sons of emigrated parents, speak German so well that they do not enroll as foreigners. Notably the number of 309 stated as coming from America appears too small. As an indication of the distribution of foreigners the foregoing figures may suffice. In the year 1835-36 there were only 475 foreign students, or 4.02 per cent of the total number of university students in Germany. In 1870-71 there were 735, or 6.1 per cent. In 1880-81 the proportion had fallen to 5.16 per cent. In 1890-91 it again rose to 6.7 per cent; in 1900-1901 it was 7.3 per cent; in 1901-2 it was 7.55 per cent; in 1903 it was 7.7 per cent; in the winter of 1903-4 it was 8.2 per cent; in the winter of 1904-5 it was 8 per cent; in 1905-6 it was 8.4 per cent. If we count in all the foreigners studying at other higher seats of learning (see table and notes below), the proportion was 9.25 per cent. Number of foreign students in German institutions of university grade. UNIVERSITIES. j 1905-6. I 1904-5. 1903-4. 1905-6. 1904-5. 1903-4. Berlin . 1,069 1,154 876 Wurzburg . 62 50 54 Leipzig . 515 443 406 Tubingen . 47 40 35 Munich . 392 291 257 Giessen . 46 48 53 Halle . 224 173 146 | Marburg . 41 53 51 Heidelberg . 181 160 197 E rlangen . 29 18 25 Gottingen . t. . 135 117 99 ' Greifswald . 18 28 37 Jena . 130 80 79 | Kiel . 18 11 17 Freiburg . 118 116 123 j Rostock . 12 16 14 Konigsberg . 99 71 75 ; Munster . 11 12 13 94 71 67 1 Strassburg . 80 89 66 1 Total . 3,400 3,097 ! 2,731 Breslau . 79 56 41 POLYTECHNIC A. Darmstadt . ! 535 545 475 Aix-la-Cbapelle . 113 133 134 Munich . 498 562 486 Brunswick . 90 93 69 Karlsruhe . 439 411 375 Stuttgart ; . 66 111 88 Charlottenburg-Berlin . . . Dresden . 395 297 381 266 314 267 Danzig . . 52 35 Hanover . 115 152 147 Total . ; 2,600 2,689 2,355 The five veterinary schools had 68 matriculated foreign students in 1905-6; the four agricultural colleges, 235; the five forestry academies, 93; the three mining acad¬ emies, 272, and the four commercial universities, 390; besides these there were 9 in theological lyceums. Hence the total number of foreign students in German higher seats of learning was 6,967, as against 6,631 in the previous year. All these students were regular — that is, matriculated students. In the same year the Austrian universities and other higher seats of learning in which German is the medium of instruction had 2,414 foreign students, while Switz¬ erland had 3,449. The United States contribute from 22 to 25 per cent of the foreign students in Germany, including the “hearers,” that is, the special students who are not matriculated, but only about 10 per cent of them are in the universities. 214 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. HIGHER COMMERCIAL EDUCATION IN EUROPE. In Europe the importance of higher commercial education has been recognized by the establishment of commercial academies or university faculties of commerce in Leipzig, Frankfort on the Main, Cologne, and Aix-la-Chapelle (Aachen), Germany; in Vienna, Trieste, and Prague, Austria; in Zurich, Switzerland; in Paris and Lyon, France; in Antwerp, Belgium; in London and Birmingham, England, and in Edin¬ burgh, Scotland. The four German institutions already — six years after their establishment — have over 3,000 students, 390 of whom are foreigners, chiefly from countries where no pro¬ vision is made for higher commercial studies. In October, 1906, a new institution was opened in Berlin, the course of which will be found below. These institutions have no uniform curriculum, such as universities or polytechnica have, nor is their organization the same. Two of the four institutions (Frankfort and Cologne) are inde¬ pendent schools, maintained by means of tuition fees, city subsidies, and endowments; the new institution in Berlin, which bids fair to become the leading one in Germany, is also an independent school; one is connected with the University of Leipzig, one with the Polytechnicum at Aix-la-Chapelle. The Leipzig institution is the oldest of the five, and has the greatest number of matriculated students; that of Cologne has the largest number of hearers (or nonmatriculated students), most of whom attend evening classes. The institution at Frankfort is modeled somewhat after the French social science schools, and bears the title “Academy of Social and Commercial Sciences.” The others have purely commercial curricula, in which the subject of “merchandise,” or commercial technology, takes up much time. All of them offer instruction in from four to six modem languages, two or three of which are optional studies. Still another institution, intended to aid the higher education of merchants, is planned for Hamburg, where the officials of the great steamship companies and the heads of exporting houses are agitating the establishment of a commercial university. There seems to be prevalent among the founders and supporters of higher commercial insti¬ tutions in continental Europe a dislike to submit the professional education of mer¬ chants to the old established rules and methods of universities. The Berlin Commercial University (see article by Prof. I. Jastrow in Annual Report of 1905, Chapter VI) was opened in October, 1906. The faculty consists of eight professors, twenty-nine assistant professors, and a number of language and special teachers. The members of this faculty are elected by the council of the Berlin Chamber of Commerce, but the election of the professors requires confirmation by the Prussian minister of commerce and industry. The curriculum contains the following subjects: (1) Political economy (banking, exchange, credits, currency, corporations, trans¬ portation, commercial and industrial policy, agrarian and colonial policy, social policy; statistics, finance, insurance, history of commerce, and commercial geography). (2) Law (civil law; commercial, exchange, insurance, maritime, and social legis¬ lation; patent law, modes of prosecution; state law. administrative and international law; criminal law). (3) Merchandise, physics, chemistry, technology, industrial hygiene. (4) Commercial technics (bookkeeping, commercial arithmetic, correspondence). (5) Methodology of commercial instruction (for teachers in commercial schools). (6) Modern languages (7) General mental sciences (history, literature, and philosophy). Students may be either regular or special, but the following rules for their admission are strictly observed: As students may be matriculated, (1) persons engaged in busi¬ ness who attended secondary schools till they passed the examination for abridged army service; (2) graduates of German secondary classical or modem schools of nine grades; (3) teachers who haye passed their second state examination, and (4) persons who can not comply with the foregoing conditions, but can prove in an examination teachers’ pensions. 215 for admission that they have the necessary preparation. By admitting also hearers, even older experienced business men of the city and vicinity may have the opportu¬ nity of profiting by the theoretical instruction offered in the institution. The cur¬ riculum is planned for four semesters, but students are required to pass two years as apprentices in business houses, which makes the practical and theoretical course combined one of four years. TEACHERS’ PENSIONS. The conditions under which pensions are paid to teachers in Germany are stated in the Annual Report of 1905 (see pages 209-215), where pensions and years of service required are tabulated, and afford an opportunity for comparison. In the United States teachers are not pensioned from public school funds, except in Maryland, Ohio, and New Jersey. In New York other funds are drawn upon to pen¬ sion teachers. (See below.) Voluntary beneficial associations have been formed in some cities and in other localities specified below. In certain States the laws provide for pension funds, but the feature of compulsory membership which the laws contained at first has been eliminated in Hlinois and Ohio. A consequence of this was that many members withdrew and that the amount of annuity was greatly reduced. The following paragraphs show the varieties of organization, etc.: Voluntary mutual benefit associations, for temporary aid only, exist in Baltimore, St. Louis, Cincinnati, Cleveland, Detroit, Chicago, Buffalo, San Francisco, and St. Paul, and there is one interstate association. These call for $1 to $2 initiation fee, $1 to $5 annual dues. Special assessments of $1 are made in some cases. Benefits in sickness range from 50 cents a day to $10 a week; at death, funeral expenses only are paid in some instances, and in others a sum equal to $1 from each member of the association. Associations for annuity, or retirement fund only, are in New York, Boston, Phila¬ delphia, and Baltimore, and there is an annuity guild in Massachusetts. The initia¬ tion fees reported are $3 to $5. The annual dues are 1 to 1J per cent of salary up to $18 or $20. The annuity is from 60 per cent of salary to $600 a year. Time of service required for retirement is from two to five years with disability, or from thirty-five to forty years without disability. Associations for both temporary aid and annuity exist in Hamilton County, Ohio (Cincinnati), Philadelphia, Brooklyn, and the District of Columbia. Initiation fees, $1 to $10; annual dues, $5 to $40. Annuity, $5 a week to $600 per year, and $100 for funeral expenses in case of death. Temporary aid during illness, $5 or $6 per week. Time of service required for retirement is two to five years with disability, or thirty- five to forty years without disability. Cincinnati reports for 1906 a total disbursement of $19,885. In some cities the subject of pension funds administered by public authorities has been agitated and discussed by teachers. In consequence pension or retirement funds are authorized by State legislatures for St. Louis, Boston, Providence, Brooklyn, New York City, Poughkeepsie, Detroit, Chicago, Charleston, S. C., and Buffalo, and for all cities in California. In New Jersey and in the State of Maryland the State pays pen¬ sions to retired teachers. Dues vary little; they are generally 1 per cent of salary. (See below.) Annuity, $250 to one-half of salary; maximum limit, $600. Minimum length of service with disability, twenty to thirty years; without disability, twenty- five to thirty-five years. In Maryland no dues are paid, but the State exclusively assumes the burden of paying pensions to teachers. Following are some of the provisions made by the laws in the respective States: California. — As a result of the State law which authorizes the establishment of teachers’ retirement funds, San Francisco has one administered as follows: Sources, 216 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. $12 a year deducted from teachers’ salaries; $6 a year from evening school-teachers receiving less than $50 a month; gifts and legacies, and not less than half of sums forfeited by absence from duty. A nonreducible fund of $50,000 is created by using 25 per cent of all moneys from these sources and all gifts specifically bequeathed for the purpose of increasing this permanent fund. The fund is administered by a commission consisting of the mayor, the school superintendent, and the county treas¬ urer, who report biennially to the supervisors. There is a retirement committee of five teachers, one at least from primary and one from grammar grades, elected for three years. Term of teachers’ service, thirty years, with thirty years’ assessments. Amount of annuity, $50 a month; proportionate annuity to incapacitated teachers who have been contributors for at least five years. Annuity ceases on return to public schools, or when incapacity ceases, if annuitant has received a sum which reimbursed for con¬ tributions. Provision is made for pro-rating. Necessary expenses are paid from fund. Illinois. — The law of 1895, amended in 1901, provides as follows: That the board of education in cities having a population exceeding 100,000 inhab¬ itants shall have power, and it shall be the duty of said board, to create a public school teachers and public school employees’ pension and retirement fund, and for that purpose shall set apart the following money, to wit: (1) An amount not exceeding one per cent per annum of the respective salaries paid to teachers and school employees elected by such board of education, which amount shall be deducted in equal install¬ ments from the said salaries at the regular time for the payment of such salaries; (2) all moneys received from donations, legacies, gifts, bequests, or otherwise, on account of said fund; (3) all moneys which may be derived from any and all sources: Provided , however , That no tax shall ever be levied for said fund; (4) any public school teacher or public school employee, a part of whose salary is now or may hereafter be set apart to provide for the fund herein created by this act, may be released from the necessities of making further payments to said fund by filing a written notice of his or her desire to withdraw from complying with the provisions of this act with said board of trustees, which said resignation shall operate and go into effect immediately upon its receipt by said board of trustees. In compliance with this law Chicago has a fund made up of gifts, legacies, and 1 per cent of salaries. It is administered by the board of education, two trustees elected by the contributors, and the superintendent of schools ex officio. Term of teachers’ service, twenty years for women, twenty -five years for men; three-fifths of the service must have been within the municipality. Teachers may retire voluntarily, or be retired by the board of education on completing the term of service required. Amount of annuity is half salary, provided it does not exceed $600. It is optional with teachers to join the society. If the fund should prove insufficient to pay full annuity, the law provides for proportionate pro-rating of all annuities. Maryland. — The law of 1902 reads as follows: Whenever any person in this State has taught in any of the public or normal schools thereof twenty-five years, and has reached the ag:e of sixty years, and his or her record as such teacher has been without reproach, and by reason of physical or mental disa¬ bility or infirmity is unable to teach longer, the said teacher may lay his or her case before the State board of education, and the said board shall proceed to consider the same, and if the facts are found as above stated the said teacher shall be placed upon a list, a record of which shall be kept by the said board, to be known as the “teachers’ retired list,” and the names upon said “teachers’ retired list” shall be regularly cer¬ tified by said board to the comptroller of the treasury of this State, and every person so placed upon the said “retired list” shall be entitled to receive a pension from this State of two hundred dollars per annum, to be paid quarterly by the treasurer of this State upon the warrant of the comptroller. This law was repealed and reenacted in 1906 with amendments providing that can¬ didates for pensions “must be without means for comfortable support,” also must be recommended by board of county commissioners. Massachusetts. — An act of the general court of this State, approved April 17, 1900, to create a public school teachers’ retirement fund in Boston, provides that there be a per¬ manent and a general fund. The permanent fund is made up of gifts and legacies spe¬ cially given to it and a sum set apart by the board of trustees. The general fund is teachers’ pensions. 217 made up of all gifts and legacies not specifically given to the permanent fund, together with the interest of the permanent fund and amounts retained for the purpose from teachers’ salaries. The board of trustees consists of the superintendent of schools, ex officio, 3 female and 3 male teachers selected by teachers of Boston, and 4 members of the school committee, elected by that committee. All these trustees serve without compensation, but necessary expenses are paid. The city treasurer is custodian of the funds. The sum reserved from teachers’ salaries is $3 each alternate month. The term of service is thirty years, ten in the Boston schools. The amount of annuities is determined by the board of trustees as the fund will allow. (The annuity for 1904 was $180, in monthly payments of $15 each.) Teachers incapacitated and discharged for such incapacity, having taught not less than two years in Boston, may be paid such annuity as the trustees determine and the fund will allow, provided that cer¬ tificates are furnished by the attending physician and by a physician employed by the trustees, and the annuity ceases when incapacity ceases. All annuities are uniform in amount, except as provided in the next clause. No annuity is payable until a teacher shall have contributed $540 to the fund, a sum equal to the assessments for thirty years, except in cases of inability to contribute the full amount, where the board may make such payments as necessity shall require. Teachers who have contributed for more than two years may, on retiring without annuity, receive one-half of amount paid by them into the fund. The act is mandatory upon all teachers entering the service after it goes into effect, and upon such others as may elect to come under its provisions. Principals, supervisors, superintendents, and all regular instructors come under the head of teachers. Michigan. — The public school teachers’ retirement fund of Detroit consists of two funds, the permanent and the general. The permanent fund consists of (1) gifts, legacies, etc., designated for such fund; (2) moneys appropriated by the board of edu¬ cation or raised therefor by approval of common council and board of estimates; (3) tuition fees of nonresident pupils; (4) interest on daily balances of moneys appropri¬ ated for teachers’ salaries; (5) moneys which trustees of retirement fund may transfer from the general fund. Interest on this fund shall be turned over to the general fund and used in payment of annuities. No portion of permanent fund shall be so used. The general fund consists of (1) assessments upon teachers’ salaries, not less than 1 nor more than 3 per cent per annum. No deduction in form of assessment may be made on basis of more than $1,000: (2) income from interest of money in the perma¬ nent fund; (3) all moneys deducted from teachers’ salaries for absence or any other cause; (4) all moneys intended for retirement fund and not already specified. The board of trustees consists of the president of the board of education, the president pro tempore of that board, the chairman of the committee on teachers, the superintendent of schools, and three teachers elected from contributors to the fund by ballot as board of trustees shall prescribe. Term, three years, one teacher elected each year. The funds are in the hands of the treasurer of the board of education. The amount assessed upon the salaries is determined by the board of education on recommendation of the board of trustees. In case of discontinuance of retirement fund all moneys appropri¬ ated therefor from funds of board of education (such as tuition fees of nonresident pupils, deductions for absence, interest on salary fund) shall revert to the teachers’ salary fund. When the permanent fund shall have reached $100,000, no funds shall be added to it from deductions for absence or interest on salary fund except by a two-thirds vote of the board of education. Term of service for annuity, thirty years, oi which twenty years must be in Detroit, or twenty-five yearn in schools of Detroit render a teacher eligible on application. Teachers incapacitated for duty, having taught twenty years, ten in Detroit, may be retired by two-thirds vote of the board of trustees. Teachers who resign or are removed for cause may apply after three months for such portion of money contributed by them as trustees shall direct to be paid, not to exceed one-half of their contributions. Annuities are not to exceed $250. 218 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Current expenses of the trustees are paid from the maintenance fund of the board of education. New Jersey. — This State makes provision for the retirement of teachers in two laws. The one exclusively “providing for the pensioning of school-teachers15 was amended to read as follows: Any teacher, principal, or superintendent who shall have been employed in the public schools of the State not less than thirty-five years shall, upon application to the board of education, or by resolution of the board of education having charge of the schools of the district in which such teacher, principal, or superintendent shall be employed, be retired from duty on half the average annual salary during the last five years of service: Provident, Such teacher, principal, or superintendent shall have been employed at least twenty years in the district in which he or she shall be retired. The body having charge of the finances of said district shall make provisions for and the board of education shall make such payments at the same time and in the same manner as to teachers regularly employed. Approved April 12, 1906. The other law is part of the general school law and consists of article 25 with amend¬ ments approved June 13, 1906, which read as follows: Whenever any teacher shall have taught in the public schools * * * for a period or periods aggregating twenty years or more, and shall have become incapacitated from earning a sufficient livelihood, such teacher shall, at his or her request, and on the approval of the aforesaid board of trustees, be retired as a teacher and shall receive an annuity out of the fund * * * equal to one-half of the average annual salary received by such teacher for the five years immediately preceding the time of retire¬ ment: Provided , however, That no annuity shall be less than two hundred and fifty dollars nor more than six hundred dollars; Provided further , That no annuity shall be paid unless the annuitant shall have first paid into said fund such sum or sums as shall make' his or her total payments into such fund equal to at least the amount of his or her annuity for one year: Provided again, further, That under this provision the total payment of dues to the fund shall not in the case of any member exceed the sum of one thousand dollars. The retirement fund herein provided for shall be made up as follows: I. Two per centum of the contractual monthly salaries of all teachers who were or shall have been teachers ten years or less when they become entitled to an interest in said fund; Two and one-half per centum * * * of teachers over ten years but less than fifteen years of service; Three per centum * * * of teachers over fifteen years of service: Provided , That no deduction from salary made shall exceed fifty dollars in any year for any teacher. II. One per centum of all annuities paid under the provisions of this article, which shall be deducted and withheld from each payment made to any annuitant. III. All moneys and property received by donation, legacy, gift, bequest, devise, or otherwise, for or on account of said fund. IV. All interest on investments and other moneys which may be duly and legally raised for the increase of said fund. “After ten years of operation the one per cent fee has been found inadequate. As a result of the fear that the annuities would have to be scaled down new members came in sparingly. The annual income of the fund in 1905 was only equal to the expendi¬ ture for annuities. In order to save the fund from bankruptcy, the legislature passed an amendment to the law which secures financial soundness by raising the fees and by providing that new teachers, after January, 1908, shall automatically become mem¬ bers, thus adding more than a thousand young teachers as members each year. The attorney-general has ruled that present members will participate in all income that may accrue from the new fees. The New Jersey law is claimed by its advocates to be the best yet devised in its safeguards, its financial soundness, and in the extensiveness of its application, since it benefits the teacher in the smallest country district as well as the city teacher.” (New York School Journal.) New York. — The law passed by the legislature in 1902, with reference to a retirement fund in Poughkeepsie, provides that the fund be composed of (1) “all money, pay, compensation, or salary, or any part thereof, forfeited, deducted, or withheld for or on teachers’ pensions. 219 account of absence from duty for any cause; (2) all moneys received from donations, legacies, gifts, bequests; (3) 2 per cent of the salaries paid each month.” The law creating a retirement fund in Greater New York designates as sources of this fund (1) money forfeited or withheld for absence from duty; (2) moneys received from donations, legacies, gifts; (3) 5 per cent annually of all excise moneys or fees from licenses granted to sell strong or spirituous liquors. Nothing is said of a regular con¬ tribution on the part of the teachers. The amount of annuity is fixed at one-half of the teacher’s salary at the date of retirement , provided it does not exceed $1,000 in the case of a teacher and $1,500 in the case of a principal or superintendent, nor shall any annuity fall below $600. The fund is invested by the city controller and administered by the board of educa¬ tion. The term of service is thirty years, twenty of which in New York City. Teach¬ ers are retired for physical or mental incapacity on recommendation of the superintend¬ ent and two-thirds vote of the board of education. Any teacher sixty-five years of age, having taught thirty yearn, twenty in the city, may be retired at discretion of the board. The law has been amended to include normal college and supervisors in institutions controlled by departments of public charities and correction. Term of service neces¬ sary for normal teachers, ten years in New York, thirty years’ aggregate service. The board has power to use both principal and income of fund. In April, 1905, the fund of Manhattan and Bronx amounted to $160,744: annuities paid up to that date amount to $335,950. Ohio. — The law passed in May, 1902, by the legislature of Ohio amends the law which authorized the cities of Cincinnati and Cleveland to maintain pension funds for teachers, and extends the benefits of such funds over all school districts of the State; that is to say, the school authorities of a district are granted the right to create a fund and retire teachers, but the act does not make it mandatory upon them. The fund is obtained by withholding $2 each month, or $20 a year, from the salaries of teachers who have declared their desire to become contributors and subsequently beneficiaries of the fund. This is the voluntary feature of the act mentioned before. (See p. 215.) The authorities may retire a teacher from service on account of mental or physical disability and apply the pension provisions after twenty years of service, provided three-fifths of that time have been spent in the service of the district or county and two- fifths of that time in other parts of the State or elsewhere. The term “teacher” includes principals and supervisory officers. The right to retire voluntarily and become a beneficiary is granted for both women and men teachers alike, after they have taught thirty years, with the same proviso as before. The amount of the pensions paid is $10 a year for every year served, but in no case more than $500 a year. Both principal and income of the fund may be drawn upon to pay the pensions. The teachers are to. receive certificates monthly showing what amount has been withheld from their salaries. In case a teacher resigns from the profession she may claim one- half of the sum she paid into the fund during her service in school. The act is explicit on the question as to who may serve as custodian of the fund, how it is to be invested, and on other details. The new school code of Ohio, passed April 25, 1904, contains the following provisions: Any board which has created, or shall hereafter create, a teachers’ pension fund shall pay into such fund all deductions, fines, penalties, and assessments made against teachers or other employees of the board. Such board may also pay to such pension fund, out of the contingent fund, not to exceed 2 per cent of the amount raised by the board from taxation. Pennsylvania. — In Philadelphia the administration of the retirement fund is in the hands of a board consisting of the president of the board of education, two other mem¬ bers of that board, one member of the department of superintendence, and one teacher chosen by the members. The funds are derived from teachers’ contributions and a 220 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. similar animal sum up to $50,000 contributed by the board of education. During the lirst ten years of service teachers contribute one per cent of their salaries, after that two per cent. Full annuity is equal to half the salary at date of retirement, but must not exceed $800 per annum at present. Rhode Island. — Annuity funds are authorized by the legislature for the city of Providence. South Carolina. — Charleston has a retirement fund composed of one per cent of salaries. Annuity must not exceed $250, and is only given to teachers whose circum¬ stances are such as to make it imperative that outside aid be given them. General remarks. — The provision to withhold a percentage of all the teachers’ salaries and pay it into the annuity fund was abandoned after the teachers of Toledo had fought it successfully in the supreme court of Ohio. A similar provision was declared unconstitutional in Minnesota as regards Minneapolis. In Chicago the coercive feature first adopted was eliminated, and membership in the retirement societies in Chicago and everywhere else is now voluntary where assessments are required. In States and cities where the law provides for public authorities to administer a teachers’ retire¬ ment fund, the associations for temporary aid and annuity are gradually closing up their business or merging their interest with the fund created by law. This has been the result in Europe, and naturally will be the result here. REQUIREMENTS AS TO VACCINATION OF SCHOOL CHILDREN IN CERTAIN CITIES. City. Regulation. Authority. Baltimore, Md. . . Boston, Mass. . . . Cambridge, Mass Chicago, Ill . Detroit, Mich. . . . Haverhill, Mass. . Jersey City, N. J . Louisville, Ky. . . Newark, N. J _ New Bedford, Mass . New Orleans, La . Newton, Mass . New York, N. Y . Vaccination or other protection against small¬ pox required. Physician’s certificate of successful vaccination ! or certificate showing that the health of child J would be endangered by vaccination re- ' quired. Record must be kept. Physician’s certificate of successful vaccina- 1 tion or that child is unfit subject for same. | Physician’s certificate of vaccination within i seven years unless pupil has had varioloid or [ smallpox. Certificate of successful vaccination required ... 1 Physician’s certificate of successful vaccina- i tion or that child is unfit subject for same. Successful vaccination required of both pupils and teachers. Satisfactory evidence of vaccination or other protection against smallpox required. Physician’s certificate of successful vaccina¬ tion required unless pupil has had smallpox. Where insusceptibility to virus is claimed or demonstrated the matter is referred to com¬ mittee for action. No unvaccinated child admitted to the schools unless physician’s certificate shows that he is not a fit subject for vaccination. Physician’s certificate of vaccination within seven years required of both pupils and teachers. Physician’s certificate or other satisfactory evi¬ dence of vaccination unless child is unfit for same. Physician’s certificate of successful vaccina¬ tion required of teachers, pupils, and jani¬ tors. The latter are also required to file semiannually certificates of vaccination of helpers and assistants and members of their families residing in school buildings. Princi¬ pals must cooperate with agents of the board of health authorized to visit sch.ools for the purpose of vaccinating pupils and teachers. Rules, 1901, Art. XIX, sec. 1. Rules (School Doc. No. 6 — 1904), Chap. XVI, sec. 230. Rules, 1901, Chap. IX, sec. 87. Rules and Regulations, 1898, p. 30. Manual, 1904 (revised to Jan. 1, 1905), rule 76 (a). Regulations, 1905, Chap. XI, sec. 1. Rules and Regulations (re¬ vision of January, 1904), Rule LXI. Manual, 1905, sec. 2, rule 11. Rules, 1904, Art. V, sec. 1 (a) Rules and Regulations, 1902, chap. 44, sec. 6. Rules, 1905, Art. V, sec. 1, (a) and (b). Rules, 1902, Chap. V, sec. 10. By-laws (amended to Jan. 27, 1904) , sec. 46, arts. 1 and 2, and sec. 122, art. 2. CORPORAL PUNISHMENT. 221 Requirements as to vaccination of school children in certain cities — Continued. City. Regulation. Authority. Paterson, N. J - Philadelphia, Pa. . Providence, R. I . . Reading, Pa . St. Louis, Mo . San Francisco, Cal Springfield, Ohio . . Washington, D. C Worcester, Mass.. Successful vaccination may be required by su¬ perintendent as a condition of admission (presumably when the danger of an epidemic warrants such a step) . Physician’s certificate of successful vaccina¬ tion or that pupil has had smallpox required. Principals required to report number of non- vaccinated pupils applying for admission. Physician’s certificate of vaccination or other evidence of protection against smallpox re¬ quired. Physician’s certificate of successful vaccina¬ tion required. No child admitted unless vaccinated and suf¬ ficient evidence thereof presented to principal. Satisfactory evidence of vaccination required . . Satisfactory evidence of vaccination must be given when required by board. Successful vaccination or other protection against smallpox required. Physician’s certificate of vaccination, or that child is an unfit subject for the same, required. Manual, 1901, page 40. Rules, 1903, Art. XXIII, sec. 1. Rules, 1903, Art. XI, sec. 4. Manual, 1903, Sec. XIX, rule 2. Rules, 1902, rule 49, Sec. VI. Rules, 1900, Sec. III. Rules and Regulations, 1903, rule 39. Rules, 1903, sec. 3. Rules, 1905, Chap. IX, sec. 8. CORPORAL PUNISHMENT. Regulations concerning corporal punishment in public schools in cities of 100,000 or more inhabitants. City. Regulation. Authority. Allegheny, Pa Atlanta, Ga Baltimore, Md Boston, Mass. Buffalo, N. Y . Chicago, Ill To be avoided when obedience and good order can be preserved by milder measures. Full and accurate record required to be kept, which at all times must be subject to inspection of any member of the board or a parent of a pupil in attendance. Restricted to pupils below high school. Only allowed when ordered by principal. The lat¬ ter is required to keep an accurate record and to report each case to board of education through the superintendent. Forbidden . Forbidden in high schools and kindergartens, and as to girls m any school. In any case, re¬ stricted to blows upon the hand with a rattan. Each case must be reported through the prin¬ cipal to the superintendent. The schools mustbe governed, as far as possible, without corporal punishment; special permis¬ sion of the superintendent necessary for any other than a principal or an assistant princi¬ pal to administer punishment. Forbidden . Cincinnati, Ohio. Cleveland, Ohio. Columbus, Ohio. Denver, Colo. . . . Detroit, Mich... Fall River, Mass May not be inflicted for failures in lessons or recitations. Blows on head or violent shaking of pupils prohibited. Forbidden, except in unclassified schools, where it is permitted when principal and superin¬ tendent consent. Allowed when all other means have failed. To be inflicted in schoolroom by pupil’s teacher, the principal being the judge of special cases. Teachers are required to consult with and to get the approval of the principal before adminis¬ tering corpora! punishment. The child’s par¬ ent and the superintendent must be promptly informed by letter. Must be avoided if possible. Must not be in¬ flicted without full knowledge and consent of principal. May be inflicted when milder measures fail. Must not ordinarily be administered in pres¬ ence of school. Record of each punishment and offense must be sent to superintendent for inspection of the board. Rules, Art. Ill, sec. 7, and Art. IV, sec. 3, contained in Annual Report, 1904 pp. 151 and 152. Rules (Annual Report, 1903, pp. 82-104), secs. 58 and 59. Rifles, 1901, p. 17, art. 181. Rifles and Regulations, 1904, secs. 195 and 218. Charter and Ordinances, 1896, Chap. XIV, p. 218, sec. 39. Rules and Regulations, 1898, p. 38, sec. 62. Annual Report, 1896, p. 199, sec. 84. Handbook, 1904, pp. 92 and 94, secs. 22 and 23. Report, 1891, p. 136, secs. 27 and 28. Rules, 1903, Rule XV, secs. 14 and 16. Manual, 1905, p. 109, rules 90 and 92c. Rules and Regulations, 1894, p. 13, sec. 46. 222 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Regulations concerning corporal punishment in public schools in cities of 100,000 or more inhabitants — Continued. City. Regulation. Authority: Indianapolis, Ind . Must be avoided as far as possible. May be in- | dieted only in presence of principal, and must be immediately reported by him to superin- • tendent. Jersey City, N. J . I Forbidden . Kansas City, Mo Los Angeles, Cal Louisville, Ky . . . Memphis, Tenn. . Milwaukee, Wis. Minneapolis, Minn .... Newark, N. J. May be inflicted in cases of flagrant offenses, and then only after duly notifying parents or guardians of intended punishment; and if par¬ ent or guardian will administer punishment, so as to preserve discipline of the school, teacher must inflict no additional punishment. Must not be inflicted in presence of school, but at the close of session and in presence of two other teachers or the superintendent. Must be avoided if possible; switch or strap to be used; blows upon face or head forbidden. Forbidden . Must be avoided when good order can be pre¬ served by milder measures. Permitted as last resort by principal only. Ex¬ cessive punishment and lonely confinement prohibited. Must not be inflicted in presence of class. All cases must be reported monthly to superintendent. Permitted only when all other means fail. Prin¬ cipal only may inflict corporal punishment; then only when parents give written consent. Each case must be reported by principal to superintendent. Forbidden . New Haven, Conn New Orleans, La. New York, N. Y Omaha, Nebr. . . Paterson, N. J May be administered, with consent of principal, in extreme cases only, but never at same ses¬ sion of school at which the offense was com¬ mitted. Cases to be reported monthly to superintendent. .Restricted to male pupils below high school, and to be administered only after all other means have failed. Only principal, or assistant prin¬ cipal by authority of the former, have right to inflict. Restricted to the hands, and must not be inflicted in presence of class, or at time of offense. Monthly report to superintendent required. Forbidden . Teachers are required to govern their pupils by kindness and appeals to their nobler affections and sentiments. Forbidden . Philadelphia, Pa Pittsburg, Pa . . . Providence, R. I Rochester, N. Y St. Joseph, Mo. . St. Louis, Mo . . . St. Paul, Minn . San Francisco, Cal .... There is no rule, but corporal punishment is said to have been abandoned by common consent. Not forbidden, but is inflicted only in extreme cases. No pupil above primary liable, and in the latter only with written consent of parent or guard¬ ian. Each case must be reported to superin¬ tendent immediately, who causes an investi¬ gation to be made. May be inflicted in extreme cases by the princi¬ pal or, with his consent, by an assistant. Must be avoided as far as possible. Each case to be reported to principal and by him month¬ ly to superintendent. Inflicted only with consent of principal, by either teacher or principal, presence of both being required. Authorized but not encour¬ aged by the board, being left largely to the discretion and judgment of principals. In some schools the latter dispense with it alto¬ gether, while in others it is permitted in ex¬ treme cases. F orbidden, except when necessary to repel vio- : lence. May not be inflicted in the high schools or upon girls in any schools. It is permitted only in ■ extreme cases and may be inflicted only by j principals or by vice-principals with the con¬ sent of principals. Excessive punishment is j prohibited, only a strap or a rattan being allowed. 1 Manual, 1901, p. 51, sec. 11. New Jersey School Laws, 1902, p. 46, sec. 106. Rules and Regulations, 1896, p. 24, sec. 88. Report, 1904, p. 174, sec. 87. Manual, 1905, p. 33, rule 3. Manual, 1898, p. 53, sec. 48. Rules and Regulations, 1901, p. 49, Art. XIV, secs. 7, 8. Report, 1904, p. 155, sec. 6. New Jersey School Laws, 1902, p. 46, sec. 106. Manual, 1891, p. 56, art. 12, sec. 176. Report, 1902, p. 187, Art. VII, secs. 5-8. By-laws, 1902, p. 41, sec. 451. Rules and Regulations, 1900, p. 55, sec. 105. New Jersey School Laws, 1902, p. 46, sec. 106. Report, 1900, p. 11. By-laws, 1903, p. 26, Art. XIV. By-laws and Rules, 1898, p. 38, sec. 5. Report, 1890, p. 170, sec. 13. Report, 1903, p. 231. Report, 1904, p. 219, sec. 131. Rules, 1900, p. 25, sec. 64. CORPORAL PUNISHMENT. 223 Regulations concerning corporal punishment in public schools in cities of 100,000 or more inhabitants — Continued. City. Regulation. Authority. Scranton, Pa Syracuse, N. Y . Toledo, Ohio . Washington, D. C - Worcester, Mass Forbidden except in flagrant cases of disobe¬ dience and disorder. Not to be administered in presence of school, but some other teacher or the superintendent required to be present. Forbidden . Forbidden . Must be avoided if possible. All cases must be reported monthly to principal and through him and supervising principal to superintend¬ ent. Permitted only in extreme cases, then only when approved by principal or superintend¬ ent. Must not be inflicted in presence of school. Teachers are required to make and keep complete records of all cases. Rules and Regulations, 1887, p. 14, sec. 6. Rules and Regulations, 1898, p. 30, sec. 20. By-laws, 1885, p. 53, sec. 3. Rules, 1903, p. 22, sec. 48. Rules, 1905, p. 24, sec. 13. 224 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. 1 o’ . Allentown, Pa . 8 00 000 ‘fr | 000 T 1,200 (d) (d) 8 c* Music. •sjubjsissu JO saU'BJ'Bg « o o Cl : S l • iO 0 *0 :8 1 1,000 { to l 2,160 ! •sju'Bjsxssn jo jaqtdn^i 1 ^ ! ic Cl lO CO i •josiAjadng c pH i O ooooo oo 1 O 0 100^0 o oo 1 05 Cl Cl 00 CO JO oco 1,800 J 4,000 750 900 1,200 1,235 1,300 600 800 1,500 1,200 1,500 o o 88 CO H Drawing. •sjunjeissu jo saunjBg 05 1 i g . o nioooo 1 CM . Ifj+^C^IQOOCO j ; . . . . §o8 cf o o 8 o •sju'ejstssB jo jaquin^ 00 H . O HHH Cl - 00 •josiAjadng b $1,800 1,500 750 850 630 1,700 850 / 750 1,000 540 2,000 4,000 800 750 1,500 1,235 750 850 1,100 1,400 1,500 o o 88 CO t-4 Assistant superin¬ tendents and gen¬ eral super¬ visors. •sauniBg ® $2, 500 1,800 1 o o :S S • cf r-T CO O to o co O Cl cf rH O CO ueqarn>j 10 • y-i Cl 00 o Cl -- o ^ sjooqos jo juapuajuuadng j - o ooooo o oo § 8088008 8 CS co of (M* r-T eo~ cf ,-f co •uoij^indod m ec 1C 00 CO CO * (5061 ‘ajnimiso eotj -JO snsuao) uoij'Bjndoj J5DU3 05 03 C3 CM (M (N CO m a Jgj 0>H o’S^g T3 .-S bp® > mpq^oR £ & & & £ © © © © © >> . & OQ © eg (NOW cf cf CO oooooooooo oooooooooo (DOhO©(0»OiOiOO cococfcococfcocfr>fio COC )Oh(DONC 'OOiOrHiOOCOWOC lOONOiOO > CO Cl < I AO t>- C NOOOO^(NCO^iO(DNOO( HHH(N(N(N(N(N(N(N(N(N( CITY TEACHERS’ SALARIES. 1- £ : 1 i ; ; i is !8 : ii II 1 : : 1 ^ • i i i : 2 : if 1 i i i 1 | 8 : • is i 1 i ill i i§ ii j il ill ii ii §s i Is g : i 8 8 • -O illl . o il iii ii : :{ : '-I D | S : i ii 1 1 -7— 11 ii® i i : 1 g • o ioo iii ; :|2sS il il f-f 44- : : ^ : Ii 1 : :! 1 § 8 ilffi g il is 1 1 i i ilsl i il jl i§ i ii 1 i - c »o 0*) 1,000 1,700 1,200 900 1,100 850 1,000 ffll "'ei\-r I i c4 • iiiii *-* COiHH ii ilsi is Ii 2 th ^ -* : hNNhh 2 - • Iff III lllllffillll I Ifflliffllli I fflllllllll cf~ CONNHN'^'NNNCq-' .O CO ^(N M nVn < g I c I I 1 3}§3 8g?3 ^ 8 ||&|S|gSS@ II ssi IlllSlIISlg I IssSbsISII g ISlillssll | 1 S3 JjSgf S^SSSSB'SSSVg | |^£§S|¥§|8§ 8 SS^SSVsgssS f f f IS IIS SSSSSISIISS I IISSSIISIS I SllsiliisSs 229 Salaries of school officers and teachers in cities of 25,000 inhabitants and upward — Continued. -SALARIES OF OFFICERS AND SUPERVISORS AND TEACHERS OF SPECIAL SUBJECTS— Continued. 230 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. •SupiooD jo josiAjodng •suej -j^Sjopupi jo josiAjodng o o o O O iO ns CO l>- •SuiAies jo josiAjodng •Sniui'Bjj. jmun?ui jo josiAjadns CO © S 8 •u'buuoo jo josTAjadng •2mq.UA\. jo lostAjadns •SJU’BJSISS'B jo eoij'Bi'Bg •SJU'BJSISS'B jo joqumjq; ■josiAjodns ii-2s •sju'bjsissb « JO SOU'BJ'Bg •SJU'BJSISS'B H jo jogtrinfl; H RS5 josiAjodng •SJUBJSISS'B JO SOlJ'BJ'Bg •sju'Bjsiss'e jo jaquinjq josiAjodng 58 og OOOOO O © © cooooo o >o £o 'OOINHO O 00 lO HHH (N i © oo c df fi 0) P.M p « Mia a m ® T3 co O ’5 £* a ^ — .2 •SOIJ'BJ'Bg •joqainj^ sjooqos jo auopne^auodng >oo o oooooooooo ) o o o oooooooooo >CO(N O OVHHOOWWOO •uoi^'Bjndod ui ^irey; ■ iCXNioos . iO *0 ^ U U Sh S- ^ 1^ c^il? cS : <3 0^8 • rj (U+JM „ -Be! > a " £ _-+Tr t>>a o ^ k> o a qj r? > o ^Ph C3 ryO M tn tn ^ ^ w S.5 m ©op°'c2.2cfl o 2 o a 03° *3) «9 o o uo co t- oo o> © 53 co a io co t-~ oo r~ oo oo oo oo oo oo oo oooo a No datum as to salary. e Maximum after five years’ service; minimum $1,500. b Salary schedule for 1905. / No data. C Salary schedule for 1907. g Salary schedule for 1906. d Maximum after five years’ service; minimum $2,200. CITY TEACHERS ’ SALARIES. 231 s f -I Salary schedule for 1905. *> No data as to salaries. o No datum as to salary. d Salary schedule for 1907. II.— SALARIES OF PRINCIPALS AND TEACHERS— Continued. 232 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. CITY TEACHERS ’ SALARIES. 233 38 : i if :| : i il • ^ • 5 ill! : : .500 700 480 : 111 ill : : :§1J 3 : : iS i3 i i M [° is iSSS i : i ic :«2SS i :sss iss : : igis *o : 55 : i 18 ;i i i r il il ill! i i i r r888 i r ini ill i 1 II? MiMiMj i i i il i i if i§ i : i i i i il i i ; ;§ ! : j i i§ i i i : i i i : ; i : i : is i ; i i i i i is ! i : : : c : : MM i Ms- i ; ; 1 M i il M i ; ji i ; iSISsl§ililsil§s iilllilSglililllllSillliSlSglli IllSIlllllllllil §!!ISISIIllilS§lIiSI!§llliISIIi slflllllilllillf Sgllllll§llslll§lllllllllllilll efj cT-oVT-T -f cJreVLJ it m 2 s 1 §s| HE ■c'e *3 c c-p 3SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS llllillliliillli !llllllilll!lllilili!lilllii||g ill ISiiliiilill lil!lillllllli§lilll!iiiliiiisl 005 :S • Is 1 :S2 1 1^2 ?2S l8< 1 1 122-c- is ii i ii i ill i r§ ''ll ir i Mir ii if i Ms M M j jj Mss il i i i i ! i i i | | i i i : i3 : : i : i : i : : 2 is : ::::::::: : : : j is jj jj j j j j j s ;S i i i i i i i i i i i i i I ii 1 ii lljpf lill! 540 725 630 720 600 850 600 665 650 750 600 650 750 750 600 600 700 .,350 700 600 945 570 600 630 600 525 750 .,000 405 650 22 22222222222 sssssssss ssssssss fi iiiiiiiiiii iiiinisg ISIIlls! 1,200 1,900 765 1,206 1,500 2,000 1*300 1,100 1,800 1,400 1,600 1,100 1,100 sssssssss. 1,250 1,000 850 1,300 1,900 2,000 585 1,200 ss sssssssssss sssssssss ssssssss 18 * SRlIlIllsil liglilili SSSSSSSS M Ms •: : M i i i il i i i i : : is i i : : : : : :<* : : : : : i :2 : : : : ! ! i :2 M i M Ml M M : : : :8 : : : Si 810 150 650 200 100 855 100 050 400 000 500 iiiiiiiii SSSSSSSS - i-H O lO 36 58 94 O to 00 05 o - 05 • 8 00 00 o • to • - •pqSnBp sqpnopj 05 CO 05 : : 05 05 05 to j < j Eh EDUCATION IN ALASKA, 239 240 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. ■a § <© : o OS . tq I g 4 Co -2 52 -o fc, 1905-6. •aontj -pueiiB o3bjoay •lueranoaug ■ O • 00 »- cc ! o 1 8 1 aueiunojaa 47 184 96 70 100 37 CJ T-H lo S to n- ro s ^ 00 00 CD O LO •^qgnBj sqiuojfc oo © © 00 o 05 05 to 00 5 i 1 •^uauiiiojna § u? CN t^- r^. cd *o S3 09 £9 5 CC | -^qSnBj eq^uof? 05 05 oo © o 00 00 00 ?a T-l (N .. c 6' S£Z> 0060® 5 S s 2 2 6 & S £ £ „. -2cSac cq c}55 o ->o0c:a)>^ c >-.5: ..■s gfs-Ssiij « o c ww c s c c .t: O ^ n_x v_xTZ ' >- ' '_rr * ■» O ^ ^ = o ° 9 o £ fi “CO c3 TJ a o3 '5' on ® © > 3 iis t c g* g • §2: =■§ : > fcCrf dogOCd^ciCoS § H,-2 £ 5 ro >2 ^l!Sal!az II gii I Ellipsis OigiS 4S BS53e£QMM3^aS£^ ^•-9SS2«c AS EDUCATION IN ALASKA. 241 :! 0 ; ; 2 31 33 39 56 8888 338 32 • ^ '■2 27 22 14 30 1 is 0 j u t • • « 8 3 38 31 74 117 75 76 70 163 88 :8 :SS :388£ S ef • *5 ! 0 j '• CO Tji 05 0505 05 05 05 05 05 t>- 05 05 CO • 0 •00 • 05 lO 05 888883 8 288228 164 39 65 8888 8SS8388888883883 1 «■ (COSCJ^OSO 05 05 05 CO 00 05 05 05 0505 05CJC.05 00>t'®ffit'0)00cj05000i01©0) 8SS888 S3 2 130 29 81 8838 c38m1c888 2,257 OiOOOSOCiO 05 00 00 05 05 05 | 05 05 05 05 05 t- 05 05 £8$ 06 81 888 77 78 29 288 8838 2, 108 C5 030 • 05 05 05 • t>- 00 • oo S88 :38 8 8 050 | id : 4 C | c ll i il 1 c 3c j] is il : s || - Betties (natives) . Deering (natives) . Ikogmute (natives) . Nulato (natives) . f a H s l! il il 1 E- 1 i ED 1906 - VOL 1 - 16 242 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Expenditures for Education of Natives in Alaska, 1906. Amount appropriated . $50, 000. 00 Salaries of 5 officials and clerk . . 7, 330. 84 Salaries of 50 employees in Alaska . 25, 454. 13 Supplies for 30 schools . 2, 177. 50 Repairs to 8 schools . 391. 06 Fuel and light for 25 schools . 1, 951. 78 Rent of 2 buildings for school purposes . 55. 75 Freight on school supplies . 437. 46 Traveling expenses of 14 officials and employees . 2, 638. 91 Expenses of special inspection (F. C. Churchill) . 6, 849. 65 Office supplies . 118. 04 Industrial supplies . 301. 21 Reserved for unforeseen contingencies . 2, 293. 67 Total . 50, 000. 00 The following table shows the history of Congressional appropriations for education in Alaska from the establishment of the Alaska school service until 1907 : First grant to establish schools, 1884 . $25,000 Annual grants, school year — 1886- 87 . 15,000 1887- 88 . 25,000 1888- 89 . 40,000 1889- 90 . 50,000 1890- 91 . 50,000 1891- 92 . 50,000 1892- 93 . 40,000 1893- 94 . 30,000 Annual grants, school year — Con¬ tinued. 1894- 95 . $30,000 1895- 96 . 30,000 1896- 97 . 30,000 1897- 98 . 30,000 1898- 99 . 30,000 1899- 1900 . 30,000 1900- 1901 . 30,000 1905-6 . 50,000 Amounts received from one-half of iicense fees collected outside of incorporated towns in Alaska: From — March 3, 1901, to June 30, 1902 (16 months) . $35, 882. 41 July 1, 1902, to June 30, 1903 . 19, 742. 62 July 1, 1903, to June 30, 1904 . 103, 377. 30 July 1, 1904, to June 30, 1905 . 145, 153. 65 July 1, 1905, to June 30, 1906 . 30, 282. 48 Public schools in Alaska — Enrollment and attendance of pupils during 1905-6. EDUCATION IN ALASKA. 243 ^ . 88§33§83233S§g38S33§388888§883§3883S3 m Hi it 8882'*82 33228228388§8332002880>88830528 §82 322 It 882 i I 882 It 3238 2888 «82832’-< 888888^ 888; :28§: 888288888305 888 1288: 882828882 '8°°§2§82 188288882 8882<°23§;S2322C58283§82 888283383882888288888 832 §832M328§3238332388388223 8883382888833888288888882 83^3 8838 8828 8888 3388' §28! 8888' 8882288 8383328 888888; 38 88 II g3§2'c8 |l 838288 333: $ : 888328 II! 8822^3 i 288883 It 888 838 8888S883238888823238 8888228 S83288888888S88288S8 8832883 882883822838305823288 3382238 88883882838882883888 8332288 S822322388238333 §388838333883883 383<°2 83838 2822288 3338888 138223 388883 3°38 8238 32^3 8383 8238 'Ha \ § if-g i js Sltj S| gs c| § 3 O «<<< 244 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Inst of persons in the Alaska School Service. Sheldon Jackson, general agent of education in Alaska, Alaska. William Hamilton, assistant agent, Pennsylvania. Walter Shields, clerk to general agent, Pennsylvania. Mrs. L. E. Condron, stenographer, District of Columbia. William A. Kelly, superintendent, southeastern Alaska, Pennsylvania. A. E. Karlson, superintendent, central Alaska, Alaska. William T. Lopp, superintendent, northern Alaska, Washington. Teachers , 1905-6. Name. School. Appointed from — Carmel . Alaska. Eagle . Do. Afognak . Pennsylvania. Minnesota. Teller . Campbell, E. O. . Gambell . California. Chase Fred Shakan Missouri. Clevenger Mrs. G. S Copper Center . Washington. Oregon. Do. Missouri. Cox, Miss Bertha . Deering . Derby, V. L . Easter, Miss L . Barrow . W rangell . Edgar, Miss Nell G . Klawock . Kansas. Evans, A. N . W ales . Pennsylvania. Alaska. Gambell, Mrs. S. L . Gillespie, Miss E . Sitka . Tee Harbor . Illinois. Hagberg, Miss Anna . Golofnin . Do. Helmick. B. K . Bethel . . . Wisconsin. Illayok, Thomas . Wales . Alaska. IvanofE, Misha . Unalakleet . Do. Kilborn, Mrs. C . Killisnoo . Pennsylvania Kansas. Kilbuck, J. H . Wainwright . Law, Arch R . Kasaan . Missouri. Mackintosh, Miss M . Haines . Alaska. MacLean, Miss M . Jackson . Illinois. Markham, A. J . Koserefsky . District of Columbia. McCaleb, Miss R . Sitka . Missouri. McCullough, Mrs. J. V . Klinquan . Minnesota. McLean, A. E . Nushagak . Alaska. Moon, Mrs. Anna R . Kake . Indiana. Moses, Franklin . St. Michael . Alaska. Oakes, Miss Laura . Saxman . Missouri. Olson, Miss Hannah E . Unalakleet . Illinois. Peterson, Miss S. U . Kllukwan . Do. Rasmusson, E. A . Yakutat . Wisconsin. Schoechert, Mrs. L. A . Quinhagak . Pennsylvania. Canada. Stephen, Miss Mary . Nulato . Thomas, Mrs. Otha . Kotzebue . California. Walton, Mrs. A . Kivalina . Do. Weinlick, John . Bethel . Wisconsin. Weinlick, Mrs. Anna . . do . Do. Winifred, Miss Mary . Koserefsky . Canada. Woods, Miss L . Yukon . Alaska. The Fifty-seventh Congress in its second session passed an act, approved March 2, 1903, by which 50 per cent of license fees collected from unincorporated towns in Alaska was paid into the United States Treasury for the use of the Secretary of the Interior in carrying on schools in the unincorporated sections of Alaska. The income received from this source enabled the Secretary of the Interior to pay the current expenses of said schools, and in addition to authorize the erection of school buildings at Barrow, Copper Center, Deering, Golofnin, Haines, Icy Cape, Iliamna, Jackson, Kake, Killisnoo,Kivalina, Klawock, Klukwan, Kotzebue, Point Hope, Sha- kan, Shishmaref, St. Michael, Tanana, Tee Harbor, Teller, Wainwright, Wales, and Wrangell, and to purchase buildings for school purposes at Betties and Klinquan, making a total of 26 buildings. For the support of schools for the natives of Alaska during the fiscal year ending June 30, 1907, Congress has appropriated the sum of $100,000. With the additional means provided it is proposed to reopen the following schools, which were closed during the fiscal year 1906, on account of lack of funds: In northern Alaska — Betties, Council, and EDUCATION IN ALASKA. 245 Ikogmute; in southern Alaska — Unalaska, Unga, Hoonah, Douglas, Tee Harbor, Peters¬ burg, and Juneau. It is also proposed to establish new schools at the following places: In northern Alaska — Icy Cape, Ogavik, Point Hope, Shishmaref, and Sinuk; in the Yukon River Valley — Anvik, Circle, and Tanana; in southern Alaska — Iliamna and Tatitlek. On May 28, 1906, Dr. William Hamilton, the assistant agent of education in Alaska, under instructions from the Commissioner of Education, left Washington for the annual inspection of the schools and reindeer stations in northern Alaska. During the sum¬ mer he visited the schools at Barrow, Wainwright, Icy Cape, Kivalina, Kotzebue, Deering, Shishmaref, Wales, Teller, Golofnin, Unalakleet, St. Michael, Gambell, and Unalaska, and the reindeer stations at Barrow, Kivalina, Kotzebue, Deering, Wales, Teller, Golofnin, Unalakleet, and Gambell. At the above places he examined into the condition of the public school buildings and Government property, and held con¬ ferences with teachers, superintendents of reindeer stations, herders, apprentices, and all other persons interested in educational matters in Alaska. It is proposed to continue Mr. W. T. Lopp as resident local superintendent of schools and reindeer stations for northwestern Alaska, and Mr. W. A. Kelly as resident local superintendent of schools for southern Alaska. Mr. Lopp’s duties are to supervise the schools and reindeer stations at Barrow, Wainwright, Icy Cape, Point Hope, Kivalina, Kotzebue, Deering, Shishmaref, Wales, Teller, Gambell, and Sinuk, making as fre¬ quent visits of inspection throughout the year as weather and distance will permit, together with such other duties as may be assigned to him from time to time. This district includes more than 1,000 miles of the coast region bordering the Arctic Ocean and Bering Sea. The superintendent of schools and reindeer stations in western central Alaska is Mr. Axel E. Karlson, whose supervision extends over the schools and reindeer stations at Unalakleet, Golofnin, and Koserefsky. Mr. Karlson’s duties in western central Alaska are similar to those of Mr. Lopp in northern Alaska. Mr. William A. Kelly’s district embraces the schools in southern Alaska. The distance between the most eastern and the most western school in his district is more than 2,000 miles. He is expected to visit the more remote schools to the west of Sitka once a year, and the schools to the south of Sitka at least once a quarter. On these visits Mr. Kelly examines into the condition of the school buildings and other school property and arranges for the making of necessary repairs to the school buildings. Mr. Kelly, Mr. Lopp, and Mr. Karlson are in constant correspondence with this Bureau regarding the progress and needs of the schools, the efficiency of the teachers, and measures to be adopted to promote the interests of the schools. RECOMMENDATIONS. Increase of appropriations for the education of natives in Alaska. — Increased appro¬ priations are required in order to strengthen and equip with industrial apparatus the existing schools and to extend the Alaska school service into regions not hitherto reached. The United States day schools throughout Alaska aim principally at training the Alaskan natives in the use of the English language, in order to enable them to com¬ municate with the white population and obtain a living thereby. It is desirable that to this instruction in English there should be added systematic training in the various industries, in order that the more intelligent of the natives may become better enabled to support themselves. In northern Alaska the industries that could be introduced mto the school curriculum are boat making, sled making, fish curing, use of carpenter’s tools, and the making of fur clothing and shoes. In southern Alaska the forms of industrial training adapted to the needs of the native population are fish curing, boat making, the management and care of sawmills, the building of houses, the raising of domestic animals, and the cultivation of vegetables. 246 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. New day schools are required in many of the outlying districts. Even with the extension of the Alaska school service during the fiscal year 1906-7 there are still in the vast interior, scattered in villages along the great rivers, many settlements of natives still in their primitive conditions and beyond the pale of Government assist¬ ance in the way of schools and teachers. New mining camps are constantly being formed in the remote regions. Wherever these new camps are opened schools for the natives in the vicinity should be established in order that they may be prepared by acquiring the rudiments of the English language and arithmetic to be of assistance to the white man and become a factor in the development of the country. Orphanage. — Epidemics of measles, small pox, and diphtheria are frequent, but still there are many orphans in the Alaskan villages. It would seem but just for the National Government to protect these destitute children by placing them in an orphanage, where instruction and medical treatment could be given them. This institution could be a center for industrial education. Citizenship. — The question of the legal status of the natives of Alaska presses for decision. In southern Alaska especially, where schools have been in operation for twenty years, the natives have abandoned their ancient customs, discarded their tribal relations, and have adopted civilized modes of living. Many of them are industrious, law-abiding, and self-respecting. They make excellent carpenters and mechanics. Many of them engage successfully in business as traders, storekeepers, managers of sawmills and fisheries, as pilots and engineers. They accumulate property and pay taxes; but, except in a few instances, the privilege of citizenship has been denied them. Legislation granting citizenship to such Alaskan natives as are qualified to receive it would seem to be extremely desirable. EXTRACTS FROM REPORTS OF TEACHERS IN ALASKA. In order to convey an idea of the details of the work of teaching in Alaska, a few extracts from the annual reports of the teachers are submitted. The first of these is taken from the report of Mr. J. H. Kilbuck, and describes the opening of a school in the primitive Eskimo village of Wainwright, in north latitude 70° 35/, but a short distance from Point Barrow, the northwestemmost cape of the continent. Wainwright. — On the morning of Tuesday, November 7, the school was opened for the first time, the room being well filled with 25 pupils. Of these, 3 were “out of town” scholars, coming from Point Franklin and Point Belcher, who took up quarters with friends and relatives in the village. The parents of these children cheerfully did all they could to encourage their offspring’s desire for knowledge by providing them with coffee, sugar, and flour. This is a new departure from the usual habit of the Eskimo of my acquaintance. It is true that a mistaken notion was entertained by many parents that the school children would be furnished food for the body as well as the mind. This notion was created by reports brought from other schools and by the great amount of provisions landed here marked “Wainwright School.” The notion was quickly dispelled, and, I am happy to say, without diminishing the attend¬ ance or the interest of the pupils. In the third week 14 Icy Cape children invaded the school and remained throughout the greater portion of the school year. The school population of Wainwright is 19, so there were 28 attendants from other localities. The entire school bubbled over with enthusiasm, everyone seeming pos¬ sessed with the idea that now was the time to gain access to the source of the white man’s knowledge — the book or paper that was all marked up with queer signs and sym¬ bols. The attendance was very good and prompt. After Christmas the people began to move hither and thither on bartering trips or on hunting and trapping expeditions. This had its effect on our school roll, some scholars being taken out of school and others would drop in. With the return of the sun the daily attendance fluctuated still more, as the older pupils had to go foraging either for the entire day or for half a day. It was evident that these absences were necessary, for whenever the absentees returned home before the session was over they came directly to the schoolroom, even if it was only for an hour. * * * As to deportment, even the most critical would have only praise to mete out to these Eskimo boys and girls. The application of these pupils was also good, although there were a few who could not altogether lay aside the Eskimo habit of sitting still EDUCATION IN ALASKA. 247 and “just do nothing,” as they express it. As the majority of the scholars were beginners, the first task was to get them started. After several weeks of concert work, the pupils began to string out, the brighter ones being in the lead. Then the pupils were grouped into seven classes. The branches taught were reading, writing, spelling, English lessons, and arithmetic. At first, simple English sentences were put on the blackboard and the school drilled on these until they could read them. The names of objects in the room were learned in this way. At first this work, of course, was mechanical, or like leading a blind man repeatedly over a short walk until repetition gives him confidence to take the walk unaided, with the gait of a seeing man. It took time before words were separated into letters, but in this way the alphabet was gradually mastered. To hasten the progress, I at first allowed the pupils to get help from each other by looking at each other’s work while at the blackboard. When I thought the pupils had been drilled enough for all to make independent use of their knowledge, I would send them to the board and ask them to write the alphabet or the figures with their eyes shut. This exercise might be termed an “eye opener,” for many found out that the letters or figures would not form themselves. The success of others was a spur to those who had been contented with being led. In this way the need of individual effort was made very plain to all, for it was very embarrassing to stand, with chalk in hand, and not be doing anything, while the one alongside was busy. Special effort has been made to teach the English language, but the visible results seem small indeed, and, when one considers the time and work expended, it is almost discouraging. In their Eskimo language the children have already a medium of expression well defined and thoroughly instilled. The thoughts which they try to express in English are first molded in the forms out of which the Eskimo language comes forth clear and clothed in its right mind. But the English comes out mis¬ shapen and confused, and it takes an expert mind reader to grasp the meaning of the sentence. In time this difficulty will undoubtedly disappear. There are already prospects of ultimate success. * * * One of the daily tasks was the writing of English sentences. For the advanced classes, only words were put on the board, and a sentence was required in the use of each word. Such a word as sweet is not easily comprehended. One pupil wrote, “ I will be sweet in school to-day ” which was hardly appropriate after eating walrus meat that was going through nature’s process of being cured. For the intermediate classes sentences are written out, with blanks for words to be filled in by the pupils. One scholar, after studying over “My father is - evolved the sentence, “My father is a bird,” which was not meant for slang. In arithmetic there is not the same amount of trouble experienced as in the language lessons. Anything that is mechanical and by rule is readily taken up. For example, when some of the scholars took up the study of the multiplication table, some one discovered that the tables of 9’s were the easiest to recite, for all that was necessary was to learn that 9x2=18, and then in sequence to 9 X 10 the figure in the tens column increased by one, while the one in the units place decreased by one. In the mental and oral drill of combinations of numbers, the pupils became very apt and quick. In calling off the numbers I repeated them rapidly after the manner of an auctioneer. This was distracting at first, but in time it did not stop their mental computation. Sometimes one of the scholars was called upon to give out the numbers. In writing the children do fairly well; quite a number give promise of becoming good penmen. I find myself very much handicapped for teaching this branch by reason of my left hand being awkward. Printed copy is so cold in its severe perfection that it becomes the despair of all beginners. With the help of Mrs. Kilbuck the children were drilled every day in singing. This was a great treat to them as well as to the parents, who often came in during the singing hour. During the dark period, when outdoor recreation was out of the question, I gave half-hour drills in calisthenics and marching after the last session of the day. There are some in the school that do not know yet which is their right hand and which their left. In the winter the school gave two exhibitions of their school work for the entertain¬ ment of the parents. I find these public exhibitions are very good spurs to increased interest and application in the school work on the part of the scholars, and the parents are more than pleased with the work done. To help along an evident desire on the part of a number of scholars to study in the evenings, we put a long table in our sitting room with homemade benches for seats. Every evening the table was surrounded by boys and girls, who, with book, pencil, and slate, would either review the day’s work or go over the next lessons. It was a pleasure to see how eager the children were to learn, and we never begrudged them the room or our time. The parents are all in hearty sympathy with the work of the school; the only fault they find is, that the school closes for three months. They would like to see school in session for twelve months in the year. 248 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Miss Bertha Cox submits the following annual report of the Eskimo school at Deering, within the Arctic Circle: There is no doubt in my mind that the Eskimo child can be taught to speak English and to acquire habits of cleanliness, industry, and morality. Though the advance¬ ment is necessarily slow, the Eskimo is a susceptible pupil. During the two years that a Government school has been held at Deering improvement has been made in these important lines. This year the progress has been greater, on account of the conveniences afforded by the new school building. Nearly every child that has attended regularly has completed two books. The children who are between the ages of 6 and 9 can count to 100 and spell 50 common words. Most of them are also able to add, subtract, and write neatly. The lessons for the older pupils have been made practical as far as possible, in arithmetic and language especially. It is very necessary that their education should help them in their everyday life in their contact with the white immigrants. Perhaps no better synopsis of the work accomplished during the past year could be given than that in an examination of 10 questions in language and arithmetic, and spelling of 50 words. No pupil received less than 70 per cent and the majority were between 85 and 100. In language the question was asked, “What did you do yesterday?” Nearly all answered, “I went to school yesterday.” One boy of 14 answered, “I helped the girls wash the windows.” The most enjoyable part of the language lesson to the timid Eskimo is to learn to write letters. During the latter part of the year special attention has been given to the writing of business letters. A half hour each day was devoted to music, the learning of quotations, or conversa¬ tional lessons. One day after the story of “George Washington and his hatchet” had been told, one thoughtful little boy said that he thought that George Washington was great because “he tell no lie.” Especial attention has also been given to lessons in hygiene and physiology. These subjects are of special interest to these people. The abstaining from alcoholic drinks is remarkable among these natives. Toward the end of the year an hour each day was spent making curios. The girls made straw and skin baskets. The boys made a few picture frames, match safes, and little sleds. One hour was given each week to sewing and bread making. The prin¬ ciples of industry, cleanliness, and morality have been taught. The girls and boys have attended to the janitor work of their schoolroom. Every child was made respon¬ sible for his share of the work for a month. It was surprising how much pleasure they took in this work. Many of the tents are comparatively clean. It is not unusual to see a boy with rake in hand cleaning around his tent. At present there are two of the school children who have permanent salaried positions for the summer in the homes of the whites. One schoolboy has a laundry and bath house of his own. Another boy has been mining with a white man. Some of the people work by the day. One of the most discouraging features of the work is the lack of employment and support during the winter months. I believe that this can be overcome, how¬ ever, by teaching them to use the material around them. The morality of these natives is encouraging. At present most of them are trying to live moral lives. I believe, however, that there will be far greater improvement in a few more years in the vital things of life, as the Government schools become industrial. QuinhagaJc. — As evidence of the good work done by this school in preparing its pupils for future usefulness, Mrs. Schoechert, the teacher, writes as follows: A former pupil of Carmel and this school is now cook for a trader on the Nushagak and does his work well; another assists in school work here, while several others moved to the Nushagak and find employment at the canneries or are used by the superin¬ tendents as interpreters. We meet again and again white people who tell us of meet¬ ing our native boys who spoke good English. Copper Center. — This school is in the midst of a constantly shifting population of Indians who are poorly clad and who find it a constant struggle to win a bare exist¬ ence from their hard surroundings. All this tends to keep the attendance very low and irregular. Mrs. Clevenger, the teacher, reports: Notwithstanding these discouraging features they have made commendable progress in the school work. Many of them have a natural talent for drawing, and would draw pictures of their cabins on the blackboard with chalk which I would be surprised to find correct on visiting their camps. Some of the young men can draw very good maps of the part of Alaska with which they are familiar. In using the chart and primary readers I have some difficulty explaining the illustrations. Notwithstanding my difficulties, if I could have them as regularly as white children are supposed to go to school they would improve just as rapidly. EDUCATION IN ALASKA. 249 Yukon. — Space will permit only a few extracts from the report of Miss Woods, in charge of this school on Alaska’s great river where it bends within the Arctic Circle. One day our senior class was reading about two little girls who were playing on the seashore. " One of the little girls said, ‘‘We are going for a sail this afternoon to the liglit-house.” The class was asked if they knew what a light-house was. They dis¬ cussed the matter in Indian, and then Peter, (our chief’s son) turned with a beaming face and said, “ Yes; not heavy.” * * * The parents make the children bring all the wood and water and cut the wood when brought. They have to go to the woods and cut down trees. The children also do their own washing and help cook for the family. As soon as the days begin to lengthen and the long twilight sets in the chil¬ dren are up nearly all night and then sleep until late in the morning. By and by, when the summer night is almost perfect day, many of them are playing when the school bell rings at 9 o’clock in the morning and come to school without having slept at all. I have tried very hard to stop this, but with little success. The parents are up all night, too. They have supper at midnight. Many nights I have gone to the village between 11 and 12, visited every cabin, made the children go home, and had their parents promise to see that they slept. Next morning I would have a better attendance. Miss Woods is a trained nurse, and in that capacity did some very heroic and self- sacrificing work among the natives in the village during an epidemic of diphtheria. Unalakleet. — Miss Hannah E. Olson and Mr. Misha Ivanoff, the teachers, have done a great deal of good work outside of their school hours. Sewing classes have been held, and for several months evening classes were taught to enable the older people to learn English. Two of the children are able to play the organ for the opening exercises every morning. The children have been carrying on quite a correspondence with the pupils at St. Michael and Golofnin. Miss Olson writes about a school opened at the camp near the reindeer herd: Some of the schoolbooks were sent up there, and Mrs. Ruth Koktosk, an Eskimo girl, the wife of one of the herders, undertook to teach those who wished to join the class. Mrs. Koktosk has been educated at the school and is a bright young woman. She taught for two hours, five evenings a week, for about six weeks. Nine of the Eskimo men who are reindeer herders joined this class and were very happy to have the opportunity to study. Golofnin. — This school furnishes a good example of what can be accomplished by combining the reindeer industrial education with regular school work. Concerning this, Miss Hagberg, the teacher, writes: Quite a few boys from our school are employed in the herding of reindeer, and they are doing well, behaving nicely, and enjoying their work. We supplied them this winter with a few text-books, slates, and pencils. So in the evening, whenever they were free from duty, they have come together to study. They also taught the older herders to read and write; even arithmetic was taught. The boys take turns in attending school and serving at the herd. The boys enjoyed this greatly, but the parents not quite so much. The mother of one of our boys came and said that she liked very much for her son to be a herder and to serve at the herd, but not during school hours when she wanted him to learn. This shows how ambitious the parents are becoming for their children to acquire an education. Evening school was held for two hours, five evenings a week, from Novem¬ ber to February. This was principally for the older people, who could not attend during the day. Gambell (St. Lawrence Island). — This term closed the fifth year of Doctor and Mrs. Campbell’s residence on St. Lawrence Island. They are now taking a year’s vacation in the States. The past term was the most successful in the history of the school. Five consecutive years under the same teachers have partially broken the shell of conservatism that has hitherto been so hard to penetrate. At last the children are beginning to take an interest in the school, aside from curiosity. During the winter several children came to Doctor Campbell for special instruction or for books. 250 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Often they would ask in someone else’s name, being too bashful to ask for themselves. For example, Doctor Campbell writes: Yesterday two little girls came to me after school, hanging their heads and giggling for a long time, afraid to venture to speak English until, after some urging, one of them said, ‘‘ Omomingo like slate take home. ” I asked her if she wanted one, too, and she quickly replied, “Yes.” Pictures cut from magazines have been used successfully as rewards for good work in classes. They are very fond of turning their backs while the teacher writes some exercise on the board, and, at a signal, turning and trying who can give the correct answer first. In arithmetic they are given some exercise that requires only answers for completion. At the signal the entire class begins to fill in the answer, and so eager have they become that I have observed the little hands to tremble with excitement. Spelling has become a favorite study, and a head mark is a coveted prize. I believe many of them would give their white friends a good sharp contest in spelling from the first and second readers. Bethel. — Since the opening of the school at Bethel there is only one boy who has not turned out to be a credit to the school. All the other graduates have settled down along the Kuskokwim River and are supporting their families by reindeer herding or trapping. The industrial school, in charge of Mr. Helmick, has been very successful. As a result of its training stands a church, erected almost entirely by the schoolboys. They have also learned to make sleighs, storage boxes, and nets. The neat dwellings of the schoolboys stand in marked contrast to those of the older people. The girls have been taught sewing, baking, washing, and other domestic arts. The school children gave an entertainment at Thanksgiving, which was pronounced a success by the white men who attended. The following quotation from Mr. Wein- lick’s report will be of interest: If the pupils were more familiar with the English language, it would be easier for them, but since the teacher has some knowledge of the Eskimo language he has trans¬ lated some of their lessons, thus making it easier for them to learn to use English. * * * boys as a rule are more intelligent than the girls, and it is useless to send them to school before they are 12 years of age. * * * In writing and drawing the Eskimo children surpass the whites, but in arithmetic they are very slow of com¬ prehension. They are able to multiply, add, and subtract, but division is a thing they can not grasp. I have tried to teach it in different ways, but without any result. THE INTRODUCTION OF REINDEER INTO ALASKA. The year 1906 completes fifteen years of the enterprise of introducing domestic reindeer from Siberia into Alaska. Fifteen reindeer stations are centers of this industry. Each station is under the care of a resident superintendent, and the whole region has been divided between two district superintendents, who travel from place to place inspecting the stations in their districts and striving to maintain uniformity of methods throughout. All superintendents are in correspondence with the Bureau of Education and must sub¬ mit detailed annual reports. Early in the history of the enterprise the Bureau of Education adopted the following plan for the distribution of the reindeer among the Eskimos: Small herds of reindeer (usually 100) were loaned to mission stations as an equipment for the industrial train¬ ing of the Eskimos, the loan to be repaid to the Government at the end of a specified period (usually five years) by an equal number of young deer in the same proportion of males and females as the original loan (25 males and 75 females), the mission retaining the increase that had accumulated during the term of said loan. On its part the mission receiving the loan trained a corps of Eskimo apprentices and supported them during their term of apprenticeship. At the three stations — Barrow, Gambell, and Iliamna — the Government itself supports the Eskimo boys during their apprenticeship. At each station the resident superintendent selects promising and ambitious young Eskimo men, who become apprentices in the reindeer industry for a period of five INTRODUCTION OF REINDEER INTO ALASKA. 251 years. At the end of every year of faithful service each apprentice receives two deer. At the close of his five years’ apprenticeship each apprentice who has proved himself reliable and industrious has earned a sufficient number of deer to enable him to start out for himself as an independent herder. However, he must remain under the supervision of the superintendent of his sta¬ tion. With the approval of the superintendent, he is allowed to kill his surplus male deer and sell the meat for food and the skin for clothing. He is encouraged to use his sled deer and earn all the money he can by the carrying of United States mails, passengers, and freight. In this way many enterprising Eskimo young men have become self-supporting. During the past three winters the Eskimo herders at Wales and Shishmaref have been accustomed to drive part of their herd over the frozen tundra, a distance of about 150 miles to Nome, and there kill and sell to the butchers several of their sur¬ plus male deer. In this way they earned $3,229.35 during the winter of 1905-6. Under no circumstances is an Eskimo allowed to sell female deer, except to the Bureau of Education. This measure has been adopted in order to insure the rein¬ deer industry remaining in the hands of the natives until there is a sufficient number of deer in Arctic Alaska to furnish a permanent means of support to the native popu¬ lation of that region. The records of the superintendents show that 99 Eskimos own 5,153 reindeer. A large number of these Eskimos have families and relatives who are interested in the work and live at the reindeer camps. It may be estimated that the total number of Eskimos devoting their time to the management and care of the herds is about 400. The following tables give detailed information regarding the distribution, owner¬ ship, and increase of the reindeer at the 15 stations in Alaska: Table 1. — Total number of deer in Alaska, 1906. Station. Adults. Fawns. Total. Male. Female. Total. Male. | Female. Total. Barrow . 187 361 548 121 128 249 797 Kivalina . 48 146 194 43 42 85 279 Kotzebue . 233 420 653 164 163 327 980 Deering . 139 294 433 103 111 214 647 Shishmaref . 146 268 414 84 101 185 599 Wales . 359 555 914 170 194 364 1,278 Gambell . 61 117 178 | 39 36 75 253 Teller . 295 539 834 172 1 163 335 1,169 Golofnin . . . 319 656 975 222 237 459 1,434 Unalakleet . 372 473 845 194 148 342 1,187 Eaton . 476 571 ! 1,047 161 186 347 1,394 Bethel . 419 756 1,175 201 194 395 1,570 Iliamna . 164 237 401 66 68 134 535 Koseref sky . 60 118 178 40 40 80 258 Tanana . 108 214 322 69 57 126 448 Total . ; 3,386 5,725 9,111 1,849 1,868 3,717 | 12,828 Table 2. — Annual increase of fawns from the establishment of the enterprise in 1892 to 1906. Year. Balance from pre¬ vious year. Fawns surviv¬ ing. Per cent of in¬ crease of herds by fawns. Year. Balance from pre¬ vious year. Fawns surviv¬ ing. Per cent of in¬ crease of herds by fawns. 1893 . 143 79 55 1900 2,394 756 32 1894 . 323 145 44 1901 2, 692 1,110 41 1895 . 492 276 56 1902 3’ 464 1, 654 48 1896 . 743 357 49 ions 4, 795 1,877 40 1897 . 1,000 466 46 1904 6’ 282 2’ 284 36 1898.. . . 1,132 625 55 1905 7 263 2,978 41 1899 . 1,733 638 37 1906 9,111 3,717 41 Average annual increase of herds by fawns, 1893-1906=44 per cent. 252 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Table 3. — Number of reindeer sold, butchered, or died. 1892 to 1906. 1892 1893 1894. 1895 1896 1897 1898 1899 28 1900 . 487 23 1901 . 538 96 1902 . . . ‘ . 353 148 1903 . 290 100 1904 . 377 a 334 1905- . 926 185 1906 . 1,130 299 a Two hundred and forty-six of these deer were killed in the relief expedition to the whalers at Point Barrow. Table 4. — Increase from 1892 to 1906. Year. Imported from Siberia. Total in herd. ! Per cent of net in¬ crease since importa¬ tion ceased. 1892. . 171 143 1893 . 124 i 323 1894 120 1 492 1895 . 123 743 1896 i 1,000 1897 1,132 1898 161 ! 1,733 1899 . . . 322 ! 2,394 1900 . 29 2, 692 1901 200 3,464 1902 . 30 j 4, 795 1903 . . 6,282 31 1904 . 8.189 30 1905 . 10,241 25 1906 . . . 1 12,828 25 Total . . 1,280 o28 a Average annual per cent of net increase from 1902 to 1906. Table 5. — Number of trained sled deer, 1906. Station. Barrow. . . . Kivalina . . . Kotzebue. . Deering. . . . Shishmaref. W ales . Gambell. . . Teller . Golofnin. . . Unalakleet. Eaton . Bethel . Iliamna. . . . Koserefsky Tanana. . . . Number ; trained. Being trained. Total. 23 3 26 16 4 20 37 1 37 21 4 25 23 23 29 35 64 17 10 27 45 1 45 64 19 83 38 17 55 42 20 62 77 10 87 49 49 4 3 7 18 18 503 1 125 628 Total INTRODUCTION OF REINDEER INTO ALASKA. 253 Table 6. — Reindeei' belonging to the Government, 1906. Station. Barrow .... Kivalina . . . Kotzebue. . Deering. Shishmaref. Wales . Gambell Teller . Golofnin . . . Unalakleet. Eaton . Bethel . Iliamna. Koseref sky . Tanana. . . . LGovern>y fo¬ ment (see tro1 of Table 10). Govern¬ ment. _ O 79 79 . b 194 194 100 . 100 *>6 6 . b 282 282 . a 154 154 _ b 349 349 100 b 55 155 100 b 391 491 300 . 300 . b 376 376 . a 535 535 . ! b 100 100 200 ! . 200 Total. Total . 800 2, 521 3,321 a Government herds. V Government deer temporarily kept with other herds. Table 7. — Reindeer owned by Eskimos through apprenticeship , 1906. Station. 1 Estab- ! lished. Total deer 1906. Eskimos owning deer. Deer owned by Es¬ kimos. Teller . . . 1892 1, 169 5 495 Wales . 1894 1,278 11 675 Golofnin . . 1896 1,434 14 480 Unalakleet . 1897 1, 187 8 396 Barrow . 1898 797 12 718 Gambell . 1900 253 4 99 Bethel . . . . . 1901 1,570 8 178 Kotzebue . . 1901 980 6 52 Koserefsky . 1901 258 (a) Eaton .... . . . 1902 1,394 10 747 Kivalina . 1905 279 6 279 Deering . 1905 647 5 461 Iliamna . . . 1905 535 (a) Tanana . '. . 1905 448 3 204 Shishmaref . . . 1905 599 7 369 Total . . 12, 828 99 5, 153 a No apprentices owning deer. Table 8. — Natives in Alaska reindeer service. Station. Barrow . Icy Cape. . . Kivalina. . . Kotzebue.. . Deering .... Shishmaref. Wales . Gambell Teller . Golofnin . . . Unalakleet . Eaton . Koseref sky. Bethel . Iliamna. . . . Tanana _ Number of natives owning deer. Number of natives under training. 69 tfcSnP- easiS' ! pGoven/ Appren¬ tices sup¬ ported by Lapland¬ ers. Total 254 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. SUMMARY. Total number of natives owning deer. . . Total number of deer owned by natives. Total number of natives under training: Supported by missions . Supported by Government . Supported by Eskimos . Supported by Laplanders . Apprentices who do not as yet own deer. Apprentices who own deer . 99 5, 153 31 14 21 3 14 55 - 69 Table 9. — Ownership of reindeer in Alaska, 1906. Station. Govern¬ ment. Missions. Lapland¬ ers. Eskimos. Sled deer owned by white men. Total. Barrow . 79 718 797 Kivalina . 279 279 Kotzebue . 194 307 411 52 16 980 Deering . 100 86 461 647 Shishmaref . 6 224 369 599 W ales . 282 321 675 1,278 Gambell . ... 154 99 253 Teller. . . 349 325 495 1, 169 Golofnin . 155 535 263 480 1 1,434 1, 187 Unalakleet . 491 300 396 Eaton . 300 266 80 747 1 1,394 1,570 535 Bethel . 376 324 692 178 Iliamna . 535 Koserefsky . 100 158 258 Tanana . 200 3 41 204 448 Total . 3,321 2,549 1,787 5, 153 18 12, 828 Table 10. — Reindeer loaned. Station. Number loaned. When loaned. Expiration of loan. Wales (Congregational) . Golofnin Bay (Swedish Lutheran) Nils Klemetsen (Golofnin) . Teller (Norwegian Lutheran) . Nulato (Roman Catholic) . Bethel (Moravian) . Nils Persen Sara (Bethel) . Carmel (Moravian) . Per M. Spein (Bethel) . Kotzebue (Friends) . Alfred S. Nilima (Kotzebue) . . Unalakleet (Swedish Lutheran) . . Ole O. Bahr (Unalakleet) . Deering (Friends) . Tanana (Episcopal) . Isak Bango (Tanana ) . P. N. Bals (Eaton) . N. P. Bals (Eaton) . . 118 Aug., 1894 50 Jan. 16, 1896 100 July 1,1902 100 Sept. 1,1900 100 Mar., 1901 88 Feb. 26, 1901 100 July, 1901 88 Feb. 26, 1901 100 July, 1901 95 Sept. 2, 1901 99 July, 1901 100 July 1,1903 100 July 1,1901 100 Jan. 18, 1905 100 Mar., 1906 100 . do . 100 _ do . 100 . do . Gift. Jan., 1899 July 30,1907 Sept. , 1905 Mar., 1906 Feb., 1906 June 30, 1906 Feb., 1906 June, 1906 Sept., 1906 June 30,1906 June 30,1908 June 30,1906 Jan. 18,1910 Mar., 1911 Do. Do. Do. Table 11. — Congressional appropriations for the introduction of domestic reindeer into Alaska from Siberia from the inception of the enterprise until 1907: ° Year. Amount. Year. Amount. 1894 . $6,000 7,500 7,500 12,000 12,000 12,500 25,000 25,000 1902 . $25,000 25,000 25,000 25,000 15,000 9,000 231,500 1895 . . . 1903 . . . 1896 . 1904 . 1897 . 1905 . 1898 1906 . 1899 . 1907 . 1900 . 1901 . : . Total . a With funds contributed by private individuals, 16 reindeer were purchased in Siberia in 1891 as an experiment and placed on Amaknak Island, near Unalaska. INTRODUCTION OF REINDEER INTO ALASKA. 255 Expenditure of reindeer fund, 1906. Amount appropriated . . . . $15, 000. 00 Salaries . - . 2, 582. 87 Supplies . 8, 702. 74 Freight . - . - . 1,791.54 Traveling expenses . . . 887. 40 Rations (3 Lapp families, two months) . . 114. 00 Outstanding liabilities . . . 662. 30 Reserved for unforeseen contingencies . 259. 15 Total . 15.000.00 Table 12. — Receipts for sale of male deer to butchers and others, 1906. Station. By mis¬ sion. By Lap¬ landers. W ales . §529.35 §1,427.00 1,802.35 280.00 704.00 a 70. 00 755.00 622.00 §1,956.35 1, 802. 35 680.00 704.00 112.55 1,436.00 1,983.00 &1, 900.00 Shishmaref . Unalakleet §400.00 Kivalina Deering . 42.55 681.00 686.00 & 950. 00 Teller. . . Goloi'nin . 675.00 & 950. 00 Kotzebue . Total . • . 2,888.90 2,025.00 5, 660.35 10,574.25 a Estimated. & Estimated (52 deer reported sold). All of which is respectfully submitted. Sheldon Jackson, General Agent of Education in Alaska. The Commissioner of Education. CHAPTER XI. EDUCATIONAL PERIODICALS. I.— LIST OF EDUCATIONAL PERIODICALS IN THE UNITED STATES IN 1906 ON FILE IN THE BUREAU OF EDUCATION. (The number of the volume stated in the following list is the current one beginning with the cal¬ endar year 1906. In cases where the number of the volume is not stated the library of the Bureau of Education has not received the publication during 1906.) Alabama. Birmingham, Educational Exchange, M., vol. 22. Carrolton, Rural School Exponent, M., vol. 1. Huntsville, Educator, H., vol. 10. Arkansas. Little Rock, Arkansas School Journal, M., vol. 10. California. San Francisco, - Sierra Educational News, M., vol. 2. San Francisco, Western Journal of Education, M., vol. 11. San Jose, California Education. M., vol. 1. Colorado. Denver, Colorado School Journal, M., vol. 22. Denver, Rocky Mountain Educator, M., vol. 13. District of Columbia. Washington, American Annals of the Deaf, Bi-m., vol. 51. Florida. Gainesville, Florida School Exponent, M., vol. 14. Inverness, School Review, M. Georgia. Abbeville, Southern Student, Qu. Atlanta, Southern Educational Journal, M. Illinois. Bloomington, School and Home Education, H., vol. 26. Chicago, Bulletin of Chicago Board of Education, Occasional, series 1. Chicago, Chicago Teachers’ Federation Bulletin, W., vol. 6. Chicago, Classical Journal, M., vol. 2. Chicago, Educational Bi-Monthly, Bi-m., vol. 1. Chicago, Elementary School Teacher, M., vol. 7. Chicago, Kindergarten Magazine, M., vol. 18. Chicago, School Review, M., vol. 14. Illinois — Continued. Chicago, School Science, M., vol. 6. Chicago, Teacher and School Board Journal, M. Chicago, Religious Education, Bi-m., vol. 1. Chicago, Western College Magazine, M. Danville, Inter-State School Review, M. Evanston, Correct English, M., vol. 7. Oak Park, School Century, M., vol. 2. Oak Park, School Weekly, W. Oak Park, School Monthly, M. Peoria, Education in Business, M. Peoria, Manual Training Magazine, Q.u., vol. 8. Salem, Marion County Schools, M. Taylorville, School News and Practical Educator, M., vol. 20. Indiana. Greenfield, Home and School Visitor, M. Indianapolis, Educator-Journal, M., vol. 7. Marion, Teachers’ Journal, M. Iowa. Charles City, Iowa Teacher, M., vol. 20. Des Moines, Midland Schools, M., vol. 22. Keokuk, School Music Monthly, M., vol. 6. Kansas. Hutchinson, Kansas Educator, M., vol. 4. Manhattan, Industrialist, W., vol. 33. New Albany, Country School Champion, M., vol. 10. Topeka, Western School Journal, M., vol. 22. Kentucky. Lexington, Southern School Journal, M., vol. 17. Louisiana. New Iberia, Colored Teacher, M., vol. 1. New Orleans, Louisiana School Review, M-, vol. 13. New Orleans, Teachers’ Outlook, M., vol. 7. Maine. Farmington, Normal, M., vol. 5. ED 1906— VOL 1 - 17 257 258 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. I.— LIST OF EDUCATIONAL PERIODICALS IN THE UNITED STATES IN 1906 ON FILE IN THE BUREAU OF EDUCATION— Continued. Maryland. Baltimore, Maryland Educational Journal, con¬ tinued as Atlantic Educational Journal, M., vol. 2. Baltimore, American Journal of Philology, Qu. Massachusetts. Boston, American Primary Teacher, M., vol. 25. Boston, Cooking School Magazine, M., vol. 11. Boston, Education, M., vol. 27. Boston, Educational Work, M., vol. 1. Boston, Home Science Magazine, M. Boston, Journal of Abnormal Psychology, Bi-m., vol. 1. Boston, Journal of Education, W., vol. 64. Boston, New England Conservatory Magazine, M., vol. 12. Boston, Physical Education Review, Qu., vol. 11. Boston, Popular Educator, M., vol. 24. Boston, Posse Gymnasium Journal, M., vol. 14. Boston, School Physiology Journal, M., vol. 16. Cambridge, The People, Qu., vol. 9. Salem, Little Folks, M., vol. 10. Springfield, Kindergarten Review, M., vol. 17. Worcester, American Journal of Psychology, Qu., vol. 17. YCorcester, American Journal of Religious Psy¬ chology and Education, Qu., vol. 2. Worcester, Pedagogical Seminary, Qu., vol. 13. Worcester, School Arts Book, M., vol. 6. Michigan. Detroit, Business World, Bi-m. Lansing, Moderator-Topics, Semi-m., vol. 27. Standish, School Advocate, M. Minnesota. Minneapolis, Minnesota School Journal, M., vol. 6. Minneapolis, School Education, M., vol. 25. Missouri. Independence, School News, M. Jefferson City, Missouri School Journal, M., vol. 23. St. Louis, Evangelisch-Lutherisches Schulblatt, M., vol. 41. Nebraska. Auburn, Nehama County Teacher, M., vol. 3. Lincoln, Nebraska Teacher, M., vol. 9. Omaha, Nebraska Mute Journal, M., vol. 35. Santee-Agency, Word Carrier, M., vol. 35. New Hampshire. Manchester, Notes and Queries, M., vol. 24. New Jersey. Elizabeth, Teachers’ Magazine, M., vol. 29. Ringoes, Journal of Orthoepi and Orthografi, M., vol. 23. New York. Albany, American Education, M., vol. 10. Buffalo, Educator, M. Chautauqua, Chautauquan, M., vol. 31. Dansville, Normal Instructor, M., vol. 16. Dansville, Teachers’ World, M., vol. 1. New Yor k— Continued. Malone, Mentor, M., vol. 12.^ New York, American Geographical Bulletin, M., vol. 38. New York, American School Board Journal, M., vol. 23. New York, Mosher’s Magazine, M., vol. 25. New York, Charities and the Commons, Y\r., vol. 17. New York, Educational Foundations, M., vol. 18. New York, Educational Review, M., vol. 32. New York, Ethical Record, Bi-m. New York, Journal of Mental Pathology, M., vol. 8. New York, Nature Study Review, M. New York, New Education, M., vol. 19. New York, Penmans Art Journal, M., vol. 31. New York, Pitman’s Phonetic Journal, M. New York, Pitman’s Shorthand Weekly, M., vol. 30. New York, Psychological Review, M., vol. 13. New York, School, W., vol. 18. New York, School Journal, W., vol. 73. New York, School Work, Qu., vol. 5. New York, School World, M., vol. 1. New York, Teachers’ College Record, M., vol. 7. New York, Teachers’ College Contributions, Qu., Vol. 1. Syracuse, Craftsman, M., vol. 9. Syracuse, Journal of Pedagogy, Qu., vol. 19. Syracuse, School Bulletin, M., vol. 33. North Dakota. Lisbon, Westland Educator, M. Ohio. Cincinnati, Our Companion, M., vol. 27. Cincinnati, Phonographic Magazine, M., vol. 20. Cincinnati, Public School Journal, M., vol. 46. Cleveland, School Topics, M., vol. 2. Columbus, Ohio Chronicle, W., vol. 39. Columbus, Ohio Educational Monthly, M., vol. 55. ! Columbus, Ohio Teacher, M., vol. 27. ' Springfield, Chautauquan, M. Oklahoma. Oklahoma City, School Herald, M., vol. 13. Weatherford, Teachers’ Bulletin, M., vol. 1. Oregon. Salem, Oregon Teachers’ Monthly, M., vol. 11. Pennsylvania. Lancaster, Pennsylvania School Journal, M., vol. 55. Lancaster, Psychological Bulletin, M., vol. 3. Millersville, Normal Journal, Qu., vol. 19. Mount Airy, Association Review, Bi-m., vol. 8. Philadelphia, Stenographer, M., vol. 21. Philadelphia, Teacher, M., vol. 10. Williamsport, National Educator, M., vol. 47. South Dakota. Madison, South Dakota State Journal of Educa¬ tion, M., vol. 7. Mitchell, South Dakota, Educator, M., vol. 18. EDUCATIONAL PERIODICALS. 259 I.— LIST OP EDUCATIONAL PERIODICALS IN TTIE UNITED STATES IN 1000 ON FILE IN THE BUREAU OF EDUCATION— Continued. Tennessee. Chattanooga, Southern Educational Review, M., vol. 3. Nashville, Progressive Teacher, M., vol. 12. Sewanee. Scwanee Review, Qu., vol. 14. Texas. Dallas, Texas School Journal, M., vol. 24. Dallas, Texas School Magazine, M., vol. '9. Utah. Salt Lake City, Truth, M. Virginia. Hampton, Southern Workman, M., vol. 35. Richmond, Virginia School Journal, M. Washington. Seattle, Northwest Journal of Education, M., vol. 18. Vancouver, Washingtonian, W., vol. 15. II.— LIST OF SCHOOL, COLLEGE, AND J Publications starred are not on Alabama. ♦Tuskegee, Tuskegee Student, W. California. ♦Berkeley, Californian, D. ♦Berkeley, Occident, W. ♦Berkeley, Magazine, M. Berkeley, University Chronicle, Qu., vol. 8. lone, Preston School Outlook, M., vol. 5. ♦Santa Clara, Redwood, M . ♦Stanford University, Palo Alto Daily, D . ♦Stanford University, Chaparral, Semi-m. ♦Stanford University, Alumnus, M. . Connecticut. ♦Hartford, Hartford Seminary Record, Qu. Hartford, Trinity Tablet, M., vol. 39. ♦Middletown, Wesleyan A'rgus, W. ♦Middletown, Wesleyan Literary Monthly, M. ♦New Haven, Yale Daily News, D. New Haven, Yale Alumni Weekly, W., vol. 16. ♦New Haven, Yale Courant, Bi-w. ♦New Haven, Yale Record, Bi-w. ♦New Haven, Yale Literary Magazine, M. ♦New Haven, Yale Medical Journal, M. New Haven, Yale Psychological Studies, M., vol. 1. ♦New Haven, Yale Scientific Monthly, M. ♦New Haven, Yale Divinity Quarterly, Qu. New Haven, Yale Review, Qu., vol. 15. District of Columbia. ♦Washington, Georgetown College Journal, M. Washington, Buff and Blue, M., vol. 15. Washington, Catholie University Bulletin, Qu., vol. 12. Washington, University Hatchet, M., vol. 1. Washington, University Courier, Qu., vol. 13. West Virginia. Charleston, West A7irginia School Journal, M., vol. 35. Wisconsin. Madison, Wisconsin Journal of Education, M., vol. 38. Milwaukee, Catholic School Journal, M., vol. 7. Milwaukee, Lutherische Sehulzeitung, Bi-m., vol. 30. Milwaukee, Mind and Body, M., vol. 13. Milwaukee, Monatshefte fur deutsche Sprache und Padagogik, M., vol. 8. Milwaukee, Western Teacher, M., vol. 13. Wyoming. Laramie, Wyoming School Journal, M., vol. 3. Philippine Islands. Manila, Philippine Educator, M., vol. 3 Porto Rico. San Juan, Porto Rieo School Record, M. UNIVERSITY PUBLICATIONS IN 1906. file in the Bureau of Education.] Georgia. ♦Oxford, Emory Phoenix, M. Idaho. ♦Albion, Normal Mirror, M. Illinois. ♦Bloomington, Wesleyan Argus, W. Chicago, Lewis Institute Bulletin, M., vol. 5. Chicago, University Record, Qu., vol. 10. ♦Chicago, Western College Magazine, M. ♦Evanston, Northwestern, Tri-w. ♦Evanston, Bulletin of School of Music, Qu. ♦Galesburg, Lombard Review, M. ♦Jacksonville, College Rambler, Semi-m. ♦Normal, Normal School Quarterly, Qu. ♦Springfield, Sangamon School Interests, M. Indiana-. ♦Crawfordsville, Wabash, M. ♦Crawfordsville, Wabash College Record, Qu. ♦Greencastle, De Pauw Palladium, Bi-m. ♦Notre Dame, Scholastic, W. ♦Richmond, Earlhamite, Bi-m. Indian Territory. ♦Muskogee, Baptist College Searchlight, W. Iowa. ♦Ames, I. S. C. Student, Semi-w. ♦Cedar Rapids, Coe College Cosmos, Semi-m. ♦Cedar Rapids, Courier, M. ♦Fayette, Collegian, Semi-m. ♦Grinnel, Unit, M. ♦Indianola, Simpsonian, M. ♦Iowa City, Iowan, D. ♦Le Mars, Western Union Journal, M. ♦Pella, Central Ray, M. 260 EDUCATION REPORT, 1806. II.— LIST OF SCHOOL, COLLEGE, AND UNI Kansas. Atchison, Abbey Student, M., vol. 16. ♦Baldwin, Baker Orange, W. Kentucky. Barbourville, Collegial Journal, H., vol. 1. Maine. ♦Brunswick, Bowdoin Orient, W. ♦Orono, Campus, Semi-m. Maryland. ♦Annapolis, Proceedings of U. S. Naval Institute, Qu. Baltimore, Bulletin of the Woman’s College, M., vol. 1. ♦Baltimore, Johns Hopkins University Studies, M. Port Deposit, Tome, M., vol. 4. Massachusetts. ♦Amherst, Student, W. ♦Amherst, College Signal, Bi-w. ♦Amherst, Literary Monthly, M. Boston, Harvard Graduate’s Magazine, Qu., vol. 15. ♦Cambridge, Harvard Crimson, D. ♦Cambridge, Harvard Advocate, Bi-w. ♦Cambridge, Harvard Lampoon, Bi-w. Cambridge, Harvard Illustrated Mag., M., vol. 20. Boston, Technology Quarterly and Proceedings of Society of Arts, Qu., vol. 19. ♦Cambridge, Harvard Monthly, M." ♦Mount Hermon, Hermonite, Tri-w. ♦Mount Hermon, Alumni Quarterly, Qu. South Hadley, Mt. Holyoke, M., vol. 16. ♦Wellesley, College News, W. ♦Wellesley, Wellesley Magazine, M. Williamstown, Williams Record, Semi-w., vol. 20. ♦Williamstown, Williams Literary Monthly, M. Michigan. ♦Ann Arbor, Michigan Daily News, D. ♦Ann Arbor, Inlander, Bi-w. ♦Ann Arbor, Michigan Alumnus, M. Minnesota. ♦Collcgeville, St. Johns University Record, M. ♦Ham line, Oracle, Semi-m. ♦Minneapolis, Minnesota Daily, D. ♦Minneapolis, Minnesota Alumni Weekly, W. ♦Northfield, Carletonia, Semi-m. ♦Northfield, Manitou Messenger, M. Missouri. ♦Columbia, Independent of the University of Mo., W. Parkville, Park College Record, W., vol. 28. ♦Parkville, Park Review, Qu. ♦St. Louis, Student Life, M. New Hampshire. ♦Hanover, The Dartmouth. Hanover, Dartmouth Magazine, M., vol. 21. kTERSITY PUBLICATIONS IN 1906— Continued. New Jersey. ♦Hoboken, Stevens Institute Indicator, Qu. ♦Princeton, Princetonian, D.' ♦Princeton, Alumni "Weekly, W. ♦Princeton, Tiger, Bi-w. ♦Princeton, Nassau Literary Magazine, M. New York. ♦Canton, Lauren tian, M. ♦Clinton, Hamilton Literary Magazine, M. ♦Clinton, Houghton Record, Qu. ♦Geneva, Hobart Herald, M. ♦Hamilton, Madisonensis, Bi-w. ♦Hartwick Seminary, Monthly and Eastern Luth¬ eran, M. ♦Ithaca, Cornell Sim, D. ♦Ithaca, Cornell Alumni News, W. ♦Ithaca, Cornell Era, W. ♦Ithaca, Widow, Bi-w. ♦Ithaca, Sibley Journal of Engineering, M. ♦New York, Columbia Spectator, W. ♦New York, Triangle, W. ♦New York, Columbia Literary Monthly, M. ♦New York, Intercollegiate News, M. New York, Columbia University Quarterly, Qu. vol. 9. ♦New York, School of Mines Quarterly, Qu. ♦Brooklyn, Polytechnic, M. ♦Brooklyn, Pratt Institute Monthly, M., vol. 15. Niagara University, Niagara Index, Semi-m., vol. 39. ♦Rochester, Campus, Bi-w. ♦Rochester, Industrial School Advocate, M. ♦Syracuse, Orange, D. ♦Syracuse, University Weekly, W. ♦Troy, Polytechnic, M. North Carolina. ♦Durham, South Atlantic Quarterly, Qu. ♦Guilford College, Guilford Collegian, M. Raleigh, Workers, M., vol, 2. North Dakota. ♦University, Student, M. Ohio. ♦Ada, University Herald, W. ♦Akron, Buchtelite, M. ♦Ashland, Purple and Gold, M. ♦Delaware, Ohio Wesleyan Transcript, W. ♦Gambier, Kenyon Collegian, M. ♦Hiram, Hiram College Advance, Semi-m,, ♦Westerville, Otterbein Aegis, M. Pennsylvania . ♦Allegheny, Western University Courant, 31. Altoona, Penn School News, M., vol. 1. ♦Beaver Falls, Geneva Cabinet, M. ♦Carlisle, Forum, M. Carlisle, Arrow, W., vol. 3. ♦Easton, Lafayette, W. ♦Easton, Touchstone, M. ♦Edgewood Park, Western Pennsylvanian Semi-m. ♦Huntingdon, Juniata Echo, M. EDUCATIONAL PERIODICALS. 261 II.— LIST OF SCHOOL, COLLEGE, AND UNIVERSITY PUBLICATIONS IN l€06-Continued. Pennsylvania — Continued. *New Wilmington, Holcad, M. Philadelphia, Drexel Institute Bulletin, M., vol. 2. ♦Philadelphia, Pennsylvanian, D. *Philadelphia, Old Penn, W. ♦Philadelphia, Ht. Airy World, Bi-w. ♦Philadelphia, Alumni Register, M. Philadelphia, Journal of Franklin Institute, M., vol. 162. *Philadelphia, Univ. of Pennsylvania Medical Bulletin, M. ♦Selinsgrove, Susquehanna, M. *South Bethlehem, Brown and White, W. Rhode Island. ♦Providence, Brown Herald, D. ♦Providence, Brown Alumni, M. South Dakota. ♦Rapid City, Aurum, M. ♦Vermilion, Volante, W. Texas. ♦Waco, Paul Quinn Weekly, W. Utah. ♦Salt Lake City, University Chronicle, W. Virginia. ♦Charlottesville, Univ. of Va. Magazine, M. ♦Charlottesville, Alumni Bulletin, Qu. ♦Hampden-Sidney, Hampden-Sidney Mag., M. Williamsburg, William and Mary College Quar¬ terly, vol. 15. Wisconsin. ♦Madison, Cardinal, D. ♦Madison, Wisconsin Engineer, Qu. ♦Milwaukee, Mercury, M. Wyoming. Laramie, Wyoming Student, M., vol. 8. CHAPTER XII. EDUCATIONAL DIRECTORY.' 1. — Chief State School Officers. Name. Address. Official designation. II. C. Gunnells . Montgomery, Ala Ii. L. Long . | Phoenix, Ariz _ J. J. Doyne . Edward Hyatt . Miss Katherine L. Craig . Charles D. Hine . Thomas C. Roe . William E. Chancellor. . . W. M. Holloway . W. B. Merritt . S. Belle Chamberlain - Frank G. Blair . John D. Benedict . F. A. Cotton . J ohn F. Riggs . E. T. Fairchild . J . H. Fuqua, sr . J. B. As well . Payson Smith . M. Bates Stephens . George H. Martin . Luther L. Wright . J. W. Olsen . Henry L. Whitfield . Howard A. Gass . W. C. Harmon . J. L. MeBrien . Orvis Ring . H. C. Morrisoh . Chas. J. Baxter . J. F. Clark . Little Rock, Ark . Sacramento, Cal . Denver, Colo . Hartford, Conn . Dover, Del . Washington, D. C . Tallahassee, Fla . Atlanta, Ga . Boise, Idaho . Springfield, Ill . Muskogee, Ind. T . 'Indianapolis, Ind . Des Moines, Iowa . Topeka, Kans . Frankfort, Ky . Baton Rouge, La . Augusta, Me . Annapolis, Md . Boston, Mass . Lansing, Mich . St. Paul, Minn . Jackson, Miss . Jefferson City, Mo . Helena, Mont . Lincoln, Nebr . Carson, Nev . Concord, N. II . Trenton, N. J . Santa Fe, N. Mex . Andrew S. Draper . J. Y. Joyner . W. L. Stockweil . E. A. Jones . J. E. Dyche . AliJclllV , . 1 . Raleigh, N. C . Bismarck, N. Dak. Columbus, Ohio... Guthrie, Okla . J. H. Ackerman . Nathan C. Schaeffer . Walter E. Ranger . 0. B. Martin . H. A. Ustrud . R. L. Jones . R. B. Cousins . A. C. Nelson . Mason S. Stone . J. D. Eggleston, ir . R. B. Bryan . . . Thomas C. Miller . C. P. Carv . A. D. Cool Salem, Oreg . . . Harrisburg, Pa . Providence, R. I . Columbia, S. C . Pierre, S. Dak . . Nashville, Tenn . Austin, Tex . Salt Lake City, Utah . Montpelier, Vt . Richmond, Va . Olympia, Wrash . Charleston, W. Va . I Madison, Wis . Cheyenne, Wyo . State superintendent of education. Territorial superintendent of public instruc¬ tion. State superintendent of oublic instruction. Do. Do. Secretary of State board of education. Do. Superintendent of District schools. State superintendent of public instruction. State school commissioner. State superintendent of public instruction. Do. Territorial superintendent of schools. State superintendent of public instruction. Do. Do. Do. State superintendent of public education. State superintendent of public schools. State superintendent of public education. Secretary of State board of education. State superintendent of public instruction. Do. .State superintendent of public education. State superintendent of public schools. State superintendent of pubiie instruction. Do. Do. Do. Do. Territorial superintendent of public instruc¬ tion. State commissioner of education. State superintendent of public instruction. Do. State commissioner of common schools. Territorial superintendent of public instruc¬ tion. State superintendent of public instruction. Do. Commissioner of public schools. State superintendent of education. State superintendent of oublic instruction. Do. Do. Do. State superintendent of education. State superintendent of public instruction. Do. State superintendent of free schools. State superintendent of public schools. State superintendent of public instruction. Sheldon Jackson . i Sitka, Alaska . General agent of education. u . H. Babbitt . j Honolulu, Hawaii . Superintendent of public instruction. H. 1. Barrows . Manila, P. I . General superintendent of public instruction. Roland P. Falkner . San Juan, P. R . j Commissioner of education. a Corrected to August, 1907, in so far as changes have been reported to the Bureau. 263 264 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. II.— City Superintendents. ALABAMA. Anniston, D. R. Murphy. Bessemer, Joseph M. Dill. Birmingham, J. H. Phillips. Eufaula, F. L. McCoy. Florence, J. B. Lockhart Gadsden, W. E. Striplin. Girard, H. E. Hutcheson. Huntsville, S. R. Butler. Mobile, S. S. Murphy. Montgomery, Charles L. Floyd. New Decatur, A. F. Harman. Opelika, I. W. Hill. Phoenix, W. O. Smith. Pratt City, P. M. McNeil. Selma, R. E. Hardaway. Talladega, D. A. McNeil. Troy, John P. Selman. Tuscaloosa, James H. Foster. Woodlawn, George D. Godard. ARIZONA. Phoenix, J. F. Stilwell. Tucson, W. M. Rutherauf. ARKANSAS. Fayetteville, F. S. Root. Fort Smith, J. W. Kuykendall. Helena, S. H. Spragins. Hot Springs, George B. Cook. Jonesboro, D. T. Rogers. ' Little Rock, B. W. Torreyson. Paragould, William E. Skaggs. Pine Bluff, Junius Jordan. Texarkana, F. W. Miller. CALIFORNIA. Alameda, Fred T. Moore. Bakersfield, David W. Nelson. Berkeley, S. D. Waterman. Eureka, D. L. Thornburg. Fresno, C. L. McLane. Grass Valley, J. S. Hennessy. Los Angeles, Ernest Carroll Moore, Napa City, John L. Shearer. Oakland, John W. McClymonds. Pasadena, Arthur L. Hamilton. Petaluma, - . Pomona, P. W. Kauffman. Redlands, Lewis B. Avery. Riverside, A. N. Wheelock. Sacramento, O. W. Erlewine. San Bernardino, F. W. Conrad. San Diego, Duncan MacKinnon. San Francisco, A. Roneovieri. San Jose, Alexander Sherriffs. San Rafael, John S. Drew (supervising principal). Santa Ana, J. A. Cranston. Santa Barbara, H. A. Adrian. Santa Clara, W. J. Hayward. Santa Cruz, John W. Linscott. Santa Rosa, E. M. Cox (principal). Stockton, James A. Barr. Vallejo, Howard Ford (supervising principal). ■Watsonville, Irving Townsend. COLORADO. Aspen, E. A. Banning. Boulder, William V. Casey. Canyon City, F. F. Thompson. Colorado Springs, John Dietrich. Cripple Creek, Wilson M. Shafer. Denver, Lewis C. Greenlee. Florence, E. A. Kenyon. Grand Junction, J. H. Allen. Leadville, Frederick P. Austin. Pueblo: District No. 1, George W. Loomis. District No. 20, John F. Keating. Salida, Edgar Kesner. Trinidad, J. P. Treat. Victor, W. M. Shafer. CONNECTICUT. Ansonia, Edwin C. Andrews. Branford, H. S. Lovejoy. Bridgeport, Charles W. Deane. Bristol, Charles L. Wooding. Danbury, George H. Tracy. Derby, J. W. Peck. East Hartford, Thomas H. De Coudres. Enfield, George T. Finch (acting visitor). Glastonbury, Chas. G. Rankin. Greenwich, Newton B. Hobart (principal),' Thomas F. Howley (secretary board of school visitors) . Hamden, Charles F. Clarke (secretary school com¬ mittee). Hartford, Thomas S. Weaver. Huntington, W. D. Hood. Killingly, James M. Paine. Manchester: Town schools, Edward D. McCollum. Ninth district (south), Fred. A. Verplanck. Meriden, William P. Kelly. Middletown, C. H. Woolsey. Naugatuck, Frank W. Eaton. New Britain, Giles A. Stuart. New Haven, Frank Herbert Beede. New London, Charles B. Jennings. New Milford, John Pettibone. Norwalk, Abiathar Blanchard (secretary board of school visitors) . Norwich: Nathan Lee Bishop (superintendent Central district). John B. Stanton (superintendent West Chel¬ sea district). Putnam: W. R. Barber (secretary board of school visi¬ tors) . E. H. Johnson (acting school visitor). Shelton, W. D. Hood. Southington, Charles M. Morse. South Norwalk, W. C. Foote. Stafford, Alvaredo Howard (chairman). Stamford, Everett C. Willard. Stonington, James H. Weeks, jr. (secretary board of school visitors). Torrington, Edwin H. Forbes. Vernon, W. B. Foster. East district, Isaac M. Agard. EDUCATIONAL DIRECTORY. 265 II . — City Superintendents— Continued . CONNECTICUT— Continued. Wallingford, Clinton S. Marsh. Waterbury, B. W. Tinker. West Haven, Edgar C. Stiles. Westport, George H. Tracy. Windham, George K. Anderson (secretary board of school visitors). Winsted, Wm. H. Millington. DELAWARE. Wilmington, George W. Twitmyer. DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. Washington, William E. Chancellor. FLORIDA. Fernandina, H. L. Mattair. Jacksonville, H. H. Palmer. Key West, J. V. Harris (county superintendent). Lake City, T. H. Owens (county superintendent). Palatka, L. K. Tucker. Pensacola, N. B. Cook (county superintendent). St. Augustine, R. B. Ruthersford. Tampa, W. B. Dickinson. GEORGIA. Albany, S. R. de Jamette. Americus, A. G. Miller. Athens, G. G. Bond. Atlanta, W. M. Slaton. Augusta, Lawton B. Evans. Brunswick, N. H. Ballard. Columbus, Carleton B. Gibson. Dalton, J. M. Weatherby. Dublin, Kyle Terry Alfriend. Elberton, Wilber Colvin. Gainesville, E. J. Robeson. Griffin, Charles B. Matthews. Lagrange, C. L. Smith. Macon, C. B. Chapman. Marietta, W. T. Dumas. Milledgeville, W. E. Reynolds. Newnan, J. W. Gaines. Rome, James C. Harris. Savannah, Otis Ashmore. Thomasville, W. G. Davis. Valdosta, R. B. Daniel. Waycross, E. A. Pound. IDAHO. Boise, J. E. "Williamson. Pocatello, Walter R. Siders. ILLINOIS. Alton, Robert A. Haight. Aurora: District No. 4 (west side), A. V. Greenman. District No. 5 (east side), C. M. Bardwell. Batavia, L. F. Wentzel. Beardstown, J . Gladden Hutton. Belleville, George H. Busiek. Belvidere: North side, E. D. Merriman. South side, C. H. Le Vitt. Bloomington, J. K. Stableton. ILLINOIS — Continued. Blue Island, J. E. Lemon. Cairo, Taylor C. Clendenen. Canton, G. W. L. Meeker. Centralia, S. H. Bohn. Champaign, Frank D. Haddock. Charleston, De Witt Elwood. Chicago, Edwin G. Cooley. Chicago Heights, F. M. Richardson. Clinton, H. H. Edmunds. Collinsville, Samuel J. Curlee. Danville, L. H. Griffith. Decatur, Enoch A. Gastman. Dekalb, L. A. Hatch. Dixon: North side, H. V. Baldwin. South side, Vernon G. Mays. Duquoin, Charles W. Houk. East St. Louis, John E. Miller. Edwardsville, T. M. Birney. Effingham, C. W. Yerkes. Elgin, M. A. Whitney. Evanston: District No. 75, Homer H. Kingsley. District No. 76, South Evanston, Fred W. Nichols. Freeport, S. E. Raines. Galena, B. F. Birkbeck. Galesburg, William L. Steele. Harlem, Asa P. Goddard. Harvey, F. L. Miller. Hoopeston, Arthur Verner. Jacksonville, W. A. Furr. Jerseyville, J. Pike. Joliet, John A. Long. Kankakee, F. N. Tracy. Kewanee, J. N. Adee. Lagrange, F. E. Sanford. La Salle, J. B. McManus. Lincoln, L. D. Ellis. Litchfield, C. E. Richmond. Macomb, W. W. Earnest. Maywood, J. Porter Adams. Mattoon, G. P. Randle. Mendota (east side), G. B. Coffman. Metropolis, F. C. Prowdley. Moline, T. E. Willard. Monmouth, W. R. Snyder. Morris, Rupert Simpkins. Mount Carmel, W. S. Booth. Mount Vernon, E. E. Van Cieve. Murphysboro, E. E. McLaughlin. Normal, Herbert Bassett. Olnev, J. O. Marberry. Ottawa, C. J. Byrne. Pana, Wm. Miner. Paris, E. B. Brooks. Pekin, James J. Crosby. Peoria, Gerard T. Smith. Peru, Ira M. Ong. Pontiac, C. E. De Butts. Princeton, E. G. Bridgham. Quincy, D. B. Rawlins. Rockford, P. R. Walker. Rock Island, Herbert B. Hayden. 266 EDUCATION REPORT, 1006. IT. — City Superintendents — Continued. ILLINOIS — Continued. INDIANA— Continued. Springfield, J . H. Collins. Spring Valley, C. P. Ilulce. Sterling: District No. 10 (the Sterling schools), II. L. Chaplin. District No. 11 (the Wallace schools), A. Laurie Hill. Streator, M. G. Clark. Sycamore, II. A. Bone. Taylorville: East side, Henry L. Fowkes. West side, H. N. Foltz. Urbana, A. P. Johnson. Waukegan, W. J. Stehbins. Richmond, Thomas A. Mott. RushviUe, J. II. Scholl. Seymour, H. C. Montgomery. Shelbyville, James II. Tomlin. | South Bend, Calvin Moon. Terre Haute, P. W. Morgan. ! Tipton, C. F. Patterson. Valparaiso, Arthur A. Hughart. ; Vincennes, R. I. Hamilton, j Wabash, Adelaide S. Baylor. : Warsaw, J. J. Early. 1 Washington, William F. Axtell. Whiting, John C. Hall. INDIAN TERRITORY. INDIANA. Alexandria, O. M. Pittenger. Anderson, J. B. Pearcy. Bedford, J. B. Fagan. Bloomington, W. H. Sanders. Bluffton, P. A. Allen. Brazil, C. C. Coleman. Columbus, T. F. Fitzgibbon. Connersville, Edwin A. Turner. Crawfordsville, William A. Millis. Decatur, W'illiam Beachler. East Chicago, Edwin N. Canine. Elkhart, Ellis H. Drake. Evansville, Frank W. Cooley. Fort Wayne, Justin N. Study. Frankfort, Edwin S. Monroe. Franklin, A. O. Neal. Garrett, Francis M. Merica. Gas City, J. H. Jeffrey. Goshen, Lillian E. Michael. Greenfield, W. C. Goble. Greensburg, Elmer C. Jerman. Hammond, C. M. McDaniell. Hartford City, Linnaeus N. Hines. Huntington, W. P. Hart. Indianapolis, Calvin N. Kendall. Jeffersonville, C. M. Marble. Kokomo, Robert A. Ogg. Lafayette, R. F. Hight. Laporte, John A. Wood. Lawrenceburg, Jesse W. Riddle. Lebanon, H. G. Brown. Linton, Joseph H. Haseman. Logansport, Albert H. Douglass. Madison, W. A. Jessup. Marion, Benjamin F. Moore. Martinsville, J. E. Robinson. Michigan City, L. W. Keeler. Mishawaka, J. F. Nuner. Montpelier, L. E. Kelley. Mount Vernon, Edward G. Bauman. Muncie, George L. Roberts. New Albany, C. A. Prosser. Noblesville, Edwin L. Holton. Peru, A. A. Campbell. Plymouth, R. A. Randall. Portland, Grant E. Derbyshire. Princeton, Harold Barnes. I Ardmore, Charles Evans. Chickasha, W. S. Staley. [ Durant, J. C. Adamson. McAlester, William Gay. Muskogee, Charles W. Briles. IOWA. I ! Albia, F. E. George. Atlantic, Carlos M. Cole. Boone, J. C. King. Burlington, Francis M. Fultz. Cedar Falls, D. M. Kelly. Cedar Rapids, J. J. McConnell. Centerville, E. N. Gibson. Chariton, C. J. Johnson. Charles City, C. A. Kent. Cherokee, L. H. Maus. Clarinda, W. E. Salisbury. Clinton, O. P. Bostwick. Council Bluffs, W. N. Clifford. Creston, O. E. French. Davenport, Frank L. Smart. Decorah, Henry C. Johnson. Des Moines: East side, R. J. Ilartung. West side, W. O. Riddell. Capital Park, J. R. McComb. Dubuque, F. T. Oldt. Fairfield, S. A. Power. Fort.Dodge, George II. Mullin. Fort Madison, C. W. Cruikshauk. Grinnell, Eugene Henely. Iowa City, A. V. Storm. Keokuk, William Aldrich. Lemars, Thomas B. Hutton. Marion, G. E. Finch. Marshalltown, Aaron Palmer. Mason City, W. A. Brandenburg. Missouri Valley, J. H. Beveridge. Mount Pleasant, Bruce Francis. Muscatine, W. F. Chevalier. Newton, E. J. H. Beard. Oelwein, O. W. Herr. Oskaloosa, F. W. Else. Ottumwa, A. W. Stuart. Perry, W. B. Thornburgh. Red Oak, George S. Dick. Sioux City, W. M. Stevens. Washington, R. B. Crone. EDUCATIONAL DIKE C TOE Y. 267 IT. — City Superintendents — Continued. I O W A — Conti nued . Waterloo: East side, Fred D. Merritt. West side, A. T. Hukiil. Webster City, L. H. Ford. KANSAS. Argentine, H. P. Batcher. Arkansas City, J. F. Bender. Atchison, Nathan T. Veatch. Chanute, J. H. Adams. Cherryvale, A. J. Lovett. Coffey ville, William M. Sinclair. Concordia, A. F. Senter. Emporia, L. A. Lowther. Fort Scott, David M. Bowen. Galena, Leslie T. Hufiman. Horton, W. W. Wood. Hutchinson, R. R. Price. Independence, C. S. Risdon. Iola. L. W. Mayberry. Junction City, William S. Heusner. Kansas City. M. E. Pearson. Lawrence, Frank P. Smith. Leavenworth, George W. Kendrick. Newton, David F. Shirk. Osawatomie, C. L. Williams. Ottawa, A. L. Bell. Parsons, J. A. Higdon. Pittsburg, A. H. Bushey. Rosedale, G. E. Rose. Salina, George R. Crissman. Topeka, L. D. Whittemore. Wellington, W. M. Massey. Wichita, R. F. Knight. Winfield, J. W. Spindler. KENTUCKY. Ashland, John Grant Crabbe. Bellevue, H. L. Eby. Bowling Green, T. C. Cherry. Covington, K. J. Morris. Danville, John W. Rawlings. Dayton, James MeGinnis. Frankfort, H. C. McKee. Georgetown, R. L. Garrison. Henderson, Livingstone McCartney. Hopkinsville, Barksdale Hamlett. Lexington, M. A. Cassidy. Louisville, Edgar H. Mark. Madisonville, Ralph B. Rubins. Maysville, D. S. Clinger (principal of high school) . Middlesboro, M. O. Winfrey. Newport, Ellsworth Regenstein. Owensboro, W. A. Barnes. Paducah, C. M. Lieb. Paris, George W. Chapman. Richmond, H. H. Brock. Somerset, J. B. W. Brouse. Winchester, R. M. Shiff. LOUISIANA. Alexandria, H. n. Harper (principal of high school). Baton Rouge, T. H. Harris. LOUISIANA— Continued. Crowley, E. B. Stover. Donaldsonville, D. B. Showalter (parish superin¬ tendent) . Houma, AVilliam P. Tueker. Lake Charles, B. F. Dudley. Monroe, George W. Reid. New Iberia, J. C. Ellis. New Orleans, Warren Easton. Shreveport, J. C. Moncure (parish superintend¬ ent). MAINE. Auburn, Henry H. Randall. Augusta: Mrs. A. H. D. Hanks (superintendent sub¬ urban and high schools). Weston Lewis (principal Williams district). Bangor, Charles E. Tilton. Bath, Frederick W. Freeman. Belfast, Alonzo J. Knowlton. Biddeford, Royal E. Gould. Brewer, Charles N. Perkins. Brunswick, Charles M. Pennell. Calais, Ashley St. Clair. Eastport, John W, Foster. Ellsworth, R. E. Mason. Gardiner, Charles O. Turner. Houlton, F. L. Putnam. Lewiston, I. C. Phillips. Oldtown, D. L. Wormwood. Portland, W. H. Brownson. Rockland, IP. H. Randall. Saco, Joseph H. Hefflon. Sanford, Austin R. Pauli. Skowhegan, D. W. Colby. South Portland, James Otis Kaler. Waterville, Dermis E. Bowman. Westbrook, Fred. Benson. MARYLAND. Annapolis, Harry R. Wallis (superintendent of Anne Arundel County schools) . Baltimore, J. H. Van Sickle. Cambridge, W. P. Beckwith (superintendent of Dorchester County schools). Cumberland, A. C. Wiliison (superintendent of Allegany County schools) . Frederick, Ephraim L. Boblitz (superintendent of Frederick County schools) . Frostburg, Olin R. Rice (principal of high school) . Hagerstown, John P. Fockier ((superintendent of Washington County schools) . Salisbury, H. C. Bounds (superintendent of Wicomico County schools) . MASSACHUSETTS. Abington, C. A. Record. Adams, Francis A. Bagnall. Amesbury, Charles E. Fish. Amherst, Audubon L. Hardy. Andover, Corwin F. Palmer. Arlington, Frank S. Sutcliffe. Athol, W. Scott Ward. Attleboro, Lewis A. Fales. Barnstable, G. H. Galger. 268 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. II. — City Superintendents — Continued. MASSACHUSETTS— Continued. Belmont, George P. Armstrong. Beverly, Adelbert Leon Safford. Blackstone, Ambrose Kennedy. Boston, Stratton D. Brooks. Braintree, John C. Anthony. Bridgewater, C. A. Record. Brockton, Don C. Bliss. Brookline, George I. Aldrich. Cambridge, William C. Bates. Canton, James S. Perkins. Chelmsford, Frederick L. Kendall. Chelsea, B. C. Gregory. Chicopee, John C. Gray. Clinton, Charles L. Hunt. Concord, William L. Eaton. Danvers, Arthur J. Collins. Dartmouth, Charles E. Soule (secretary of school committee) . Dedham, Roderick Whittlesey Hine. Easthampton, W. D. Miller. Easton, Frederic L. Pope, jr. Everett, U. G. Wheeler. Fairhaven, Frank M. Marsh. Fall River, Everett B. Durfee. Fitchburg, Joseph G. Edgerly. Framingham, Samuel F. Blodgett. Franklin, Irving H. Gamwell. Gardner, Judson I. Wood. Gloucester, Freeman Putney. Grafton, Robert 0. Small. Great Barrington, - . Greenfield, Herbert E. Richardson. Haverhill, George E. Gay. Hingham, Nelson G. Howard. Holyoke, J. J. O’Donnell. Hudson, C. S. Lyman. Hyde Park, George E. Johnson. Ipswich, Robert M. Martin. Lawrence, B. M. Sheridan. Lee, Preston Barr. Leominster, Thomas E. Thompson. Lexington, George P. Armstrong. Lowell, Arthur K. Whitcomb. Lynn, Frank J. Peaslee. Malden, Henry D. Hervey. Manchester, Charles E. Fish. Mansfield, Edward P. Fitts. Marblehead, John B. Gifford. Marlboro, O. A. Morton. Maynard, John C. Mackin. Medford, Charles n. Morss. Melrose, Fred II. Nickerson. Merrimac, George E. Chiekering. Methuen, Charles A. Brcck. Middleboro, Charles n. Bates. Milford, Charles W. Haley. Millbury, Watson C. Lea (post-office, Oxford). Milton, Asher J. Jacoby (post-office, East Milton). Monson, Frederic A. Wheeler. Montague, Frank P. Davison (post-office, Tur¬ ners Falls). Natick, Albert L. Barbour. Needham, Walter K. Putney. New Bedford, William E. Hatch. MASSACHUSETTS-Continued. Newburyport, Edgar L. Millard. Newton, Frank E. Spaulding. North Adams, Isaac Freeman Hall. Northampton, Fayette K. Congdon. North Andover, Wallace E. Mason. North Attleboro, James W. Brehaut. Northbridge, S. A. Melcher. North Brookfield, B. G. Merriam. Norwood, William C. Hobbs. Orange, Edward Dixon. Palmer, Robert J. Fuller. Peabody, Albert Robinson. Pittsfield, Charles A. Byram. Plymouth, Francis J. Heavens. Provincetown, Alvan R. Lewis. Quincy, Frank Edson Parlin. Randolph, Watson C. Lea. Reading, Melville A. Stone. Revere, Wm.H. Winslow. Rockland, William L. Coggins. Rockport, William F. Eldredge. Salem, John Wright Perkins. Saugus, Charles E. Stevens. Somerville, Gordon A. Southworth. Southbridge, Fred E. Corbin. South Hadley, Frederick E. Whittemore. Spencer, Charles F. Adams. Springfield, Wilbur F. Gordy. Stoneham, Charles E. Stevens. Stoughton, Edward P. Fitts. Swampscott, Robert M. Martin. Taunton, H. W. Harrub. Tewksbury, S. Howard Chace. Upton, R. O. Small. Wakefield, Jacob H. Carfrey. Waltham, William D. Parkinson. Ware, George W. Cox. Warren, Parker T. Pearson. Watertown, Frank R. Page. Webster, E. W. Robinson. Wellesley, Marshall Livingston Perrin. Westboro, H. C. Waldron. Westfield, Charles L. Simmons. West Springfield, C. E. Brockway. Weymouth, Abner A. Badger. Whitman, Henry M. Walradt. Williamstown, Walter G. Mitchell. Winchendon, Wilbur B. Sprague. Winchester, Schuyler F. Herron. Winthrop, Frank A. Douglas. Woburn, George I. Clapp. Worcester, Homer P. Lewis. MICHIGAN. Adrian, Charles W. Mickens. Albion, W. J. McKona Alpena, George A. Hunt. Ann Arbor, H. M. Slauson. Battle Creek, William G. Coburn. Bay City, John A. Stewart. Benton Harbor, William R. Wright. Bessemer, Miss A. F. Olcott. Big Rapids, Arthur S. Hudson. Cadillac. G. A. McGee. EDUCATIONAL DIRECTORY. 269 II. — City Superintendents — Continued. MICHIGAN— Continued. Calumet, H. E. Kratz. Charlotte, C. H. Carriek. Cheboygan, Allen F. Wood. Cold water, Robert I. White. Detroit, Wales C. Martindale. Dowagiac, Warren E. Conklin. Escanaba, F. D. Davis. Flint, A. N. Cody. Gladstone, E. J. Willman. Grand Haven, Edward P. Cummings. Grand Rapids, W. A. Greeson Hancock, Eugene La Rowe. Hillsdale, S. J. Gier. Holland, W. T. Bishop. Houghton, John A. Doelle. Ionia, C. L. Bemis. Iron Mountain, L. E. Amidon. Ironwood, L. L. Wright. Ishpeming, E. E. Scribner. Jackson, L. S. Norton. Kalamazoo, S. 0. Hartwell. Lansing, E. P. Cummings. •Ludington, Guy D. Smith. Manistee, Samuel W. Baker. Manistique, W. E. Hanson. Marine City, W. D. Riggs. Marquette, Kendall P. Brooks. Marshall, Ralph S. Garwood. Menominee, R. H. Kirtland. Monroe, F. J. S. Tooze. Mount Clemens, John P. Everett. Mount Pleasant, A. F. Wood. Muskegon, Joseph M. Frost. Negaunee, Orr Schurtz. Niles, J. D. Schiller. Norway, Charles E. Cullen. Owosso, J. W. Simmons. Petoskey, H. M. Eliot. Pontiac, James H. Harris. Port Huron, W. F. Lewis. Saginaw: East Side, E. C. Warmer. West Side, Phil. Huber. St. Joseph, Ernest P. Clarke. Sault Ste. Marie, E. E. Ferguson. South Haven, A. D. Prentice. Three Rivers, Edward M. McElroy. Traverse City, I. B. Gilbert. Wyandotte, F. H. Sooy. Ypsilanti, Wm. B. Arbaugh. MINNESOTA. Albert Lea, E. M. Phillips. Anoka, T. J. Sperry. Austin, George A. Franklin. Brainerd, T. B. Hartley. Crookston, E. E. Melntire. Duluth, Robert E. Denfeld. Ely, C. L. Newberry. Eveleth, Burton O. Greening. Faribault, Virgil A. Jones. Fergus Falls, F. E. Lurton. Hastings, Edgar L. Porter. Little Falls, M. E. Barnes. MINNESOTA— Continued. Mankato, James M. McConnell. Minneapolis, Charles M. Jordan. Moorhead, F. E. Lurton. New Ulm, E. T. Critchett. Owatonna, P. J. Kuntz. Red Wing, John L. Silvemale. Rochester, Lester S. Overholt. St. Cloud, A. N. Warner. St. Paul, S. L. Heeter. St. Peter, P. P. Kennedy. Stillwater, Darius Steward. Virginia, Lafayette Bliss. Willmar, P. C. Towning. Winona, Charles R. Frazier. MISSISSIPPI. Biloxi, J. H. Owings. Columbus, Joe Cook. Corinth, W. P. Dobbins. Greenville, E. E. Bass. Hattiesburg, F. B. Woodley. Jackson, Edward L. Bailey. .Laurel, W. L. Abbott. McComb, Henry P. Hughes. Meridian, J. C. Fant. Natchez, J. Reese Lin. Vicksburg, J. P. Carr. Water Valley, Leonard L. Vann. Yazoo City, M. Rose. MISSOURI. Aurora, M. F. Butler. Boonville, M. A. O'Rear. Brookfield, J. U. White. Cape Girardeau, A. W. Lawson. Carterville, O. N. Waltz. Carthage, J. M. White. Chillicothe, Frank L. Wiley. Clinton, Arthur Lee. Columbia, W. H. Hays. Desoto, W. C. Ogier. Fulton, J. C. Humphreys. Hannibal, R. B. D. Simonson. Independence, W. J. Johnson. Jefferson City, J. N. Tankersley. Joplin, L. J. Hall. Kansas City, James M. Greenwood. Kirks ville, Harry H. Laughlin. Lexington, M. J. Patterson. Louisiana, Miss Elizabeth Whitaker. Macon, William A. Annin. Marshall, E. J. Scott. Maryville, C. A. Hawkins. Mexico, D. A. McMillan. Moberly, J. C. Lilly. Nevada, J. W. Storms. Poplar Bluff, W. L. Barrett. Richhill, L. F. Robinson. St. Charles, Joseph Herring. St. Joseph, J. A. Whiteford. St. Louis, F. Louis Soidan. Sedalia, G. V. Buchanan. Springfield, Jonathan Fairbanks. 270 EDUCATION .REPORT, 1906. II. — City Superintendents — Continued. MISSOURI— Continued. Trenton, C. A. Greene. Warrensburg, W. E. Morrow. Webb City, R. S. Nichols. MONTANA. Anaconda, William K. Dwyer. Bozeman, Risdon J. Cunningham. Butte, R. G. Young. Great Falls, S. D. Largent. Helena, Randall J. Condon. Missoula, J. Ulysses Williams. NEBRASKA. Beatrice, C. A. Fulmer. Fremont, W. H. Gardner. Grand Island, Robert J. Barr. Hastings, J. D. French. Kearney, George Burgert. Lincoln, W. L. Stephens. Nebraska City, N. Sinclair. Norfolk, E. J. Bodwell. North Platte, Paul Goss. Omaha, W. M. Davidson. Plattsmouth, J. W. Gamble. South Omaha, J. Amott McLean. York, Charles O. Stewart. NEVADA. Reno, E. E. Winfrey. NEW HAMPSHIRE. Berlin, G. H. Whitcher. Claremont, W. H. Cummings. Concord (Union district'), Louis J. Rundlett; (Penacook district No. 20), n. C. Sanborn. Dover, A. H. Keyes. Exeter, John A. Brown (chairman school board). Franklin, II. C. Sanborn. Keene (Union district), George A. Keith. Laconia, J. H. Blaisdell. Littleton, M. C. Smart. Manchester, Charles W. Bickford. Nashua, James H. Fassett. Portsmouth, Ernest L. Silver. Rochester, William H. Slayton. Somersworth, C. C. Ferguson. NEW JERSEY. Asbury Park, Fred S. Shepherd. Atlantic City, Charles B. Boyer. Bayonne, James II. Christie. Bloomfield, George Morris. Boonton, M. P. Reagle (principal). Bordentown, William Macfarland. Bridgeton, E. J. Hitchner. Burlington, Wilbur Watts (principal). Camden. James E. Bryan. Dover, J. Howard Hulsart (supervising princi¬ pal). East Orange, Vernon L. Davey. Elizabeth, Richard E. Clement. Englewood, Elmer C. Sherman. Garfield, Thomas Colby. Gloucester, William C. Sullivan. NEW JERSEY — Continued. Hackensack, Isaac A. Demurest. Harrison, James F. Prendergast. Hoboken, A. J. Demarest. Irvington, F. H. Morrell. Jersey City, Henry Snyder. Kearney, Herman Dressel., jr. (post-office, Arling¬ ton). Lambertville, Alex. P. Kerr (supervising princi¬ pal). Long Branch, Christopher Gregory. : Madison, Marcellus Oakey. Millville, H. F. Stauffer. ’ Montclair, Randall Spaulding. Morristown, W. L. R. Haven. ; Newark, Addison B. Poland, i New Brunswick, William Clinton Armstrong. • Newton, Charles J. Majory (supervising princi¬ pal). ] North Plainfield, Henry C. Krebs (supervising principal) . Orange, James G. Riggs. Passaic, O. J. Woodley. Paterson, John R. Wilson. Perth Amboy, S. E. Shull. Phillipsburg, L. O. Beers. Plainfield, Henry M. Maxson. Princeton, J. M. Arnold. Rahway, William J. Bickett. Redbank, S. V. Arrowsmith. Ridgewood, W. T. Whitney. Rutherford, Stephen B. Gilhuly. j Salem, Morris H. Stratton. Somerville, William A. Ackerman. : South Amboy, R. M. Fitch (supervising princi- ; pal). j South Orange, H. W. Foster. : Summit, Miss Louise Connolly (supervising prin- j cipal) . I Town of Union, Otto Ortel (post-office, Wce- i hawken). : Trenton, Ebenezer Mackey. Vineland, J. J. Unger. Westfield, J. J. Savitz. West Hoboken, Robert Waters. West New York, Wm. M. Van Sickle. West Orange, A. H. Sherman. Woodbury, H. C. Dixon (supervising principal). NEW MEXICO. Albuquerque, W. D. Sterling. Raton, A. D. Hoenshel. Santa Fe, J. A. Wood. NEW YORK. Albany, Charles W. Cole. : Albion, Willis G. Carmer. Amsterdam, Harrison T. Morrow. Auburn, Alfred C. Thompson. Ballston Spa, A. A. Lavery(supen-isingprincipal). Batavia, John Kennedy. Bath, J. Schuyler Fox. Binghamton, J. Edward Santa. Buffalo, Henry P. Emerson. Canandaigua, J. Carlton Norris. EDUCATIONAL DIRECTORY. 271 1 1 . — City S cfe rixte xdexts — Cont inued . NEW YORK— Continued. Cat skill, J. T. P. Calkins. Cohoes, Edward Hayward. Corning: District No. 9, Leigh R. Hunt. District No. 13, A. M. Blodgett (principal). Cortland, Ferdinand E. Smith. Diinsville, E. J. Bonner. Dunkirk, George H. Wiley. Elmira, W. J. Deans. Fishkill, W. J. Millar. Fredonia, William B. Blaisdell. Fulton, J. R. Fairgrieve. Geneva, William H. Truesdale. Glens Falls, E. W. Griffith, Gloversville, James A. Estee. Gouvemeur, J. B. Laidlaw. Granville, Raymond E. Brown. Green Island, James Heatly. Ilaverstraw, L. O. Markham. Hempstead, H. H. Chapman. Herkimer, C. L. Mosher. Hoosick Falls, Clyde I.. Harvey. Homell, Elmer S.. Redman. Hudson, Charles S. Williams. Ilion, Frank D. Warren. Ithaca, F. D. Boynton. Jamestown, Roviilus R. Rogers. Johnstown, Frank W. Jennings. Kingston, S. R. Shear. Lancaster, W. J. Barr (principal) . Lansingburg, George F. Sawyer. Lcstersnire, Frank M. Smith. Little Falls, A. J. Merreil. Lockport, Emmet Belknap. Lyons, W. H. Kinney. Malone, Miss Sarah L. Perrjv Mamaroneck, George J. McAndrew. Matteawan, Earlman Fenner (principal) . Mechanicsville, L. B. Blakeman. Medina, James C. Van Etten. Middletown, James F. Tuthill. Mount Vernon, Charles E. Nichols. Newark, Charles A. Hamilton (principal). Newburgh, James M. Crane. New Rochelle, Albert Leonard. New York, William H. Maxwell. Niagara Falls, R. A. Taylor. North Tarrytown, L. W. Craig (principal). North Tonawanda, R. A. Searing. Norwich, Stanford J. Gibson. Nyack, Ira H. Lawton. Ogdensburg, H. H. Southwick. Olean, Samuel J. Slawson. Oneida, Avery Warner Skinner. Oneonta, H. W. Rockwell. Ossining, W. H. Ryan. Oswego, George E. Builis. Owego, Francis C. Byrn. PeeksMll: District No. 7 (Drumhill), Wilbur L. Ellis. District No. 8 (Oakside), A. D. Dunbar. Penn Yan, N. Winton Palmer. Plattsburg, Frank K. Watson. Port Chester, E. G. Lantman. NEW YORK — Continued. Port Jervis, John M. Dolph. Potsdam, Lewis E. Roberts (principal). Poughkeepsie, Wm. Alexander Smith. Rensselaer, A. R. Coulson. Rochester, Clarence F. Carroll. Rome, Lewis N. Crane. Rye, Forrest T. Shults. Salamanca, Thomas Stone Bell. Sandy Hill, Frances A. Tefft (principal). Saratoga Springs, Thomas R. Kneil. Schenectady, J. T. Freeman. Seneca .Falls, E. K. Van Allen. Solway, C. O. Richards. Syracuse, A. B. Blodgett. Tarrytown, L. .V. Case (principal) . Tonawanda, Frank K. Sutley. Troy, Edwin S. Harris. Utica, Martin G. Benedict. Waterloo, H. B. Smith. Watertown, Frank S. Tisdale. Watervliet, Russell H. Bellows. Waverly, E. B. Robbins. Whitehall, Wilber W. Howe. White Plains, Guy Halsey Baskerv-ifie. Yonkers, Charles E. Gorton. NORTH CAROLINA. Asheville, R. J. Tighe. Burlington, Frank H. Curtis. Charlotte, Alexander Graham. Concord, Walter Thompson. Durham, W. D. Carmichael. Elizabeth City, S. L. Sheep. Fayetteville, J. A. Jones. Gastonia, Joe S. Wray. Goldsboro, Eugene C. Brooks. Greensboro, W. H. Swift. Henderson, J. T. Alderman. High Point, George H. Crowell. Kinston, L. C. Brogden. Newbern, H. B. Craven. Raleigh, Edward P. Moses. Salisbury, I. C. Griffin. Washington, Harry Howell. Wilmington, John J. Blair. Wilson, Gray R. King. Winston-Salem, W. S. Snipes. NORTH DAKOTA. Bismarck, William Moore. Fargo, W. E. Hoover. Grand Forks, - . Jamestown, C. C. Schmidt. Minot, S. Henry Wolfe. Valley City, G. W. Hanna. OHIO. Akron, Henry V. Hotchkiss. Alliance, John E. Morris. Ashland, E. P. Dean. Ashtabula, R. P. Clark. Barberton, James M. Carr. Barnesville, Lewis Edwin York. Beilaire, J. R. Anderson. 272 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. II. — City Superintendents — Continued. OHIO — Continued. OHIO— Continued. Bellefontaine, John W. Mackinnon. Bellevue, E. F. Warner. Bowling Green, N. D. O. Wilson. Bridgeport, S. A. Gillett. Bucyrus, J. J. Bliss. Cambridge, H. Z. Hobson. Canal Dover, Franklin P. Geiger. Canton, John K. Baxter. Chillicothe, M. E. Hard. Cincinnati, F. B. Dyer. Circle ville, C. L. Boyer. Cleveland, W. H. Elson. Collinwood, Frank P. Whitney. Columbus, Jacob A. Shawan. Conneaut, C. T. Northrop. Coshocton, H. S. Piatt. Dayton, John W. Carr. Defiance, F. E. Reynolds. Delaware, W. McK. Vance. Delphos, T. W. Shimp. Dennison, W. H. Angel. East Liverpool, Robert E. Rayman. Elyria, W. R. Comings. Findlay, J. W. Zellar. Fostoria, S. H. Layton. Fremont, J. E. Collins. Galion, I. C. Guinther. Gallipolis, H. E. Conard. Greenfield, E. W. Patterson. Greenville, W. S. Rowe. Hamilton, Darrell Joyce. Hillsboro, F. H. Warren. Ironton, S. P. Humphrey. Jackson, J. E. Kinnison. Kent, A. B. Stutzman. Kenton, N. E. Hutchinson. Lancaster, n. A. Cassidy. Lima, John Davison. Lorain, A. C. Eldredge. Mansfield, C. L. Van Cleve. Marietta, J. V. McMillan. Marion, H. L. Frank. Martins Ferry, F. W. Wenner. Massillon, C. L. Cronebaugh. Miamisburg, W. T. Trump. Middletown, Arthur Powell. Mount Vernon, John S. Alan. Nelsonville, Aaron Grady. Newark, J. D. Simkins. Newburg, B. F. Stevenson. New Philadelphia, G. C. Maurer. Niles, Frank J. Roller. North Baltimore, B. O. Martin. Norwalk, A. D. Beechy. Norwood, W. S. Cadman. Oberlin, Ward H. Nye. Painesville, F. H. Kendall. Piqua, J. R. Beachler. Pomeroy, C. T. Coates. Portsmouth, J. I. Hudson. Ravenna, E. O. Trescott. St. Bernard, U. L. Monce. St. Marys, C. C. McBroom. Salem, Jesse L. Johnson. ! Sandusky, H. B. Williams. Shelby, S. H. Maharry. Sidney, H. R. McVay. Springfield, Carey Boggess. Steubenville, Edward M. Van Cleve. Tiffin, Charles A. Krout. Toledo, C. L. Van Cleve. Toronto, S. K. Mardis. Troy, C. W. Cookson. Uhrichsville, L. E. Everett. Urbana, I. N. Keyser. Vanwert, J. P. Sharkey. Wapakoneta, II. H. Helter. Warren, C. E. Carey. Washington C. H., James T. Tuttle. Wellston, E. S. McCall. Wellsville, James L. MacDonald. Wilmington, E. P. West. Wooster, E. L. Thompson. Xenia, Edwin B. Cox. Youngstown, N. H. Chaney. Zanesville, W. D. Lash. OKLAHOMA. El Reno, F. N. Howell. Enid, T. W. Everhart. Guthrie, Frank E. Buck. Oklahoma City, J. B. Taylor. Perry, William Z. Smith. Ponca City, Richard E. Tope. OREGON. Astoria, A. L. Clark. Baker City, J. A. Churchill. Eugene, Mott H. Arnold. Pendleton, J. S. Landers. Portland, Frank Rigler. Salem, J. M. Powers. The Dalles, A. C. Strange. PENNSYLVANIA. Allegheny, John Morrow. Allentown, Francis D. Raub. Altoona, H. J. Wightman. Archbald, W. A. Kelly. Ashland, William C. Estler. Ashley, E. D. Bovard. Athens, George E. Rogers. Bangor, John W. Gruver (principal). Beaver Falls, Edward Maguire. Bellefonte, John D. Meyer (supervising principal). Bellevue, C. C. Williamson. Berwick, James Sigman (supervising principal). Bethlehem, Fred W. Robbins. Blakely, H. B. Anthony (supervising principal; post-office, Peckville). Bloomsburg, L. P. Sterner (supervising princi¬ pal). Braddock, Grant Norris. Bradford, E. E. Miller. Bristol, Louise D. Baggs. Butler, John A. Gibson. Carbondale, Elmer E. Garr. Carlisle, John C. Wagner. EDUCATIONAL DIRECTORY. 273 II. — City Superintendents — Continued. PENNSYLVANIA— Continued. Carnegie, W. S. Bryan (principal). Catasauqua, H. J. Reinhard (principal). Chambersburg, Samuel Gelwix. Charleroi, W. D. Wright. Chester, Thomas S. Cole. Clearfield, II. E. Trout. Coatesville, W. T. Gordon. Columbia, Daniel Fleisher. Connellsvillc, W. S. Deffenbaugh. Conshohccken, E. B. Ziegler. Corry, Virgil G. Curtis. Danville, U. L. Gordy. Darby, Charles P. Sweeny. Dickson City, John E. Williams. Donora, J. D. Boydston. Dubois, J. H. Alleman. Dunmore, C. F. Hoban. Duquesne, C. H. Wolford. Duryea, F. J. Regan. Easton, William W. Cottingham. Edwardsdale, J. O. Herman. Erie, H. C. Missimer. Etna, J. Q. A. Irvine (principal). Forest City, F. D. Van Arsdale. Franklin, Charles E. Lord. Freeland, E. F. Hanlon. Gilberton, Michael J. Shore (principal). Greensburg, Thomas S. March. Greenville, James J. Palmer. Hanover, J. C. Carey. Harrisburg, F. E. Downes. Hazelton, David A. Hannan. Homestead, James M. Norris. Huntingdon, E. R. Barclay. Indiana, James F. Chapman (principal). Jeannette, Theo. B. Shank. Jersey Shore, H. H. Weber. Johnsonburg, G. B. Gerberich (supervising prin¬ cipal) . Johnstown, James N. Muir. Kane, T. E. Lytle. Kingston, George Evans (principal) . Kittanning, F. W. Goodwin. Knoxville, Milo B. Miller (principal). Lancaster, R. K. Buehrle. Lansford, Elmer E. Kuntz. Latrobe, Arthur C. Edock. Lebanon, R. T. Adams. Lehighton, F. A. Ebert. Lewistown, W. F. Kennedy (supervising prin¬ cipal) . Lockhaven, Ira N. McCloskey. Luzerne, Theron G.. Osborne. McKeesport, J. Burdette Richey. McKees Rocks, F. H. Powers (principal) . Mahanoy City, William N. Ehrhart. Mauch Chunk, Halliday R, Jackson. Meadville, Ulysses G. Smith. Middletown, H. J. Wickey. Millvale, J. C. R. J ohnston (principal) . Milton, W. A. Wilson. Minersville, H. H. Spayd (supervising principal) . Monessen, Robert W. Himelick. ED 190&— VOL 1 - 18 PENNSYLVANIA— Continued. Monongahela City, R. G. Dean (principal). Mount Carmel, Samuel Halsey Dean. Mount Pleasant, H. D. Hoffman. Nanticoke, John William Griffith. New Brighton, Clyde C. Green. Newcastle, Robert G. Allen. New Kensington, A. D. Horton (principal) . Norristown, A. S. Martin. Oil City, C. A. Babcock. Olyphant, M. W. Cummings. Philadelphia, Martin G. Brumbaugh. Phoenixville, Robert E. Laramy. Pittsburg, Samuel Andrews. Pittston, Robert Shiel (supervising principal). Plymouth, E. H. Scott. Pottstown, Wm. W. Rupert. Pottsville, S. A. Thurston. Punxsutawney, A. M. Hammers. Rankin, M. E. Thompson. Reading, Charles S. Foos. Renovo, OdenC. Gortner (supervising principal). Ridgeway, W. M. Peirce. Rochester, O. C. Lester. St. Clair, Thomas G. Jones. St. Marys, J. J. Lynch (supervising principal). Sayre, I. F. Stetler (supervising principal) . Scottdale, Edgar Reed (supervising principal) . Scranton, Geo. W. Phillips. Sewickley, F. E. Fickinger. Shamokin, Jos. Howerth. Sharon, S. H. Hadley. Sharpsburg, C. C. Kelso (supervising principal) . Shenandoah, J. W. Cooper. Slatington, J. W. Snyder. South Bethlehem, Owen R. Wilt. South Sharon, C. G. Canon. Steelton, L. E. McGinnes. Sunbury, Ira Shipman. Tamaqua, Robert F. Ditchburn. Tarentum, A. D. Endsley (principal). Taylor, M. J. Lloyd. Titusville, Henry Pease. Towanda, J. H. Humphries (supervising prin¬ cipal). Turtle Creek, David R. Sumstine. Tyrone-, I. C. M. Ellenberger. Uniontown, E. P. Johnston (principal). Warren, W. L. MacGowan. Washington, William Krichbaum. Waynesboro, J. Hassler Reber. Westchester, Addison L. Jones. West Pittston, L. P. Bierly (principal). Wilkes-Barre, James M. Coughlin. Wilkinsburg, James L. Allison. Williamsport, Charles Lose. Wilmerding, W. G. Gans (principal). Windber, D. M. Hetrick. York, Atreus Wanner. RHODE ISLAND. Bristol, John Post Reynolds. Burrillville, Leroy G. Staples (post-office, Pas- coag) . 274 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. 1 1 . — City Superin ten d ents — Con tinned. RHODE ISLAND— Continued. Central Falls, Wendell A. Mo wry. Coventry, John Matteson (post-office, Anthony). Cranston, Valentine Almy (post-office. Auburn). Cumberland, C. C. Richardson. East Providence, F. E. Whittemore. Johnston, William H. Starr (post-office, Thorn¬ ton''. Lincoln, Emerson L. Adams. Newport, Herbert Warren Lull. North Kingstown, F. D. Blake (post-office, Wick- ford) . Pawtucket, Frank O. Draper. Providence, Walter H. Small. South Kingstown, B. E. Helme (post-office, Kingston) . Warren, Clair G. Persons. Warwick, Elwood T. Wyman. Westerly, W. H. Holmes, jr. Woonsocket, Frank E. Me Fee. SOUTH CAROLINA. Abbeville, Leonard W. Dick. Aiken, W. L. Brookes. Anderson, E. C. McCants. Beaufort, Lueco Gunter. Charleston, Henry P. Archer. Chester, W. U. McNairy. Columbia, E. S. Dreher. Florence, J. L. Mann. Gaffney, W. C. McArthur. Georgetown, O. L. Shewmake. Greenville, E. L. Hughes. Greenwood, Edward C. Coker. Laurens, R. A. Dobson. Newberry, W. A. Stuckey. Orangeburg, A. J. Thackston. Rock Hill, .J. C. Cork. Spartanburg, Frank Evans. Sumter, S. n. Edmunds. Union, Davis Jeffries. SOUTH DAKOTA. Aberdeen, W. L. Cochrane. Deadwood, Alexander Straclian. Lead, Anson H. Bigelow. Mitchell, F. H. Hoff. Sioux Falls, A. A. McDonald. Watertown, R. L. Kemple. Yankton, R. C. Shelleabarger. TENNESSEE. Bristol, Richard Henry Watkins. Chattanooga, Sidney G. Gilbreath. Clarksville, P. L. Darned. Cleveland, D. C. Arnold. Columbia, W. E. Bostick (principal) and J. II. Kelly (principal). Dycrsburg, Ralph E. Rice. Harriman, J. V. R3Tncr. Jackson, G. R. McGee. Johnson City, J. E. Crouch. Knoxville, Albert Ruth. Memphis, I. C. McNeill. Murfreesboro, J. W. W. Daniels. Nashville, H. C. Weber. TEXAS. Austin, A. N. McCollum. Beaumont, IL F. Triplett. Belton, John B. Hubbard. Bonham, I. W. Evans. Brenham, Edward W. Tarrant. Brownsville, Thomas P. Barbour (principal). Brownwood, George II. Carpenter. Cleburne, R. G. Hall. Corpus Christi, Charles W. Crossley. Corsicana, J. W. Cantwell. Dallas, J. L. Long. Denison, F. B. Hughes. Denton, J. S. Carlisle. El Paso, G. P. Putnam. Ennis, W. E. Edelen. Fort Worth, W. D. Williams. Gainesville, E. F. Comegys. Galveston, John W. Hopkins. Gonzales, Miss Rozelle Nicholson. Greenville, L. C. Gee. Hillsboro, T. D. Brooks. Houston, P. W. Horn. Laredo, L. J. Christen. McKinney, J. H. Hill. Marshall, W. H. Attebery. Navasota, Yvr. B. Bizzell. Orange, S. B. Foster. Palestine, Walker King. Paris, J. G. Wooten. San Antonio, L. E. Wolfe. Sherman, J. C. Pyle. Taylor, W. M. Williams. Temple, James E. Binkley. Terrell, S. M. N. Marrs. Texarkana, E. E. Bramiette. Tyler, J. L. Henderson. Victoria, Arthur Lefevre. Waco, J. C. Lattimore. Waxahatchie, Walter L. Acker. Weatherford, T. W. Stanley. UTAH. Logan, Ariel F. Cardon. Ogden, William Allison. Park City, J. M. Martin. Provo, William S. Rawlings. Salt Lake City, D. II. Christensen. VERMONT. Barre, O. D. Mathewson. Bellows Falls, B. E. Merriam. Bennington, Albert W. Varney. Brattleboro, Miss Marguerite Tucker (supervise Burlington, Henry O. Wheeler. Montpelier, F. J. Brownscombe. Rutland, David B. Locke. St. Albans, James A. Ayers. St. Johnsbury, Clarence II. Dempsey. VIRGINIA. Alexandria, Kosciusko Kemper. Bristol, S. R. McChesney. Charlottesville, James W. Lane. Danville, William Holmes Davis. EDUCATIONAL DIRECTORY, 275 II. — City Superintendents — Continued. VIRGINIA— Continued. Fredericksburg, Benjamin P. Willis. Lynchburg, E. C. Glass. Manchester, David L. Pulliam. Newport News, W. C. Morton. Norfolk, Richard A. Dobie. Petersburg, D. M. Brown. Portsmouth, Joseph II. Saunders. Radford, L. W. Irwin. Richmond, William F. Fox. Roanoke, Bushrod Rust. Staunton, Francis H. Smith, jr. Suffolk, Lee Britt (county superintendent). Winchester, Maurice M. Lynch. WASHINGTON. Aberdeen, H. M. Cook. Ballard, J. C. Dickson. Bellingham, W. J. Hughes. Everett, D. A. Thornburg. North Yakima, David C. Reed. Olympia, Frank Kreager. Seattle, Frank B. Cooper. Spokane, J. A. Tormcy. Tacoma, A. H. Yoder. Vancouver, C. W. Shumway. Walla Walla, O. S. Jones. WEST VIRGINIA. Benwood, George E. Hubbs. Bluefield, George M. Ford. Charleston, George S. Laidley. Clarksburg, F. L. Burdette. Fairmont, Joseph Rosier. Grafton, W. R. Gorby. Hinton, I. B. Bush. Huntington, W. M. Foulk. Martinsburg, George W. Brindle. Moundsville, W. M. Henderson. Parkersburg, J. W. Swartz. Wheeling, H. B. Work. WISCONSIN. Antigo, W. H. Hiekok. Appleton, Carrie E. Morgan. Ashland, J. T. Hooper. Baraboo, G. W. Gehrand. WISCONSIN— Continued. Beaverdam, Homer B. Hubbell. Beloit, Franklin E. Converse. Berlin, E. T. O’Brien. Chippewa Falls, E. D. Martin. Depere: East Side, J. W. Steenis. West Side, Thomas J. Berto. Eau Claire, W. H. Schulz. Fond du Lac, 'William Wilson. Grand Rapids, H. S. Yonker. Greenbay, A. W. Burton. Janesville, H. C. Buell. Kaukauna, L. E. Sargent. Kenosha, P. J. Zimmers. La Crosse, John P. Bird. Madison, R. B. Dudgeon. Manitowoc, Paul G. W. Keller. Marinette, G. H. Landgraf. Marshfield, Durant C- Giles. Menasha, John Callahan. Menomonie, L. D. Harvey. Merrill, G. J. Roberts. Milwaukee, C. G. Pearse. Monroe, G. W. Swartz. Neenah, E. M. Beeman. Oconto, G. F. Loomis. Oshkosh, M. N. Mclver. Piatteviile, O. E. Gray. Portage, V/. G. Clough (principal). Racine, Burton E. Nelson. Rhinelander, W. B. Collins. Sheboygan, H. F. Leverenz. South Milwaukee, J. H. Stauff. Stevens Point, John N. Davis. Stoughton, A. W. Webber. Sturgeon Bay, G. O. Banting. Superior, W. E. Maddock. Washburn, S. A. Oscar. Watertown, W. P. Rosemam Waukesha, A. W. Chamberlain. Wausau, S. B. Tobev. WYOMING. Cheyenne, S. S. Stoekwell. Laramie, Paul S. Files. Rock Springs, O. J. Blakesiey. Sheridan, C. R. Atkinson. 276 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906, III. — College Presidents. 1. — Colleges for men, coeducational colleges cf liberal arts , and schools of technology . Name of president. Charles C. Thaeh. A. II . A. P. Montague, LL. D . Rev. S. M. Hosmer, D. I) . Rev. Benedict Menges, O. S. B - Rev. William Tyrrell, S. J . John W. Abercrombie, LL. D . Kendric C. Babcock, Ph. D . . John II. Ilinemon, A. M . John W. Conger, LL. D . Eugene R. Long, Ph. D . J. T. Baker, Ph. M . Rev. S. Anderson, A. B . John N. Tillman, LL. B . Rev. J. fit. Cox, D. D . B. I. Wheeler, LL. D . Rev. George A. Gates, LL. D . John W. Baer, LL. D . Rev. J. S. Glass, C. H., D. D . Rev. George F. Bovard, D. D . Rev. T. G. Brownson, D. D . Rev. Brother Vell sian, F. S. C _ Walter A. Edwards, LL. D . Rev. John P. Frieden, S. J . Rev. Eli McClish, D. D . Rev. Richard A. Gleeson, S. J . D. S. Jotdan, LL. D . James H. Baker, Ll. D . Rev. W. F. Slocum, LL. D . Rev. A. J. Schuler, S. J . Barton O. Aylesworth, LL. D . Victor C. Alderson, Sc. D . Rev. Henry A. Buchtel, LL. D., chancellor. Flavel S. Luther, LL. D . Rev. Bradford P. Raymond, D. I). Arthur T. Hadley, LL. D . Rev. R. W. Stim'son, A. M . Rev. W. C. Jason, A. M . Geo. A. Harter, Ph. D. . Rev. Dennis J. O’Connell, S. T. D., rector. E. M. Gallaudet, LL. D . Rev. David II . Buel. S. J . Charles W. Needham, LL. D . Rev. Edward X. Fink, S. J . Rev. Wilbur P. Thirkield, D. D... Rev. Brother Germanus, F. S. C.. . Lincoln Hulley, Ph. D . Andrew Sledd, Ph. D . Rev. Charles H. Mohr, Ph. D . Rev. Wm. F. Blackman, Ph. D _ David C. Barrow, M. E.. chancellor. Rev. George Sale, A. M . Rev. Horace Bumstead, D. D . Rev. J. S. Flipper, D. D . Kenneth G. Matheson, A. M., LL. D. W. P. Lunsford, A. B . G. R. Glenn . Charles L. Smith, LL. D . Rev. J. E. Dickey, D. D . W. II. Crogman, Litt. D . William F. Quillian, jr., A. B . Rev. Joseph A. Sharp, A. B . James A. MacLean, Ph. D . Rev. Harry B. Gough, A. B . Rev. Francis G. Barnes, D. D . Rev. M. J. Marsile, C.S. V . Thomas W. Lingle, Ph. D . Rev. Fred L. Sigmund, D. D . Rev. Frank W. Gunsaulus, D. D . . . George N. Carman, A. M., director. Rev. Henry J. Dumbach, S. J . Rev. John J. Kosiuski, C. R . Harry Pratt Judson, LL. D . A. R. Taylor, Ph. D . Rev. Daniel Irion . Robert E. Hieronymus, A. M . Abram W. Harris,' LL. D . Rev. J. A. Leavitt, D. D . University or college. k Address. Alabama Polytechnic Institute . Howard College . Southern University . St. Bernard College . Spring Hill College . University of Alabama . University of Arizona . Henderson College . Ouachita College . Arkansas College . Arkansas Cumberland College . Hendrix College . University of Arkansas . Philander Smith College . University of California . Pomona College . Occidental College . St. Vincent’s College . University of Southern California. _ California College . j St. Mary’ s College . Throop Polytechnic Institute . St. Ignatius College . University of the Pacific . Santa Clara College . Leland Stanford Junior University ... University of Colorado . Colorado College . College of the Sacred Heart . Colorado Agricultural College . i State School of Mines . i University of Denver . ! Auburn, Ala. Eastlake, Ala. Greensboro, Ala. St. Bernard, Ala. Spring Ilill, Ala. University, Ala. Tucson, Ariz. Arkadelphia, Ark. Do. Batesville, Ark. Clarksville, Ark. Conway, Ark. Fayetteville, Ark. Little Rock, Ark. Berkeley, Cal. Claremont, Cal. Los Angeles, Cal. Do. Do. Oakland, Cal. Do. Pasadena, Cal. San Francisco, Cal. San J ose, Cal. Santa Clara, Cal. Stanford University, Cal. Boulder, Colo. Colorado Springs, Colo. Denver, Colo. Fort Collins, Colo. Golden, Colo. University Park, Colo. Trinity College . I Wesleyan University . Yale University . Connecticut Agricultural College . State College for Colored Students. . .. Delaware College . Catholic University cf America . Hartford, Conn. Middietown, Conn. New Haven, Conn. Storrs, Conn. Dover, Del. Newark, Del. Washington, D. C. Gallaudet College . . . Georgetown University . George Washington University . Gonzaga College . Howard University . ' St. John’s College . : John B. Stetson University . University of Florida . I St. Leo College . i Rollins College . I University of Georgia . ! Atlanta Baptist College . 1 Atlanta University . i Morris Brown College . | State School of Technology . : Do. Do. Do. Do. Deland, Fla. Gainesville, Fla. St. Leo, Fla. Winter Park, Fla. Athens, Ga. Atlanta, Ga. Do. Do. Do. Bowdon College . | North Georgia Agricultural College _ ; Mercer University . ' Emory College . Clark University . Nannie Lou Warthen Institute . Young Harris College . University of Idaho. . Hedding College . Illinois Wesleyan LTniversity . St. Viateur’s College . I Blackburn College . } Carthage College . 1 Armour Institute of Technology . Lewis Institute . : ; St. Ignatius College . 1 j St. Stanislaus College . I ; University of Chicago . 1 ! James Millikin University . | Evangelical Proseminary . Eureka College . ' Northwestern University . 1 Ewing College . Bowdon, Ga. Dahlonega, Ga. Macon, Ga. Oxford, Ga. South Atlanta, Ga. Wrightsville, Ga. Young Harris, Ga. Moscow, Idaho. Abingdon, Ill. Bloomington, Ill. Bourbonnais, Ill. CarlinviUe, Ill. Carthage, Ill. Chicago, Ill. Do. Do. Do. Do. Decatur, Ill. Elmhurst, Ill. Eureka, Ill. Evanston, Ill. Ewing, Ill. EDUCATIONAL DIRECTORY 277 III. — College Presidents — Continued. 1. — Colleges for men, coeducational colleges of liberal arts, and schools of technology — Continued. I Name of president. | University or college. Address. Rev. Thomas McClelland, D. D - Knox College . Rev. Lewis B. Fisher. D. D . Lombard College . Rev. Augustin L. Whitcomb, 1£.S- Greenville College . Charles II. Rammelkamp, Ph. D. . . j Illinois College . John J. Halsey, LL. D.. acting - 1 Lake Forest College . M. II. Chamberlin, LL. D . j McKendree College . - . J. H. McMurray, A. M . ! Lincoln College . Rev. Thos. H. Me Michael, D. D. . J Monmouth College . Rev. H. J. Kiekhoefer, Ph. D . I Northwestern College . Rt. Rev. Leander Sehnerr . 1 St. Bede College . Rev. Anselm Mueller, O. S. F . ! St. Francis Solanos College . Gustav A. Andreen, Ph. D . ; Augustana College . Rev. P. Hugoline StorU, O. F. M., ; St. Joseph's College . Galesburg, Ill. Bo. Greenville, Ill. Jacksonville, Ill. Lake Forest, Ill. Lebanon, ill. Lincoln, Ill. Monmouth, Ill. Naperville, Ill. Peru, HI. . Quincy, Ill. Rock Island, Ill. Teutopolis, Ill. rector. John D. S. Riggs, L. H. B . ! Edmund J. James, LL. D . | Rev. Benjamin F.Baugherty,A. M. j Rev. C. A. Blanchard, D. B . j William L. Bryan, Ph. D.. LL. D. j Rev. Augustine Seifert, C. PP. S George Lewes Mackintosh, B. B..j Rev. Martin Luecke . Elmer B. Bryan, LL. B . Rev. E. H. Hughes, S. T. B . ; Rev. B. W. Fisher, LL. B . | W. E. Garrison, Ph. B . W. E. Stone, Ph. D . j G. R. Hammond, Ph. D . j Rev. Frank C. English, B. D . Rev. John Cavanaugh, C. S. C _ Wm. P. Bearing . Robert L. Kelly, Ph. M . Rev. A. Schmitt, O. S. B . Carl L. Mees, Ph. B . Rev. C. W. Winchester, B. B . Wm. C. Farmer, A. M . Rev. A. Grant Evans . Albert B. Storms, LL. B . Wm. W. Smith, LL. B . Rev. Frank E. Hirsch, B. B . Chr. 0. Kraushaar. . . Rev. R. T. Campbell, B. B . Rev. C. K. Prcus . I Loran B. Osborn, Ph. B . I Hill M. BeU, A. M., LL. B . Very Rev. Daniel M. Gorman . I Rev. W. E. Parsons, B. D . Rev. W. A. Shanklin, LL. B . J. H. T. Main, Ph. B . I Rev. F.W. Grossman, A. B., B.B. j Charles E. Shelton, LL. B . | Geo. E. MacLean, LL. B . 1 R. M. Stewart, B. A., A. M . j ErcyC. Kerr, A. M . i Rev. E. S. Havighorst, B. B . j Rev. John W. Hancher, S. T. D . . . ' Rev. Wm. F. King, LL. B . . J A. Rosenberger, A. B . i Rev. L. A. Garrison, A. B..B. B..I Rev. W. S. Lewis, B. B . . . . . Rev. Robert L. Campbell, A. M.. ! B.B. Shurtleff College . University of Illinois . Westfield College . IVheaton College . . Indiana University. . . St. Joseph’s College . Wabash College . . . Concordia. College . Franklin College . DePauw Lmiversity . Hanover College . Butler College . Purdue University . Union Christian College. . Moores Hill College . University of Notre Dame . Oakland City College . . Earlham College . St. Meinrad College . Rose Polytechnic Institute . Taylor University . . . Indian University . I Henry Kendall College . ! Iowa College of Agriculture and Me- j chanic Arts. Coe College . 1 Charles City College . | Wartburg College . | Amity College . ; Luther College . i Bes Moines College . J Br&ke University . St. Joseph’s College . j Parsons College . ! Upper Iowa University . | Iowa College . . Lenox College . . Simpson College . . State University of Iowa . Graceland College . Palmer College. . German College . Iowa Wesleyan University . Cornell College . Penn College . Central University of Iowa . Momingside College . Buena Vista College . U pper Alton, Ill. Urbana, HI. Westfield, Ill. Wheaton, Ill. Bloomington, Ind. Collegeville, Ind. Crawiordsville,Ind. Fort Wayne, Ind. Franklin. Ind. Greencastle, Ind. Hanover, Ind. Irvington, Ind. Lafayette, Ind. Merom. Ind. Moores Kill, Ind. Notre Bame, Ind. Oakland City, Ind. Richmond, Ind. St. Meinrad, Ind. Terre Haute, Ind. Upland, Ind. Bacone, ind. T. Muskogee, Ind. T. Ames, Iowa. Cedar Rapids, Iowa. Charles City, Iowa. Clinton, Iowa. College Springs, Iowa. Decorah, lowa. Bes Moines, Iowa. Do. Dubuque, Iowa. Fairfield, Iowa. Fayette, Iowa. Grinnell, Iowa. Hopkinton, Iowa. Indianola, Iowa. Iowa City, Iowa. Lamoni, Iowa. Legrand, Iowa. Mount Pleasant, Iowa. Do. Mount Vernon, Iowa. Oskaloosa, Iowa. Pella, Iowa. Sioux City, Iowa. Storm Lake, Iowa. George N . Ellis, A. M . Rev. Cyrus J. Kenhart, B. D . . ! Rev. Millard F. Troxell, D. B . Rev. I. Wolf, O. S. B., D. D . ! Rev. L. H. Murlin, D. D . . i Henry Coe Culbertson, A. B., B. D. Geo. E. Knepper . T. B. Crites . Rev. B. S. Stephens, D. D.. chan¬ cellor. Frank Strong, Ph. B O. B. Whitaker, Ph. D . . Rev. Ernst F. Pihlblad. A. M i Ernest R. Nichols, A. M . S. E. Price . . . Rev. Aloysius A. Breen, si J .!.!!. Tabor College . Leander Clark College . Midland College . St. Benedict’s College . Baker University . College of Emporia . Highland University . Campbell College . Kansas City University . University of Kansas . Kansas Christian College . Bethany College . . Kansas' Agricultural College . Ottawa University . St. Mary’s College'. . Tabor, Iowa. Toledo, Iowa. Atchison, Kans. Do. Baldwin, Kans. Emporia, Kans. Highland, Kans. Holton, Flans. Kansas City, Kans. Lawrence, Kans. Lincoln, Kans. Lindsborg, Kans. Manhattan, Kans. Ottawa, Kans. St. Marys, Kans. 278 EDUCATION REPORT, 1900. III. — College Presidents — Continued. 1. — Colleges for men, coeducational colleges of libeml arts , and schools of technoloy — Continued. Name of president. University or college. i Address. Thomas W. Roach, A. M . Rev. F. M. Spencer, D. D . Rev. Norman Plass, D. D . Rev. N. .T. Morrison, LL. D . Edmund Stanley, A. M . Rev. A. W. Meyer . F. E. Mossman, A. M . Rev. James W. Easley, A. M . Rev. Wm. G. Frost, Ph. D . Frederick W. Hinitt, Ph. D . Rev. J. J. Taylor, LL. D . Rev. Geo. J. Burnett, A. M . A. C. Kuykendall, A. B . Thomas B. McCartney, jr. M. A., Ph. D. Kansas Wesleyan University _ Cooper Memorial College. ... _ Washburn College . Fairmount College . Friends University . St. John’s Lutheran College . Southwest Kansas College . Union College . Berea College . Central University of Kentucky Georgetown College . Liberty College . South Kentucky College . Kentucky University . Salina, Kans. Sterling, Kans. Topeka, Kans. Wichita, Kans. Do. Winfield, Kans. Do. Barboursville, Ky. Berea, Ky. Danville, Ky. Georgetown, Ky. Glasgow, Ky. Hopkinsville, Ky. Lexington, Ky. J. K. Patterson, LL. D . William II. Harrison, A. M . Rev. Michael Jaglowicz, C. It . H. K. Taylor, A. M . Thomas D. Boyd, LL. D . Rev. R. H. Smith, S. M . Rev. Henry S. Maring, S. J . R. W. Perkins, Ph. D . Frederic II. Knight, Ph. D . E. B. Craighead, LL. D . Rev. Wm. D. Hyde, LL. D . Rev. G. C. Chase, LL. D . George E. Fellows, LL. D . Rev. Charles L. White, D. D . Thomas Fell, LL. D . Capt.C. J. Badger, U. S. N., super- Agricultural and Mechanical College of Kentucky. Bethel College . St. Mary’s College . Kentucky Wesleyan College . Louisiana State University . Jefferson College . College of the Immaculate Conception. Leland University . . . New Orleans University . . . Tulane University of Louisiana . Bowdoin College . Bates College . University of Maine . Colby College . St. John’s College . United States Naval Academy . Do. Russellville, Ky. St. Marys, Ky. Winchester, Ky. Baton Rouge, La. Convent, La. New Orleans, La. Do. Do. Do. Brunswick, Me. Lewiston, Me. Orono, Me. Waterville, Me. Annapolis, Md. Do. intendent. Ira Remsen, LL. D . Rev. John F. Quirk, S. J . Rev. John O. Spencer, Ph. D . James W. Cain, LL. D . R. W. Silvester . Rev. Brother Abraham . Rev. F. X. McKenny, S. S . Very Rev. D. J. Flynn, LL. D . Rev*. James Fraser, Ph. D . Rev. Thomas II. Lewis, D. D . Rev. George Harris, LL. D . K. L. Butterfield, A. M . Rev. William Gannon, S. J . Rev. W. E. Huntington, Ph. D . . . Charles W. Eliot, LL. D . Rev. Samuel II. Lee, A. M . Hosea W. Parker . Harry A. Garfield, A. B . S Hall, LL. D . Carroll D. Wright, LL. D . Rev. Thomas E. Murphy, S. J _ Edmund A. Engler, LL. D . Rev. B. W. Anthony, D. D . J. I;. Snyder, Ph. I)'. . Samuel Dickie, LL. I) . Rev. August F. Bruske, D. D . James B. Angell, LL. I) . Rev. Richard D. Slevin, S. J . Joseph W. Mauck, LL. D . Gerrit J. Kollen, LL. D . F. W. McNair, B. S . A. G. Slocum, LL. D . E. G. Lancaster, Ph. D . Rev. P. Engel, O. S. B., i’ll, D . .. Georg Sverdrup . Cyrus Northrop, LL. D . Rev. Wm. H. Sallmon, A. M . Rev. John N. Kildahl . Rev. Geo. H. Bridgman, LL. D...I Thomas M. Hodgman, A. M . 15. I) . Rev. E. W. Van Aken, A. M., B. I). Johns Hopkins University . Loyola College . Morgan College . Washington College . . Maryland Agricultural College . Rock Ilill College . . St. Charles College . Mount St. Mary’s College . New Windsor College . Western Maryland College . Amherst College . Massachusetts Agricultural College . . . Boston College . * . Boston University . Massachusetts Institute of Tech¬ nology. Harvard University . American International College . Tufts College . Williams College . Clark University . Collegiate Department of Clark Uni¬ versity. College of the Holy Cross . Worcester Polytechnic Institute . Adrian College . . . Michigan Agricultural College . Albion College . Alma College . University of Michigan . Detroit College . Hillsdale College . Hope College . Michigan College of Mines . Kalamazoo College . Olivet College . . St. John’s University . Augsburg Seminary . University of Minneosta . Carleton College . St. Olaf College . Hamline University . Macalester College . Gustavus Adolphus College . Parker College . ! Baltimore, Md. Do. Do. Chestertown, Md. Collegepark, Md. Ellicott City, Md. Do. Emmitsburg, Md. New Windsor, Md. Westminster, Md. Amherst, Mass. Do. Boston, Mass. Do. Do. Cambridge, Mass. Springfield, Mass. Tufts College, Mass. Williamstown, Mass. Worcester, Mass. Do. Do. Do. Adrian, Mich. Agricultural College, Mich. Albion, Mich. Alma, Mich. Ann Arbor, Mich. Detroit, Mich. Hillsdale, Mich. Holland, Mich. Houghton, Mich. Kalamazoo, Mich. Olivet, Mich. College ville, Minn. Minneapolis, Minn. Do. Northfield, Minn. Do. St. Paul, Minn. Do. St. Peter, Minn. Winnebago, Minn. EDUCATIONAL DIRECTORY. 279 III. — College Presidents — Continued. 1. -Colleges for men, coeducational colleges of liberal axis, and schools of technology — Continued. Name of president. j " University or college. j Address. ■ J. C. llardy, LL. B . Rev. Win. T. Lowrey, B. B . Rev. Wm. W. Foster, jr., B. B - Rev. W. B. Murrah, LL. P . James B. Aswell, chancellor . L. J. Rowan, B. S . W. M. Jones, Rh. D . . . Rev. Walter D. Agnew, A. B., Mississippi Agricultural and Mechan¬ ical College. Mississippi College . . Rust University . . Millsaps College . University of Mississippi . Alcorn Agricultural and Mechanical College. Pike College . Missouri Wesleyan College . Agricultural College, Miss. Clinton, Miss. Holly Springs, Miss. Jackson, Miss. University, Miss. Westside, Miss. Bowling Green, Mo. Cameron, Mo. S. T. B. Carl Johann, LL. D . Charles C. Peters, A. B . Richard H. Jesse, LL. D . Rev. Janies C. Morris, P. P . Rt. Rev. Frowin Conrad, O. S. B. . Rev. P. R. Kerr, Ph. P . Hon. U. S. Hall, A. B . Jere T. Muir, LL. P . Rev. J. P. Greene, LL. P . Rev. Wm. H. Black, LL. P . Allen H. Godbey Ph. P . L. M. McAfee, LL. P . Rev. Brother Justin, LL. P . 1 Rev. W. B. Rogers, S. J . { W. 8. Chaplin, LL. P., chancellor.! Rev. J. Edward Kirbye, P. P . j Rev. J. A. Thompson, P. P . Rev. Geo. B. Addicks, P. P . | James M. Hamilton, M. 8 . | Charles H. Bowman . ! OseaT J. Craig, Ph. P . Rev. Guy W. Wadsworth, P. P... W. P. Aylsworth, LL. P . C. C. Lewis, B. S . Rev. Pavid B. Perry, P. P . Rev. Geo. Sutherland, P. P . Rev. E. Van Pyke Wight, A. M. . . Rev. E. B. Andrews, LL. P., chan¬ cellor. Christian University . Clarksburg College . University of Missouri . . . Central College . Conception College... . Westminster College . . . Pritchett College . Lagrange College . . William Jewell College . Missouri v alley College . . Morrisville College . Odessa College . . . Park College . . . Christian Brothers College . St. Louis University . Washington University, . . Prury College . . . . . . Tarkio College . Central Wesleyan College . Montana College of Agriculture and Mechanic Arts. Montana State School of Mines . . University of Montana . . Bellevue College . Cotner U niversity . . Union College . . Poane College . Grand Island College . . Hastings College . University of Nebraska . . Canton, Mo. Clarksburg, Mo. Columbia, Mo. Fayette, Mo. Conception, Mo. Fulton, Mo. Glasgow, Mo. Lagrange, Mo. Liberty, Mo. Marshall, Mo. Morrisville, Mo. Odessa, Mo. Parkviile, Mo. St. Louis, Mo. Po. Po. Springfield, Mo. Tarkio, Mo. Warrenton, Mo. Bozeman, Mont. Butte, Mont. Missoula, Mont. Bellevue, Nebr. Bethany, Nebr. College View, Nebr. Crete, Nebr. Grand Island, Nebr. Hastings, Nebr. Lincoln, Nebr. Rev. M. P. Powling, S. J . Rev. P. W.C. Huntington, LL. P., chancellor. Creighton University _ Nebraska Wesleyan University Omaha, Nebr. University Place, Nebr. Rev. Wm. E. Schell, P. P . Rev. J. E. Stubbs, LL. P . W. P. Gibbs, M. S . . . ; Rev. W. J. Tucker, LL. P . ' Rev. Abbot Hilary, O. S. B., P P.l Alexander C. Humphreys, Sc. P...1 Rev. Edward J. Magrath, S. J _ I Rev. P. Ernest, 0. S. B., director.! Rev. Wm. H. S. Bemarest, P. B..! Woodrow Wilson, LL. B.. Rt. Rev. John A. Stafford, S. T. L. William G. Tight, Ph. P . Luther Foster, M. S. A . Robert P, Noble . Rev. B. C. Pavis, Ph. P.. j Rev. Josenh F. Butler, O. F. M. . J Rev. Thomas R. Harris, P. P . I C. H. Levermore, Ph. D . ! F. W. Atkinson, Ph. P i Brother Vincent, O. S. F | Rev. John W. Moore, C. M 1 Rev. Augustine A. Miller, S. j . Rev. ALmon Gunnison, LL. P . Rev. M. W. Stryker, LL. P. Rev. L. C. Stewardson, LL. P... . Rev. Geo. E. Merrill, LL. P . J. G. Schurman, LL. P . Rev. P. w. steam. S. J. . . John H. Finlev, LL. P Nicholas M. Butler, LL. York College . State University of Nevada . New Hampshire College of Agricul¬ ture and Mechanic Arts. Partmouth College . St. Anselm’s College . Stevens Institute of Technology . j St. Peter’s College . j St. Benedict’s College . Rutgers College . Princeton University . Seton Hall College. . . . University of New Mexico . New Mexico College of Agriculture and Mechanic Arts. New Mexico School of Mines . Alfred University . ! St. Bonaventure’s College . St. Stephen’s College . Adelphi College . Polytechnic Institute of Brooklyn. . . . St. Francis College . 1 . ■ St. John’s College . Canisius College . St. Lawrence University . Hamilton College . Hobart College . Colgate University . Cornell University _ . College of St. Francis Xavier . ] College of the City of New York . ! Columbia University . ! York, Nebr. Reno, Nev. Burham, N. H. Hanover, N. H. Manchester, N. H. Hoboken, N. J. Jersey City, N. J. Newark, N. J. New Brunswick, N. J. Princeton, N. J. South Orange, N. J. Albuquerque, N. Mex. Agricultural College, Mex. Socorro, N. Mex. Alfred.. N. Y. Allegany, N. Y. Annan dale, N. Y. Brooklyn, N. Y. Po. Po. Bo. Buffalo, N. Y. Canton, N. Y. Clinton, N. Y. Geneva, N. Y. Hamilton, N. Y. Ithaca, N. Y. New York, N. Y. Po. Po. N. 280 EDUCATION REPORT. 1906. III. — College Presidents — Continued. 1. — Colleges for men, coeducational colleges of liberal arts, and schools of technology — • Continued. Name of president. University or college. Addre; Rev. Brother Edward, F. S. C . Rev. David J. Quinn, S. J . Rev. II. M. MacCracken, LL. D., chancellor. Very Rev. P. J. Conroy, C. M . W. S. Aldrich, M. E., director . Rev. Rush Rhees, LL. D . Rev. A. V. V. Raymond, LL. D. . . Rev. J. R. Day, LL. D., chancellor . Palmer C. Ricketts, C. E . Col. Hugh L. Scott, U. S. A., supt. Rev. Leo Haid, D. D., O. S. B . F. P. Venable, LL. D . Rev. D. J. Sanders, D. D . Henry L. Smith, Ph. D . Rev. John C. Kilgo, D. D . E. L. Moffitt, LL. D . James B. Dudley, A. M . L. Lyndon Hobbs, A. M . Rev. R. L. Fritz, A. M . Rev. George A. Snyder, A. M . Chas. F. Meserve, LL. D . Rev. William H. Goler, LL. D _ Wm. L. Poteat, LL. D . Rev. L. B. Abernethy . George T. Winston, LL. D . J. H. Worst, LL. D . Rev. Edmund M. Vittum, A. M., D. D. Manhattan College. . . St. John’s College _ New York University New York, N. Y. Do. Do. Niagara University . Clarkson School of Technology . I University of Rochester . I Union College . Syracuse University . Rensselaer Polytechnic Institute . United States Military Academy . St. Mary’s College . University of North Carolina . Biddle University . Davidson College . Trinity College . Elon College . Agricultural and Mechanical College for the Colored Race. Guilford College . Lenoir College . Catawba College . Shaw University . Livingstone College . Wake Forest College . | Weaverville College . | North Carolina College of Agriculture ! and Mechanic Arts. North Dakota Agricultural College... .! Fargo College. Niagara University, N. Y. Potsdam, N. Y. Rochester, N. Y. Schenectady, N. Y. Syracuse, N. Y. Troy, N. Y. West Point, N. Y. Belmont, N. C. Chapelhill, N. C. Charlotte, N. C. Davidson, N. C. Durham, N. C. Elon College, N. C. Greensboro, N. C. Guilford College, N. C. Hickory, N. C. Newton, N. C. Raleigh, N. C. Salisbury, N. C. Wake Forest, N. C. Weaverville, N. C. West Raleigh, N. C Agricultural College, N. Dak. Fargo, N. Dak. W. Merrifield, A. M . Rev. A. B. Church, LL. D . Rev. Albert B. Riker, D. D . Alston Ellis, LL. D . Rev. Geo. B. Rogers, D. D . Rev. C. Riemenschneider, Ph. D... Rev. David McKinney, D. D . Rev. Albert A. Dierckes, S. J . Chas. W. Dabney, LL. D . Charles S. Howe, Ph. D . Rev. Geo. J. Pickel, S. J . Rev. C. F. Timing, LL. D . Rev. L. H. Schuh, Ph. D . Rev. W. O. Thompson, LL. D _ Rev. Louis A. Tragesser, S. M . P. W. McReynolds, A. M . Rev. Herbert Welch, D. D . Rev. C. I. Brown, A. M . Rev. Wm. F. Peirce, L. H. D . Rev. Emory W. Hunt, LL. D . Carlos C. Rowlison, S. T. B., A. B. Chas. C. Miller, Ph. D . Rev. Alfred T. Perry, D. D . Rev. N. B. Kelly, D. D . Rev. J. K. Montgomery, D. D _ Rev. Henry C. King, D. D . Rev. Guy P. Benton, D. D . Rev. G. W. MacMillan, Ph. D . avcv. J. M. Davis, Ph. D . Rev. I. C. Paugh, Ph. D . Rev. Charles G. Heckert, D. D _ Rev. Charles E. Miller, D. D . Rev. L. Bookwaltcr, D. D . Rev. Stokely S. Fisher, Sc. D . Rev. Joshua II. Jones. D. D . Rev. Albert J. Brown, D. D . Rev. Louis E. Holden, LL. D . Stephen F. Weston, Ph. D . J. T. House, A. M . D.R. Boyd, Ph. D . Rev. Geo. H. Bradford, D. D., chancellor. Angelo C. Scott, A. M . H. M. Crooks, A. B . Wm . J a sper Kerr, D . Sc . . Rev. Charles A. Mock, Ph. D . I University of North Dakota . Buchtel College . Mount Union College . Ohio University . Baldwin University . . . German Wallace College . Cedarville College . St. Xavier College . I University of Cincinnati _ '. . .j Case School of Applied Science . i St. Igno,tius College . | Western Reserve University . : Capital University . I Ohio State University . St. Mary’s Institute . Defiance College . Ohio Wesleyan University . I Findlay College . Kenyon College . Denison University . Hiram College . . Lima College.. . Marietta College . Franklin College . Muskingum College . Oberlin College . Miami University . Richmond College . Rio Grande College . Scio College . Wittenberg College . Heidelberg University . Otterbein University . West Lafayette College . Wilberforce University . Wilmington College . University of Wooster . Antioch College . Kingfisher College . University of Oklahoma . Epworth University a. . University, N. Dak. Akron, Ohio. Alliance, Ohio. Athens, Ohio. Berea, Ohio. Do. Cedarville, Ohio. Cincinnati, Ohio. Do. Cleveland, Ohio. Do. Do. Columbus, Ohio. Do. Dayton, Ohio. Defiance, Ohio. Delaware, Ohio. Findlay, Ohio. Gambier, Ohio.. Granville, Ohio. Hiram, Ohio. Lima, Ohio. Marietta, Ohio. New Athens, Ohio. New Concord, Ohio. Oberlin, Ohio. Oxford, Ohio. Richmond, Ohio. Rio Grande, Ohio. Scio, Ohio. Springfield, Ohio. Tiffin, Ohio. Westerville, Ohio. West Lafayette, Ohio. Wilberforce, Oh!o. Wilmington, Ohio. Wooster, Ohio. Yellowsp rings, Ohio. Kingfisher, Okla. Norman, Okla. Oklahoma City, Okla. Oklahoma Agricultural and Mechan¬ ical College. Albany College . . . Oregon Agricultural College . . Dallas College . Stillwater, Okla. Albany, Oreg. Corvallis, Oreg. Dallas, Oreg. EDUCATIONAL DIRECTORY. 281 III. — College Presidents — Continued. 1. — Colleges for men , coeducational colleges of liberal arts, and schools of technology — • Continued. Name of president. University or college. Address. Prince L. Campbell, A. B . Win. N. Ferrin, LL. D . Leonard W. Riiey, A. B . Edwin McGrew, M. S . O. V. White, M. S., dean . Rev. John II. Coleman, D. D . Rev. S. B. McCormick, LL. D., chancellor. Rev. J. W. A. Haas, D. D . Rev. A. P. Funkhouser, A. B . Rev. Leander Schnerr, O. S. B _ Rev. Arthur Staples, A. M . Rev. W. P. Johnston, D. D . Rev. Aug. Schuitze, L. H. D . Rev. G. E. Reed, LL. D . Col. C. E. Hyatt, C. E . Geo. L. Omwake, A. M., dean . Rev. E. D. Warfield, LL. D . Rev. Samuel G. Hefelbower, A. M. Rev. I. C. Keticr, Ph. D. . . . . Isaac Sharpless, LL. D . Martin G. Brumbaugh, A.M.,LL.D. Rev. J. S. Stahr, Ph. D . John H. Harris, LL. I) . Rev. John B. Rendall, D. D . Rev. Wm. H. Crawford, D. D . Rev. James D. Woodring, D. D. . . Rev. Robert M. Russell, D. D _ Rev. R. E. Thompson, S. T. D _ Brother Wolf red . Russell H. Conwell, LL. D . C. C. Harrison, LL. D., provost. . . Rev. M. A. Ilchir, C. S. Sp . Rev. Charles T. Aikens, A. M . Henry S. Drinker, LL. D . James A. Beaver,’ LL. D . Joseph Swain, LL. D . Rev. L. A. Delurcy. O. S. A . C. F. Ball, A. M...'. . Rev. J. D. Moffat, LL. D . Jacob T. Bucher, M. D., acting _ Howard Edwards, LL. D . Rev. W. H. P. Faunce, LL. D _ Harrison Randolph, LL. D . Asburv Coward, LL. D., sunt . P. H. Mell, Ph. D . University of Oregon . Pacific University . McMinnville College . Pacific College . Philomath College . ■Willamette University . Western University of Pennsylvania. . Muhlenberg CoUege . Lebanon V alley CoUege . St. Vincent College . Beaver College . Geneva College . Moravian CoUege . Dickinson CoUege . . Pennsylvania Military College . Ursinus CoUege . Lafayette College . Pennsylvania CoUege . Grove City CoUege . Haverford CoUege . . . Juniata CoUege . Franklin and Marshall College . BuckneU University . Lincoln University . Allegheny CoUege . . . . Albright College . Westminster College. . . Central High School . La Salle CoUege . Temple CoUege . University of Pennsylvania . . Holy Ghost CoUege . Susquehanna University . Lehigh University . Pennsylvania State CoUege . Swarthmore College . VUlanova CoUege . Volant CoUege . Washington and Jenerson CoUege. . . . Waynesburg College . Rhode Island CoUege of Agriculture and Mechanic Arts. Brown University . CoUege of Charleston . South Carolina Military Academy. . . . Clemson Agricultural CoUege. . . Presbyterian CoUege of South Caro¬ lina. Eugene, Oreg. Forestgrove, Oreg. McMinnville, Oreg. Newberg, Oreg. Philomath, Oreg. Salem, Oreg. AUegheny, Pa. Allentow’n, Pa. Annviile, Pa. Beatty, Pa. Beaver, Pa. Beaverfalls, Pa. Bethlehem, Pa. CarUsle, Pa. Chester, Pa. CoUegeviUe, Pa. Easton, Pa. Gettysburg, Pa. Grove City, Pa. Haverford, Pa- Huntingdon, Pa. Lancaster, Pa. Lewisburg, Pa. Lincoln University, Pa. MeadvUle, Pa. Myerstown, Pa. New 'Wilmington, Pa. Philadelphia. Pa. Do. Do. Do. Pittsburg, Pa. SeUnsgrove, Pa- South Bethlehem, Pa. State CoUege, Pa. Swarthmore, Pa. Villanova, Pa. Volant, Pa. Washington, Pa. Waynesburg, Pa. Kingston, R. I. Providence, R. I. Charleston, S. C. Charleston, S. C. Clemson CoUege, S. C. Clinton, S. C. Rev. Wm. D. Johnson, D. D . Benjamin Sloan, LL. D . Rev. Francis Y. Pressly, D. D _ Rev. Edwin McNeil Potest, D. D. James A. B. Scherer, Ph. D . Rev. L. M. Dunton, D. D . Henry N. Snyder, A. M . Robert L. Slagle, Ph. D _ Rev. C. H. French. D. D . Rev. Thomas Nicholson, D. D _ Charles H. Fulton . Rev. Herman Seii . ! Franklin B. Gault . ! Rev. H. K. Warren, LL. D . i F. P. Ramsay . Rev. J. H. Race, D. D. . Rev. N. M. Woods, LL. D., chan- ceUor. Rev. P. T. Hale, LL. D . M. D. Jeffries, M. D . Rev. R. W. McGranahan, D. D . . . Brown Ayres, Ph. D . j W. E. Johnston _ Rev. Samuel T. Wilson, D. D. . Brother Maurelian, F. S. C . II. R. Garrett, A. M... Rev. James G. Merrill, D. D James H. Kirkland, LL. D., chan- ceUor. Allen University . University of South Carolina . Erskine CoUege . Furman University . Newberry CoUege . Claflin University . Wofford CoUege . South Dakota Agricultural CoUege . . . Huron College . Dakota Wesleyan University . State School of Mines . Redfield CoUege . University of South Dakota . Yankton CoUege . King CoUege . Chattanooga University . Southwestern Presbyterian Univer¬ sity. Southwestern Baptist University . Carson and Newman CoUege . KnoxviUe CoUege . University of Tennessee . Cumberland University . Bethel CoUege . Maiyville CoUege . Christian Brothers CoUege . Milligan CoUege . Fisk University . Vanderbilt University . Columbia, S. C. Do. Due West, S. C. Greenville, S. C. Newberry, S. C. Orangeburg, S. C. Spartanburg, S. C. Brookings, S. Dak. Huron, S. Dak. Mitchell, S. Dak. Rapid City, S. Dak. Redfield, S. Dak. Vermilion, S. Dak. Yankton, S. Dak. Bristol, Term. Chattanooga, Tenn. ClarksviUe, Tenn. Jackson, Tenn. Jefferson City, Tenn. KnoxviUe, Tenn. Do. Lebanon, Tenn. McKenzie, Tenn. Maryville, Tenn. Memphis, Tenn. Milligan, Tenn. NashviUe, Tenn. Do. 282 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. III. — College Presidents — Continued. 1. — Colleges for men, coeducational colleges of liberal arts, and schools of technology — - Continued. Name of president. University or college. Address. Rov. John A. Kumler, 1). I' . B. Lawton Wiggins, LL. !>.. vice- chancellor. W. N. Billingsley, A. M . Rev. J. E. Lowery, A. M . Rev. S. A. Coile, D. 1) . Rev. James T. Cooter, A. M . Rev. John T. Boland, C. S. C . David F. Houston, LL. D . Henry H. Harrington . Walden University . University of the South Nashville, Tenn. Sewaneo, Term. Burritt College . Iliwassee College . . Greeneville and Tusculum College . ■Washington College . St. Edward’s College . University of Texas . . Agricultural and Mechanical College of Texas. Spencer, Tenn. Sweetwater, Tenn. Tusculum, Term. Washington College, Term. Austin, Tex. Do. College Station, Tex. J. H. Grove, A M . Rev. William Fielder, D. D . Rev. H. A. Boaz, A. M . Rev. D. Murphy, S. J . Robert S. llyer, LL. D . W. 1. Gibson, A. M . Rev. M. W. Degan, Ph. D . Clinton Lockhart, Ph. D . Rev. Thomas S. Clyce, D. D . Samuel P. Brooks, 'LL. D . Rev. William J. Laws, D. D . Archelaus E. Turner, Ph. D . W. J. Kerr, Sc. D . James II. Linford, B. S . Joseph T. Kingsbury, Ph. D . Rev. M. H. Stevenson . Rev. M. II. Buckhain, LL. D . Ezra Brainerd, LL. D . Charles II. Spooner, LL. D . Robert E. Blackweil, LL. D . J. M. McBrvde, LL. D . . W. B. Yount, Ph. B . E. A. Alderman, LL. D . Rev. R. G. Waterhouse, D. I) . j Rev. J. W. Rosebro, D. D . Rev. James G. McAllister, D. D... George U. Denny, Ph. D . Scott Shipp, LL. D., supt . Joseph Hopwood, A. M . F. W. Boatwright, LL. D . | Rev. George R. Ilovcy, D. D . j Rev. John A. Morehcaa, D. I) . i L. G. Tyler, LL. D . j E. A. Bryan, LL. D. : . | Thomas F. Kane, Th. D . Rev. II. J. C» oiler, S. J . Rev. Joseph E. Williams, D. D _ Rev. Borcnd II. Kroezo, D. D . Rev. S. B. L. Penrose, A. B . D. W. Shaw, A. M . T. E. Cramblet, A. M., LL. 1) . M. C. Allaben, A. B . D. B. Purinton, LL. D . Rev. S. Plantz, Ph. D . Rev. Edward D. Eaton, LL. 1) _ Charles R. Van Hise, Ph. J) . Rev. Win. C. Daland, D. D . Rev. M. J. F. Albrecht . Rev. Alexander J. Burrowes, S. J. . Rev. H. A. Mueblmeier, D. D . Rev. Richard C. Hughes, D. D _ Rev. A. F. Ernst . Rev. W. O. Carrier, D. D . I Frederick M. Tisdel, Ph. D . I Howard Payne College . Fort Worth University . Polytechnic College . St. Mary’s University . Southwestern University . Burleson College . Wiley University . Texas Christian University . Austin College . Baylor University . Paul Quinn College . Trinity University . . . Agricultural College of Utah . Brigham Young College . University of Utah . Westminster College . University of Vermont . Middlebury College . Norwich University . Randolph-Maeon College . \ irginia Agricultural and Mechanical College and Polytechnic Institute. | Bridgewater College . j University of Virginia . 1 Emory and Henry College . j Fredericksburg College . i Hampden-Sidney College . ' Washington and Lee University . j Virginia Military Institute . | Virginia Christian College . ' Richmond College . Virginia Union University . Roanoke College . ! . College of William and Mary . Washington Agricultural College and School of Science. University of Washington . Gonzaga College . University of Puget Sound . Whitworth College . Whitman College . Morris Harvey College . Bethany College. . . . Davis and Elkins College . West Virginia University . Lawrence University . . . Beloit College . University of Wisconsin . Milton College . Concordia College . Marquette College . Mission House . Ripon College . Northwestern University . Carroll College . . University of Wyoming . Brownwood, Tex. Fort Worth, Tex. Do. Galveston, Tex. Georgetown, Tex. Greenville, Tex. Marshall, Tex. North Waco, Tex. Sherman, Tex. Waco, Tex. Do. Waxahachie, Tex. Logan, Utah. Do. Salt Lake City, Utah. Do. Burlington, Vt. Middlebury, Vt. Northfield, Vt. Ashland, Va. Blacksburg, Va. Bridgewater, Va. Charlottesville, Va. Emory, Va. Fredericksburg, Va. Ilampden-Sidnoy, Va. Lexington, Va. Do. Lynchburg, Va. Richmond, Va. Do. Salem, Va. Williamsburg, Va. Pullman, Wash. Seattle, Wash. Spokane, Wash. Tacoma, Wash. Do. Walla Walla, Wash. Barboursville, W. Va. Bethany, W. Va. Elkins, W. Va. Morgantown, W. Va. Appleton, Wis. Beloit, Wis. Madison, Wis. Milton, Wis. Milwaukee, Wis. Do. Plymouth, Wis. Ripon, Wis. Watertown, Wis. Waukesha. Wis. Laramie, Wyo. EDUCATION AL DIRECTORY 283 III. — College .Presidents — Oonf inued. 2. — Colleges foe women. I Name of president. College. C. J. Owens, LL. D . Miss Marv N. Moore . A. W. Van Hoose; 1L. J. Pearce Rev. Robert <5. Patrick, D. D.. Jas. D. Wade, A. M . Rev. T. Peyton Walton . ! Anniston College . . : Athens Female College . . I The Alabama Brenau . . Judson College . . ! Marion Female Seminary . .! Alabama Synodical College j W omen. Address. Anniston, Ala Athens, Ala. Eufaula, Ala. Marion, Ala. Do. for Talladega, Ala. Rev. B. F. Giles, A. M . R. J. llolston, A. M . John Massey, LL. D . W. W. Rivers, A. M . Mrs. Susan L. Mills. . Sister Mary Bernardine . Sister Georgiana . Mrs. M. A. Lipscomb . Adiel J. Moncrief . J. W. Malone . Geo. S. Fulton . . Rev. F. II. Gaines, D. D . C. II. S. Jackson, A. M . A. W. Van lloose; H. J. Pearce. . . Rufus W. Smith, A. M . M. W. Hatton, A. M . Du Pont Guerry . T. J. Simmons, A. M . Rev. Joseph R. Barker, Ph. D. . Rev. C. W. Leffingwell, D. D. rector. Julia II. Gulliver, Ph. D . Rev. F. R. Millspaugh, D. D _ Rev. Benj. F. Cabeii, D. D . John CL Aeheson, A. M . Th. Smith, A. M . . Rev. Edmund Harrison, LL. D. Mrs. L. W. St. Clair . Rev. J. M. Spencer . Rev. C. C. Fisher, A. M . H. II. Savage, A. B . J. Byron La Rue . . . B. E. Atkins, A. M . Rev. II. H. Brownlee . G. W. Thigpen, A. M . T. S. Sligh, A. M . Brandt V. B. Dixon, LL. D . Rev. John F. Goucher, LL. D. . . J. H. Apple, A. M . . J. Emory Shaw . Rev. J. H. Turner, D. D . C. C. Bragdon, LL. I) . Henry Lefavour LL. D_. _ _ Le Baron R. Briggs, Ll. D . Rev. L. Clark Seelye, LL. D _ Mary E. Woolley, Litt. D . Miss Caroline Hazard, Litt. D. . B. G. Lowrey, A. M . Rev. I. W. Cooper, D. D . W. J. Lowrey . Hon. A. A. Kincannon . J. A. Sanderson, principal . J. R. Preston . _* . J. W. Beeson, A. M . J. K. Morrison. . . Miss Katherine E. Crawford _ Henry G. Hawkins, A. B . Mrs. W. T. Moore . William B. Peeler . Rev. Henry E. Stout . Rev. J. M/Spencer . Edward W. White, A. M. . Alfred F. Smith . C. M. Williams, A. M . . . . J. W. Million, A. M . Mrs. V. A. C. Stockard . Rev. George F. Avres, Ph. D Rev. George M. Ward, LL. D Rev. A. C. Mackenzie, LL. D _ Rev. M. C. O’ Farrell . Laura D. Gill, A. M., dean Rev. J. M. Taylor, LL. D . ! Central Female College . j Tuscaloosa Female College . I Alabama Conference Female College. . . J Central Baptist College . j Mills College . College of Notre Dame . Trinity College . Lucy Cobb Institute . Southern Female College (Cox College;.; . Andrew Female College . ! i Dalton Female College . ! Agnes Scott College . . j Monroe Female College . J B renau College . . Lagrange Female College . .1 Southern Female College . . Wesleyan Female College . . Shorter College . . . I Illinois W'oman’s College . j St. Mary’s School . . Rockford College . . College of the Sisters of Bethany . . Potter College . . Caldwell College . . Beaumont, College. . . . . . . Bethel Female College . . Hamilton Female Institute . . Sayre Female Institute . . Miiiersburg Female College . . Jessamine Female Institute . . O wensboro Female College . . Logan Female College . . Siiiiman Collegiate Institute . . Louisiana Female College . . Mansfield Female College . . H. Sophie Newcomb Memorial College. . Notre Dame of Maryland . .1 Woman’s College of Baltimore . . Woman’s College . i . Kee Mar College . . Maryland College for Young Ladies. . . . Lasell Seminary for Young Women. . . . Simmons College . . Radclifie College . . Smith College . . Mount Holyoke College . . W eilesley College . . Blue Mountain Female College . . Whitworth Female College . . Hillman College . . Industrial Institute and College . . Central Mississippi Institute . . BeLhaven College for Young Ladies _ . Meridian Female College . . j Stanton College for Y oung Ladies . . Chickasaw Female College . .! Port Gibson Female College . Christian College . ! Stephens College . ! Howard Payne College . Synodical Female College . Lexington College for Young W omen. . Central Female College . Liberty Ladies College . Hardin College . Cottey College for Young Ladies . Lin den wood College for Women . Wells College . Elmira College . College of Str Angela . Barnard College . Vassar College . Tuscaloosa, Ala. Talladega, Ala. Tuskegee, Ala- Con way, Ark. Mills College, Cal. San Jose, Cal. Washington, D. 0. Athens, Ga. College Park, Ga. Cuthbert, Ga. Dalton, Ga. Deeatur, Ga. Forsyth, Ga. Gainesville, Ga. Lagrange, Ga. Do. Maeon, Ga- Rome, Ga. Jacksonville, III. Knoxville, Ill. Rockford, HI. Topeka., Kans. Bowling Green, Ky. Danville, Ky. Harrodshurg, Ky. Hopkinsville, Ky. I.exington, Ky. Lexington, Ky. Miiiersburg, Ky. Nicholas ville, Ky. Owensboro, Ky. Russellville, Ky. Clinton, La. Keatehie, La. Mansfield, La. New Orleans, La. Baltimore, Md. Do. Frederick, Md. Hagerstown, Md. Lutherville, Md. Auburndale, Mass. Boston, Mass. Cambridge, Mass. In orthampton, Mass. South Hadley, Mass. Wellesley, Mass. Blue Mountain, Miss. Brookhaven, Miss. Clinton, Miss. Columbus, Miss. French Camp, Miss. Jackson, Miss. Meridian, Miss. Natchez, Miss. Pontotoc, Miss. Port Gibson, Miss. Columbia, Mo. Do Fayette, Mo. Fulton, Mo. Lexington, Mo. Do. Liberty, Mo. Mexico, Mo. Nevada, Mo. St. Charies, Mo. Aurora, N. Y. Elmira, N. Y. New Rochelle, N. Y. New Yrork, N. Y. Poughkeepsie, N. Y. ! ' 284 EDUCATION REPOET, 1906. III. — College Presidents — Continued. 2. — Colleges for women — Continued. Name of president. College. Address. Rev. C. B. King, A. M . Mrs. Lucy H. Robertson . Daniel W. Read . Mrs. Mary Davis Alien . John C. Scarborough, A. B . F. P. Hobgood, A. M . Rev. R. T. Vann, D. D . Rev. John II. Cleweli, Ph. D . Jane Sherzer, Ph. D . Lilian W. Johnson, Ph. D . Miss Mary Evans, Litt. D . Rev. Thomas S. Land . Rev. J. Max Hark, D. D . . Rev. N. S. Fiscus, B. D . Miss M. Carey Thomas, LL. D _ M. II. Reaser, Ph. D . E. E. Campbell, Ph. D . Rev. Henry D. Lindsay. D. D - Rev. W. W. Daniel, D.D . Miss Eupheipia McClintock, A. B . . Rev. James Boyce . A. S. Townes . Edward C. James, Litt. D . Rev. John O. Willson, D. D . Robert P. Pell, A. B . Rev. B. G. Clifford, Ph. D . W. E. Martin, Ph. D., A. M . T. E. Allen . Amos L. Edwards, B. S . Rev. A. B. Jones, LL. D . Miss Martha A. Hopkins . Mrs. J. O. Rust . J. D. Blanton, LL. D . Lawrence Rolfe, A. B . Rev. C. T. Carlton, A. B . W. A. Wilson, D. D . James E. Willis, A. M . Rev. J. E. Harrison, A. B . Rev. W. D. Mitchell . Miss Kate M. Himt, A. B . J. T. Henderson, A. M . Rev. H. W. Tribble, D. D . R. E. Hatton, Ph. D . Miss Matty L. Cocke . W. W. Smith, LL. D . Rev. J. J. Scherer, D. D . Arthur K. Davis, A. M . Rev. James Nelson, D. D . W. C. Marshall, principal . Rev. R. L. Telford, D. D . Miss Ellen C. Sabin, A. M . Elizabeth College . : Greensboro Female College . ' Claremont Female College . 1 Louisburg Female College . Chowan Baptist. Female Institute _ Oxford Female Seminary . Baptist Female University . Salem Female Academy and College.. Oxford College . . Western College for Women . Lake Erie College . Allentown College for Women . I Moravian Seminary and College for Women. Blairsville College . Bryn Mawr College . . Wilson College . Irving Female College . Pennsylvania College for W omen . Columbia Female College . Presbyterian College for Women . Due West Female College . Greenville College for Women . Greenville Female College . 1 Lander Female College . Converse College . ! Clifford Seminary . Sullins College . Tennessee Female College . Howard Female College . . Memphis Conference Female Institute. Soule Female College . Boscobel College . Ward Seminary . Synodical Female College . Carlton College . Baylor Female College . Chappell Hill Female College . San Antonio Female College . Martha Washington College . Stonewall Jackson Institute . Southwest Virginia Institute . Rawlings Institute . Roanoke College of Danville . Hollins Institute . Randolph-Macon Woman’s College . . . Marion Female College . Southern Female College . . Woman’s College . Episcopal Institute . Lewisburg Female Institute . Milwaukee-Downer College . Charlotte, N. C. Greensboro, N. C. Hickory, N. C. Louisburg, N. C. Murfreesboro, N. C. Oxford, N. C. Raleigh, N. C. Salem, N. C. Oxford, Ohio. Do. Painesville, Ohio. Allentown, Pa. Bethlehem, Pa. Blairsville, Pa. Bryn Mawr, Pa. Chambersburg, Pa. Mechanicsburg, Pa. Pittsburg, Pa. Columbia, S. C. Do. Due West, S. C. Greenville, S. C. Do. Greenwood, S. C. Spartanburg, S. C. Union, S. C. Bristol, Tenn. Franklin, Tenn. Gallatin, Tenn. Jackson, Tenn. Murfreesboro, Tenn. Nashville, Tenn. Do. Rogersville, Tenn. Bonham, Tex. Belton, Tex. Chappelhill, Tex. San Antonio, Tex. Abingdon, Va. Do. Bristol, Va. Charlottesville, Va. Danville, Va. Hollins, Va. Lynchburg, Va. Marion, Va. Petersburg, Va. Richmond, Va. Winchester, Va. Lewisburg, W. Va. Milwaukee, Wis. IV. — Professors of Pedagogy and Heads of Departments of Pedagogy in Universities and Colleges. Name of professor. University or college. Address. Edward F. Buchner. Ph. D . Wm. S. Johnson, Ph. D . A. F. Lange . University of Alabama . 1 University of Arkansas . ! University of California . | University, Ala. ; Fayetteville, Ark. Berkeley, Cal. Claremont, Cal. Pasadena. Cal. Stanford University, Cal. Boulder, Colo. Colorado Springs, Colo. University Park, Colo. New Haven, Conn. Washington, D. C. De Land, Fla. Gainesville, Fla. Athens, Ga. Atlanta, Ga. Dahlonega, Ga. Chas. Davidson, Ph. D . A. H. Chamberlain, A. M . E. P. Cubberley, A. M . H. T. Coleman . 1 Pomona College . 1 Throop Polytechnic Institute . | Leland Stanford Junior University _ 1 University of Colorado II. A. Ruger, A. B . D. E. Phillips, Ph. D . 1 Colorado College . : University of Denver . 1 Yale University. Lewis B. Moore, Ph. D . Lincoln Hullev, Ph. D., president - . W. F. Yocum’ D. D . T. J. Woofter, Ph. D . George A. Towns, A. M . 1 Howard University . John B. Stetson University . ! University of the State of Florida . ' University of Georgia . Atlanta University Gustavus R. Glenn, LL. D., pres. . North Georgia Agricultural College... EDUCATIONAL DIRECTORY. 285 IV. _ Professors of Pedagogy and Heads of Departments of Pedagogy in Universities and Colleges — Continued. Name of professor. University or college. Address. Arthur W. Rowell . M. F. Reed, B. S . Nathaniel Butler, LL. D . A. R. Tavlor, Ph. D., president. .. Henry C.‘ Reichel, A. B . Herbert F. Fisk, LL. D . Candis J. Nelson, A. B . Edwin G. Dexter, Ph. D . J. A. Bergstrom, Ph. D . Rufus B. von Kleinsmid, A. M - Arthur K. Rogers, Ph. D . F. L. Fagley, B. S . Joseph W. Presby, Ph. D . J. P. Hugget, Ph. B . William F. Barr, Ph. B . A. E. Bennett, A. M . Charles E. Shelton, LL. D., pres. . F. E. Bolton, Ph. D . Geo. II. Betts, Ph. H . Guy G. Sears, A. M . E. A. Brown, A. M . Harold W. Foght, A. M . Lilian Scott, Ph. B . William Rinek, A. M . W. S. Reese, Ph. M . A. S. Olin, A. H . Anna A. Carlson . R. A. Sehwegler, A. B . Albert H. King . Elizabeth Duff . . S. E. Swartz, Ph. D . B. W. Truesdell, A. B . Henrietta V. Race, A. B . John W. Dinsmore, A. M . Milford White. M. S . Charles J. C. Bennett, Ph. D . R. W. Perkins, Ph. D., president.. H. H. Britan, Ph. D . Chas. A. Johnson, A. B . Robert H. Gault, Ph. D . Paul H. Hanus, B. S., LL. D . George E. Dawson, Ph. D . Anna J. McKeag, Ph. D . W. H. Burnham, Ph. D . Rufus C. Bentley, A. M., dean . Sarah J. Knott, M. S . John R. Walton, A. M . . Allen S. Whitney, A. B . Charles H. Gurney, A. M . John E. Kuizenga, A. M . Herbert L. Stetson, LL. D . E. G. Lancaster, Ph. D.. president. . George F. James, Ph. D . Emil O. Chelgren, A. B . Elbert Wayland Van Aken, A. M., president. Thos. P. Bailey, Ph. D . Edgar J. Swift, Ph. D . Wm. F. Book, Ph. D . Wm. C. T. Adams, Ph. D . Josie Y. Osterhout . Charles C. Lewis, president _ John F. Crawford, A. M . G. W. A. Luckey, Ph. D . Wm. R. Jackson, A. M . Romanzo Adams, Ph. M . Franklin C. Lewis, A. M . E. R. Payson, Ph. D . Charles E. Hodgin, B. Ped . Charles B. Clark, A. M . E. N. Henderson, A. M . W. H. Squires, Ph. D. . M. S. Read, Ph. D . Charles De Garmo, Ph. D James E. Russell, LL. D., dean T. M. Balliet, Ph. D., president George M. Forbes, A. M . Clark University . University of Idaho . University of Chicago . J ames Milliken University . Eureka College . Northwestern University. . . Greenville College . University of Illinois . Indiana University . De Pauw University . Butler College. . Moores Hill College . I Earlham College . . . Taylor University . Coe College . . . . Drake University . : Upper Iowa University . ; Simpson College . ! . State University of Iowa . Cornell College . j Central University of Iowa . j Momingside College . I Midland College . I Baker University . Emporia College . . . Campbell College . University of Kansas . Bethany College . Ottawa University . Kansas Wesleyan University. . . . Cooper College . . Fairmont College . Friends University. . Southwest Kansas College . Berea College . Agricultural and Mechanical College . . Louisiana State University . Leland University . . Bates College . Morgan College . Washington College . Harvard University . . Mount Holyoke College . Wellesley College . Clark University . . . Collegiate Department, Clark Univer¬ sity. Adrian College . Alma College . University of Michigan . Hillsdale College . Hope College . Kalamazoo College. . . . Olivet College . University of Minnesota . Gustavus Adolphus College . Parker College . University of Mississippi . . University of Missouri . . Washington University . .• . University of Montana . Bellevue College . Cotner University . Union College . Grand Island College . University of Nebraska . Nebraska Wesleyan University . Nevada State University . Dartmouth College . . . Rutgers College . University of New Mexico . Alfred University . Adelphi College . Hamilton College . Colgate University . Cornell University . Columbia University (Teachers Col¬ lege). New York University . . University of Rochester . South Atlanta, Ga. Moscow, Idaho. Chicago, Ill. Decatur, Ill. Eureka, Ill. Evanston, Ill. Greenville, Ill. Urbana, Ill. Bloomington, Ind. Greencastle, Ind. Indianapolis, Ind. Moores Hill, Ind. Richmond, Ind. Upland, Ind. Cedar Rapids, Iowa. Des Moines, Iowa. Fayette, Iowa. Indianola, Iowa. Iowa City, Iowa. Mount Vernon, Iowa. Pella, Iowa. Sioux City, Iowa. Atchison, Kans. Baldwin, Kans. Emporia, Kans. Holton, Kans. Lawrence, Kans. Lindsborg, Kans. Ottawa, Kans. Salina, Kans. Sterling, Kans. Wichita, Kans. Do. Winfield, Kans. Berea, Ky. Lexington, Ky. Baton Rouge, La. New Orleans, La. Lewiston, Me. Baltimore, Md. Chestertown, Md. Cambridge, Mass. South Hadley, Mass. Wellesley, Mass. Worcester, Mass. Do. Adrian, Mich. Alma, Mich. Ann Arbor, Mich. Hillsdale, Mich. Holland, Mich. Kalamazoo, Mich. Olivet, Mich. Minneapolis. Minn. St. Peter, Minn. Winnebago, Minn. University, Miss. Columbia, Mo. St. Louis, Mo. Missoula, Mont. Bellevue, Nebr. Bethany, Nebr. College View, Nebr. Grand Island, Nebr. Lincoln, Nebr. University Place, Nebr. Reno, Nev. Hanover, N. H. New Brunswick, N. J. Albuqueraue, N. Mex. Alfred, N.'Y. Brooklyn, N. Y. Clinton, N. Y. Hamilton, N. Y. Ithaca, N. Y. New York, N. Y. Do. Rochester, N. Y. 286 EDUCATION REPORT, 190G. IV. -Professors of Pedagogy and Heads of Departments of Pedagogy in Universities and Colleges — Continued. Name of professor. University or college. Address. J. R. Street, Ph. D . Marcus C. S. Noble . W. R. Connors, A. B . Darius Eatman, A. M . Joseph Kennedy, A. M . John B. Bowman, A. M . Henry G. Williams, A. M . Fletcher D. Ward, B. S . Win. P. Burris, A. M., dean . David R. Major, Ph. D . Edward A. Miller, A. B . Harvey C. Minnich, A. M . J. E. McMullan, Ph. M . Sarah C. B. Scarborough, M. Pd. . W. W. Weaver, A. M . H. D. Shelden, Ph. D . Mary E. Reynolds, B. S . E. B. Huey, Ph. D . G. T. Ettinger, Ph. D . Wm. L. Gooding, Ph. D . Geo. L. Omwake, A. M., dean . James II. Leuba, Ph. D . C. M. Thomas, Ph. D . J. H. Brumbaugh . . Thomas A. Edwards, A. M . Francis B. Brandt, Ph. D . Herbert Stotesbury, Ph. D . A. D. Yocum, Ph. D . William Noetling, A. M . W. B. Jacobs, A. M . Patterson Wardlaw, A. B . G. Le Roy Noyes, A. B . Rufus B. McClenon, A. M . Samuel Weir, Ph. D . George M. Smith, A. M . Henry K. Warren, LL. D . P. P. Claxton, A. M . W. S. Sutton, A. M . Frederick Eby, Ph. D . Daniel C. Jensen, A. B . Wm. M. Stewart, M. Di . Wm. H. Heck, A. M . Wilmot B. Lane, Ph. D . A. B. Coffey . Hiram C. Sampson, A. B . Edward O. Sisson, Ph. D . Jasper N. Deahl, A. M . Almon W. Burr, A. M . M. Vincent O’Shea, B. L . John Franklin Brown, Ph. D . Syracuse University . University of North Carolina . Livingstone College . Wake Forest College . University of North Dakota . Mount Union College . Ohio University . Baldwin University . University of Cincinnati . Ohio State University . Oberlin College . Miami University . Scio College . Heidelberg University . . Wilberforce University . Antioch College . University of Oregon . Willamette University . Western University of Pennsylvania. . Muhlenberg College . Dickinson College . Ursinus College . Bryn Mawr College . Grove City College . Juniata College . Bucknell University . Central High School . Temple College . University of Pennsylvania . Susquehanna University . Brown University . University of South Carolina . Claflin U niversity . South Dakota Agricultural College. . . . Dakota Wesleyan University . University of South Dakota . Yankton College . University of Tennessee . University of Texas . B aylor U niversity . Brigham Young College . University of Utah . University of Virginia . Randolpli-Macon Woman’s College. . . College of William and Mary . State College of W ashington . University of Washington . West Virginia University . Beloit College . University of Wisconsin . University of Wyoming . Syracuse, N. Y. Chapel Hill, N. C. Salisbury, N. C. Wake Forest, N. C. University, N. Dak. Alliance, Ohio. Athens, Ohio. Berea, Ohio. Cincinnati, Ohio. Columbus, Ohio. Oberlin, Ohio: Oxford, Ohio. Scio, Ohio. Tiffin, Ohio. Wilberforce, Ohio. Yellow Springs, Ohio. Eugene, Oreg. Salem, Oreg. Allegheny, Pa. Allentown, Pa. Carlisle, Pa. Collegeville, Pa. Bryn Mawr, Pa. Grove City, Pa. Huntingdon, Pa. Lewisburg, Pa. Philadelphia, Pa. Do. Selinsgrove, Pa. Providence, R. I. Columbia., S. C. Orangeburg, S. C. Brookings, S. Dak. Mitchell, S. Dak. Vermilion, S. Dak. Yankton, S. Dak. Knoxville, Tenn. Austin, Tex. Waco, Tex. Logan, Utah. Salt Lake City, Utah. Charlottesville, Va. Lynchburg, Va. Williamsburg, Va. Pullman, Wash. Seattle, Wash. Morgantown, W. Va. Beloit, Wis. Madison, Wis. Laramie, Wyo. V. — Principals of Normal Schools. Public normal schools. Location. Name of institution. 1 Principal. ALABAMA. Florence . State Normal College Marshall C. Wilson. Jacksonville . C. W. Daugette. Miss Julia S. Tutwiler. Livingston . Alabama Normal College for Girls _ Normal . Agricultural and Mechanical College W. H. Council. Trov . for Negroes. State Normal College E. M. Shackelford. A. N., Taylor. A. J. Matthews. ARIZONA. Flagstaff . Northern Arizona, No mi A! School Tempe . Tempe Normal School of Arizona ARKANSAS. Pine Bluff . Branch Normal College . Isaac Fisher. EDUCATIONAL DIRECTORY. 287 V. — Principals of Normal Schools — Continued. Public normal schools — Continued. Location. Name of institution. Principal. CALIFORNIA. Chas. C. Van Liew. Jesse F. Millspaugh. Samuel T. Black. . do . . do . Frederick Burk. Morris Elmer Dailey. COLORADO. Z. X. Snyder. CONNECTICUT. Besse E. Howes. State Normal School . . John R. Perkins. Marcus White. Arthur B. Morrill. . do . .V . Henry T. Burr. DELAWARE. "Wilmington . Wilmington Teachers Training School Clara Mendenhall. DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. "Washington . Washington Normal School No. 1 . Anne M. God Lag. Do . Washington Normal School No. 2 . Lucy E. Moten. FLORIDA. Tallahassee . Florida State Normal and Industrial Nathan B. Young. College. GEORGIA. Athens . . . State Normal School . E. C-. Branson. Douglas . . . Southern Normal Institute . J. Walter Hendricks. MUledgeville . . 1 Georgia Normal and Industrial Col¬ M. M. Parks. Savannah .... lege. State Industrial College . R. R. Wright. IDAHO. Albion.. . State Normal School . G. A. AxLine. Lewiston . .. ..do . Geo. H. Black. ILLINOIS. Carbondale . . . Southern Iilinois State Normal Uni¬ D. B. Parkinson. Charleston . versity. Eastern Illinois State Normal School. L. C. Lord. Chicago, Station O . Chicago Normal School . Ella Flagg Young. John W. Cook. De Kalb . Nnrt.hpm Illinois State Normal School Macomb . Western Illinois State Normal School. Alfred Bayliss. Normal . Illinois State Normal University. . David Feimley. INDIANA. Indianapolis . Indianapolis Normal School . M. E. Nicholson. Terre Haute . Indiana State Normal School . William W. Parsons. IOWA. Cedar Falls . . . Iowa State Normal School Homor H. Seerley. M. A. Reed. W oodbine _ Woodbine Normal and Commercial School. KANSAS. Emporia . State Normal School Jasper N. Wilkinson. William S. Picken. Hays . . Western Branch State Normal School. KENTUCKY. Frankfort . . . State Normal and Industrial Institute James S. Hathaway. Louisville. . for Colored Persons. Louisville XArmal School W. J. McConathy. LOUISIANA. Natchitoches . . Louisiana. State Normal School . B. C. Caldwell. New- Orleans. New Orleans Normal School . Miss Margaret C. Hanson. 288 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906, V. — Principals of Normal Schools — Continued. Public normal schools — Continued. Location. Name of institution. >. Principal. MAINE. Albert P. Richardson. George C. Purington. Mary P. Nowland. Walter E. Russell. State Normal School . Sprinsrfield Normal School . Everett Peacock. MARYLAND. Baltimore . Baltimore Teachers Training School .. Sarah C. Brooks. Do . . Geo. W. Ward. _ do . Edward D. Murdaugh. MASSACHUSETTS. Boston Normal School . Wallace C. Boy den. George H. Bartlett. Do . . Massachusetts Normal Art School. . . . State Normal School . Albert G. Boyaen. John G. Thompson. Henry Whittemore. Wm. A. Baldwin. . do . . . do . .... do . ..... do . . F. F. Cobum. Do . Gertrude Edmund. F. F. Murdock. . do . Joseph Asbury Pitman. Clarence A. Brodeur. Westfield . . . _ do . . do . E. Harlow Russell. MICHIGAN. Detroit . Washington Normal School . Chas. L. Spain. Kalamazoo . Western State Normal School . Dwight B. Waldo. James H. B. Kaye. Chas. T. Grawn. Marquette . State Normal School . Mount Pleasant . Central State Normal School . . Ypsilanti _ Michigan State Normal School. . Lewis II. Jones. MINNESOTA. Duluth . State Normal School . E. W. Bohannon. Mankato . . do . Chas. H. Cooper. Frank A. Weld. Moorhead . . do . . St. Cloud . 1 .do . W. A. Shoemaker. St. Paul . Teachers Training School . Hiram W. Slack. W inona . State Normal School . G. E. Maxwell. MISSISSIPPI. Sherman . Mississippi Normal Institute.. . . John B. Thompson. J ohn Rundle. Walnut Grove . Mississippi Central Normal School. . . . MISSOURI. Cape Girardeau . State Normal School . W. S. Dearmont. Kirksville . State Normal School (first district) . . . John R. Kirk. Maryville . State Normal School . Frank Deerwester. St. Louis . Teachers College . John W. Withers. Warrensburg . . . State Normal School (second district) . James E. Ament. MONTANA. Dillon .... Montana Normal School . Henry H. Swain. NEBRASKA. Kearney . State Normal School . A. 0. Thomas. Peru . Nebraska State Normal School . J. W. Crabtree. NEW HAMPSHIRE. Plymouth . State Normal School . J. E. Klock. NEW JERSEY. Jersey City . Teachers Training School . . Joseph H. Brensinger. W. S. Willis. Newark . Newark Normal and Training School. . Paterson . Paterson Normal Training School. . . . Frank W. Smith. Trenton . New Jersey State Normal and Model James M. Green. Schools. NEW MEXICO. Las Vegas . New Mexico Normal University Edmund J. Vert. Silver City. . . : . Normal .School of New Mexico . . C. M. Light. EDUCATIONAL DIRECTORY. 289 Y. — Principals op Normal Schools — Continued. Public normal schools — Continued. Location. Name of institution. Principal. NEV YORK. New York State Normal College . Wm. J. Milne. Teachers Training School. . J. D. Burks. Auburn Training-School . Miss M. Blanche Sheldon. Brockport . State Normal and Training School _ Charles T. McFarlane. Training School for Teachers . Emma L. Johnston. Buffalo -Normal School (State) . James M. Cassety. Emma S. Wardle. Cohoes Training School. . Cortland . State Normal and Training School. . . . Francis J. Cheney. . do . F. B. Palmer. James V. Sturges. A. C. McLachlan. Myron T. Scudder. E. N. Jones. New York . New York Training School for Teach- Do . Normal College of the City of New Thomas Hunter. York. Percy I. Bugbee. Isaac B. Poucher. Oswego . . . Oswego State Normal and Training Platt sburg . School. State Normal School . Geo. K. Hawkins. Potsdam . State Normal and Training School. . . . Thomas B. Stoweli. Edith A. Scott. Syracuse . Syracuse High School, Normal De- G. A. Lewis. partment. NORTH CAROLINA. P. W. Moore. E. E. Smith. Greensboro . State Normal and Industrial School. . . J. I. Foust. NORTH DAKOTA. Mayville . State Normal School . Joseph Carhart. George A. McFarland. Valley City . 1 i . do . OHIO. Akron . Perkins Normal School . Lee R. Knight. J. W. McGilvrey. Cleveland . Cleveland Normal and Training School Columbus . Columbus Normal School . Margaret W. Sutherland. Grace A. Greene. Dayton . Dayton Normal School . Toledo . ! Toledo Normal Training School Mrs. Ella M. R. Baird. OKLAHOMA. Alva . Northwestern Territorial Normal T. W. Conway. Edmond . School. Territorial Normal School F rederick H. Umholtz. Inman E. Page. Langston . Colored Agricultural and Normal Weatherford . University. Southwestern State Normal School. . . . J. R. Campbell. OREGON. Ashland . Southern Oregon State Normal Benj. F. Mulkey. Drain . School. Central Oregon State Normal School. . A. L. Briggs. Monmouth . ! State Norma 1 School Edwin De Vore Ressler. Robert Carver French. Weston . Eastern State Normal School PENNSYLVANIA. . Bloomsburg . State. Normal School Judson P. Welsh. Theo. B. Noss. California . Southwestern State Normal School . . . Clarion . Clarion State, Normal School J. George Becht. E. L. Kemp. East Stroudsburg . East Stroudsburg State Normal Edinboro. . School. State. Normal School John F. Bigler. D. J. Waller, jr. Indiana . Indiana Normal School of Pennsyl¬ Kutztown . vania. Ivcysfonfi Sta.tp Noirn^l School A. C. Rothennel. J. R. Flickinger. Yndrew T Smith. Lockhaven. . . _ Central State Normal School Mansfield. . . . Mfl/nsfiflld 'NTorrrm 1 School Miliersville. . . First Pennsylvania State Normal E. Oram Lyre. Philadelphia. School. Philadelphia Normal School for Girls . J. M. Willard. Pittsburg . Pittsburg High School, Normal De- Jane Ralston. ] partment. ed 1906 — vol 1 - 19 290 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. V.— Principals of Normal Schools — Continued. Public normal schools — Continued. Location. Name of institution. Principal. Pennsylvania — continued. Shippensburg . Cumberland Valley State Normal School. Slippery Rock State Normal School.. . C. M. D. Eckels. Slippery Rock . Albert E. Maltby. George M. Philips. Rhode island. Providence . Rhode Island State Normal School. . . Charles S. Chapin. SOUTH CAROLINA. Itoekhili . D. B. Johnson. SOUTH DAKOTA. Madison . J. W. Heston. . do . F. L. Cook. J. S. Frazee. TENNESSEE. Nashville . James D. Porter. TEXAS. J. S. Kendall. W. S. Woodson. 11. C. Pritchett. Prairie View.. . . . Prairie View State Normal and In¬ Ed. L. Blackshear. dustrial College. UTAH. Cedar City . Southern Branch of the State Nor¬ Wan. M. Stewart. VERMONT. mal School. Castleton. . . 1 State Normal School . Philip R. Leavenworth, i Edward I). Collins. Johnson . . do . Randolph Center . _ do . ! Charles 11. Morrill. VIRGINIA. Fannville. State Female Normal School. i J. I,. Jarman. Hampton . Hampton Normal and Agricultural 11. B. Frissell. Petersburg . Institute. Virginia Normal and Industrial In¬ stitute. J . II. Johnston. "WASHINGTON. Bellingham . i State Normal School . Edward T. Mathcs. Cheney . _ do . Harry M. Shafer. W. E. Wilson. Ellensburg . ! . do . WEST VIRGINIA. Athens . .State Normal School . Fairmont . 1 . do . ■U. S. Fleming. John C. Shaw. Glenville . 1 . .do . Huntington . ! Marshall College, State Normal Lawrence J. Corbly. Institute. . . i School. West Virginia Colored Institute . J. McII. Jones. Shepherdstown . Shepherd College, State Normal J. G. Ivnutti. West Liberty . | School. West Liberty State Normal School. . . Lorain Fortney. WISCONSIN. Menomonie . i Dunn County Teachers Training G. L. Bowman. ' Do . School. Stout Training Schools. L. D. Harvey. Charles McKenncy. R. II. Halsey. J. W. Livingston. W. J. Brier. Milwaukee . State Normal School. Oshkosh . _ do . Platte villc . . do . River Falls . River Falls State Normal School Stevens Point . State Normal School . Theron B. Pray. I. C. McNeill. Superior . Sunerior State Normal School. . . Wausau . Marathon County Training School _ State Normal School . O. E. Wells. Whitewater . Albert Salisbury. 291 EDUCATIONAL DIRECTORY. Y. — Principals of Normal Schools — Continued. Private Normal Schools. Location. Name of institution. Principal. ALABAMA. Cullman . Normal Department, Polytechnic Col- S. A. Fetter. Fiilkvillc . lege and Ladies’ Institute. S. M. Goodrich. Rev. A. T. Burnell. Snow Hill . Snow Hill Normal and Industrial In- W. J. Edwards. Tuskegee . stitute. Tuskegee Normal and Industrial In- B. T. Washington. stitute. ARKANSAS . S.-C. Parish. COLORADO . Denver. . . Denver .Normal and Preparatory I R. A. Le Doux. School. DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. Washington . KindergartenNormal Training School . ! Miss Susan P. Pollock. FLORIDA. Geo. M. Lynch. Mrs. L. St. J. Hitchcock. Orange Park . Orange Park Normal and Manual Training School. GEORGIA. George C. Burrage. James A. Love. Social Circle . Negro Normal and Industrial School. . ThomasviHe . Allen Normal and Industrial School . . Abbie B. Howland. ILLINOIS. Addison . German E vangeiical Lutheran Teach¬ E. A. W. Krauss. Dixon . ers Seminary. Dixon College and Normal School. . . W. II. Williamson. Hoopeston . Greer College _ E. L. Bailey. H. W. Sullivan. Oregon . Wells School for Teachers Rushville . Rushville Normal and Business College Maxwell Kennedy. INDIANA. Danville . Central Normal College Indianapolis . Teachers College of Indianapolis . Eliza A. Blaker. Muncie . Indiana Normal School . Francis M. Ingler. Wm. H. Banta. Rochester . Rochester Normal University . Valparaiso . Valparaiso University . H. B. Brown. IOWA. Denison . Denison Normal School . W. C. Van Ness. Lemars . Lemars Normal College Herman II. Thoren. Perry . ... Perry Normal School . E. L. Meek. Shenandoah . Western Normal College, Shenandoah J. M. Hussey. W aukon . Commercial Institute and Musical Conservatory. Waukon Business College and Normal W. L. Peck. School. KANSAS. Nickerson . Nickerson College E. B. Smith. KENTUCKY. Hardinsburg . Breckinridge Normal College Andrew Driskell. Hazard . Hazard Baptist Institute W. H. Sasser. •Lexington . Chandler Normal School . Fannie J. Webster. Middleburg . Middlelinrg Normal CnlleP'e, M. H. Judd. Morehead . Morehead Normal School .... F. C. Button. LOUISIANA. New Orleans. . Luther College F. J. Lankenau. MAINE. Lee . Chas. M. Teague. MARYLAND. Baltimore. . . . Baltimore Normal School (colored) . .. George Harrison. MASSACHUSETTS. Boston (1069 Boyiston) . Froebel School, Kindergarten Normal Annie C. Rust, Do . Classes. Garland Kindergarten Training School Mrs. Margaret Strannard. Do . Tv indfirgRr'fcon T'v^.ining Lucy Wheelock. Waltham . Notre Dame Training School . Sister Berehmans. 292 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906, V. — Principals of Normal Schools — Continued. Private Normal Schools — Continued. Location. Name of institution. Principal. MICHIGAN. Thomas Normal Training School . Jennie L. Thomas. Graves Normal Academy . M. 0. Graves. MINNESOTA. Madison . Normal School of the United Norwe- 0. Lokensgaard. gian Lutneran Church. Dr. Martin Luther College . J ohn Schaller. MISSISSIPPI. Tougaloo . Normal Department, Tougaloo Uni- , Frank G. Woodworth. versity. MISSOURI. Chillicolhe . Chillicothe Normal Business and 1 Allen Moore. Columbia . Shorthand College. Columbia Normal School . j Geo. H. Beasley. Stanberry . Stanberry Normal School . F. L. Maxwell. NEBRASKA. Fremont^ . Fremont Normal School . W. H. Clemmons. Alfred L. Riggs. J. M. Pile. Wayne . Nebraska Normal College . NORTH CAROLINA. Normal and Collegiate Institute . 1 Rev. Thos. Lawrence. Charlotte . Rowan Normal Industrial Institute.. C. S. Somerville. Enfield . Jos. K. Brick Agricultural, Industrial, T. S. Inborden. Franklinton . . and Normal School. Albion Academy . John A. Savage. J. A. Cotton. Henderson l Henderson Normal Institute . Liberty . Liberty Normal College . Thos. C. Amick. Raleigh . St. Augustine’s School . Rev. A. B. Hunter. Winton . Waters Normal Institute . . . . C. S. Brown. OHIO. Ada . Ohio Northern University . L. A. Belt. Canfield . Northeastern Ohio Normal College... C. 0. Aliaman. Dayton . St. Mary’s Academy . Brother Joseph Meyer. J. Oscar Creager. John P. Kuhn. I^ebanon . National Normal University _ New Philadelphia.. . John P. Kuhn’s Normal School . PENNSYLVANIA. Cheney . Institute for Colored Youth . Hugh M. Browne. H. A. Spotts. Muncv . Lycoming County Normal School SOUTH CAROLINA. Charleston . Avery Normal Institute Morrison A. Holmes. Frogmore . Penn Normal and Industrial School. . . Miss Ellen Murray. Greenwood . Brewer Normal School Rev. J. M. Robinson. M. D. Lee. Lancaster . Lancaster Normal and Industrial In¬ stitute. SOUTn DAKOTA. Sioux Falls . Lutheran Normal School Rev. A. Mikkelsen. TENNESSEE. Chattanooga . Chattanooga. Normal University Samuel Hixson. T. B. Loggins. J. A. Baber. Dickson . Tennessee Normal School Huntingdon . Southern Normal University . Memphis . Le Moyne Normal Institute . A. J. Steele. Morristown . Judson S. Hill. TEXAS. Commerce . East Texas Normal Collpgp W. L. Mayo. VIRGINIA. Keysville . Keysville Mission Industrial School... Wm. H. Hayes. WEST VIRGINIA. Harpers Ferry . 1 Storer College . Henry T. McDonald. WISCONSIN. Milwaukee . National German-American Teachers Max Griebsch. St. Francis . | Seminary. Catholic Normal School of the Holy Rev. M. J. Lochemes. Family. CHAPTER XIII. STATISTICS OF STATE SCHOOL SYSTEMS. [The statistics of State school systems given in this chapter include the statistics of the public schools of all the cities as well as the rural schools, and all grades are included from the lowest primary up through the highest secondary; that is, all the elementary and high schools supported from public funds. In addition to being included in the tables of this chapter, the statistics of city school systems are treated separately in Chapter 14 and the statistics of high schools separately in Chapter 19.] This chapter presents in 21 tables the statistics of the public common schools of the States. The information given is for the school year ended June, 1906, in all cases where the statistics could be obtained for that year. The information is furnished by State superintendents of public instruction on statistical schedules furnished by this Bureau. In many cases these reports are incomplete, owing to the failure of county officials in making returns to the State office. The total population of the United States in June, 1906, as estimated by the Census Office, was 83,935,399. This Bureau estimates the number of children in this popula¬ tion from 5 to 18 years of age as 23,792,723, the number of boys being 11,989,667 and the number of girls 11,803,056. The estimated number of male persons 21 years of age and over was 23,359,337. Similar estimates for each State are given in Table 1. Table 2 furnishes various items of statistics useful in making comparisons between the States. These statistics are from the United States Census Report of 1900. The latest school census for each State reported to this Office will be found in Table 3. The table also shows the age for free attendance at the public schools, the age for com¬ pulsory attendance, and the age of children enumerated in each State. Table 4 shows that there were enrolled in the common schools 16,641,970 different pupils of all ages. This was 70.43 per cent of the school population (5 to 18 years of age). The per cent of enrollment was less than in 1900, when it was 72.43 per cent of the school population. In 1890 it was 68.61 per cent; 1880 the per cent was 65.50, and 61.45 in 1870. These comparisons are made by States in Table 4. Table 5 compares the school enrollment with the total population for the five dif¬ ferent years mentioned above. In 1905-6 there were enrolled 8,362,521 boys and 8,279,449 girls, the total, 16,641,970, being 19.94 per cent of the total population. Table 6 gives the per cent of school population, i. e., children 5 to 18 years of age, enrolled in the public schools in each geographical division each year since 1871. In 1905-6 the average daily attendance was 70.38 per cent of the common school enrollment, the average daily. attendance being 11,712,300. The average attendance for the years 1871, 1880, 1890, and 1900 will be found in the same table for purposes of comparison. The average length of the school term for 1905-6 was nearly 151 days (150.6), as shown in Table 8. In 1871 the average length of school term was only 132.1 days* 130.3 in 1880, and 134.7 in 1890, while in 1900 it had reached 144.3 days. The average number of days’ schooling given for every child 5 to 18 years of age in 1905-6 was 74.1, while the average number of days attended by each pupil actually enrolled was 106. These items are exhibited in Table 8. 293 294 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Table 9 is a review from 1871 to 190G for each, geographical division, showing the aver¬ age length of school term in days and the average number of days’ schooling given for every child 5 to 18 years of age. The total number of teachers employed by the State school systems in 1905-6 was 466.063. The male teachers numbered 109,179, or only 23.6 per cent of the total num¬ ber. A comparison in Table 10 shows a steady decline in the proportion of male teachers since 1880, when the percentage was 42.8. In 1890 the percentage had dropped to 34.5, and in 1900 only 29.9 per cent of the teachers were men. The average monthly salaries for teachers in the public schools of the United States for 1905-6 was $50.04, the average for men in those States making a sex classification being $56.31 and for women $43.80. These averages are shown in Table 11, together with the averages by States. Table 11 shows that 257,729 buildings were used for school purposes and that the estimated value of all school property belonging to the public school systems was $783,128,140 in 1906. An exhibit of the receipt of school moneys for the year 1905-6 is given in Table 12. The total revenue for school purposes, excluding balances from previous year and bond sal es , was $322 , 106 ,004 . Table 13 compares the school revenue with the school popula¬ tion and the adult male population. The sources of school revenue are also compared. The progress of school expenditure from 1871 to 1906 is exhibited in Table 14. The expenditure for 1905-6 was $307,765,659, or $3.66 per capita of population, as com¬ pared with $2.84 per capita in 1900, with $2.24 in 1890, and $1.56 in 1880. The corre¬ sponding rate for 1870 was apparently $1.75. Table 15 shows that the total school expenditure for 1905-6 was distributed as follows: For buildings, sites, furniture, libraries, and apparatus, $60,608,3^2; for teachers’ and superintendents’ salaries, $186,483,464; for all other purposes, princi¬ pally maintenance, $60,673,843. Table 16 shows the average expenditure per pupil, based on average attendance, the average daily expenditure per pupil, together with the percentage analysis of school expenditure. Tables 17 and 18 make comparisons of the principal items in Tables 15 and 16 for a series of years. Table 19 compares the school expenditures for 1880 and 1890 with the total wealth of the country. Table 20 makes like comparisons for 1900 and 1904. Table 21 is a partial exhibit of permanent school funds and school lands for the ben¬ efit of public education. STATE SCHOOL SYSTEMS. 295 STATISTICS OF STATE SCHOOL SYSTEMS. Table 1. — The total ‘population, the school population, and the adult male population, The school population. Estimated number of male persons 21 years of age and over in 1906. State- or Territory. Estimated total popu¬ lation in Estimated number of children 5 to 18 years of age in 1906. Per¬ centage of boys. 1906. Boys. Girls. Total, j 1 2 3 1 5~ 6 7 United States . 83,935,399 11,989,067 11,803,056 23,792,723 j I 50.38 23,359,337 North Atlantic Division . . 23. 388. 682 2, 860, 644 2,856,981 5,717,625 | 50.02 6,963,894 South Atlantic Division . 11,407,232 1.824,703 2. 631, on 1,801,636 3,626,339 50.32 2, 727, 944 South Central Division . 15,825,999 2,564. 145 5,195,156 j 5a 62 3,802,921 North Central Division . 28, 628, 813 4, 078,586 3,999,584 580.710 8, 0"8, 170 : 50.48 8,205,729 Western Division . 4, 684, 673 594, 723 1,175,433 | 50.59 1,658,849 North Atlantic Division: Maine . 714. 494 83,648 81,828 165,476 50. 55 1 223,889 New Hampshire . 432, 624 46,577 46,783 93,360 49.89 . 137, 706 Vermont . 350, 373 41.678 40,204 j 81,882 : 50. 90 110, 459 Massachusetts . 3,043,346 336,425 339,806 676,231 49.75 916, 617 Rhode Island . 490,387 57,400 57,792 | 115,192 49.83 145,488 Connecticut . 1,005.716 115,214 115,399 1 230.613 49.96 310, 405 New York . 8,226.990 981,207 986,689 1,967,896 49.81 ! 2, 473, 646 New Jersey . 2.196,237 272.994 275,846 I 548,840 49.74 647,631 Pennsylvania . 6,928,515 925,501 912,634 1,838,135 50. 35 1,998,053 South Atlantic Division: Delaware . 1 194. 479 26.084 25,272 i 51,356 50. 79 56, 646 Maryland . 1.275.434 177,891 177,627 i 355, 518 50.04 344, 852 District of Columbia . j 307,716 32, 197 314, 043 34,670 66,867 48.15 92, 544 Virginia . 1,973,104 310,049 624,092 50.32 476, 806 West Virginia . ! 1,076.406 169.302 162.662 331,964 51. 00 278, 518 North Carolina . . . . . ] 2,059,326 346, 405 338.733 ! 685,138 50.56 454, 246 South Carolina . 1,453.818 253, 367 249,945 503,312 50.34 307,524 Georgia . 2.443.719 408,692 406,573 815. 265 50.13 551,934 Florida . 623,230 96,722 96,105 192, 827 50.16 164,874 South Central Division: Kentucky . 2,320.298 363, 662 354,470 718, 132 50.64 587, 432 Tennessee . 2. 172. 476 353.484 341,491 694,975 50.87 ; 524,012 Alabama . 2.017,877 341,229 332.338 673, 567 50.66 | 456, 679 Mississippi . 1,708,272 294.065 286,747 580, 812 50. 63 384. 498 Louisiana . . . 1,539,449 252,301 249,790 502,091 50. 25 364, 016 Texas . 3,536,618 598, 303 .585,050 : 1.183.353 50. 56 855,564 Arkansas . 1,421,574 242.745 237,463 480,208 50. 55 339,987 Oklahoma . 590. 247 94.515 90. 410 184.925 51. 11 161, 809 Indian Territorv . North Central Division: 519,188 | 90,707 86,386 177,093 51.22 128,924 Ohio . 4. 448.677 594. 221 582, 454 1 1.176,675 j 50.50 1.296.696 Indiana . 2, 710, 898 j 379, 778 370,327 1 750, 105 50. 63 776, 359 Illinois . 5,418.670 743.917 739, 171 i 1,483,088 50. 16 1,575,039 Michigan . 2. 584, 533 1 352.844 346,272 1 699, 116 50. 47 768.328 Wisconsin . 2.260,930 337.488 333,330 670.818 50.31 623, 861 Minnesota . 2,025,615 300,598 294.528 595. 126 50. 51 586, 199 Iowa . 2,205.690 318.234 310. 167 ! 628, 401 50. 61 | 627, 773 Missouri . 3,363.153 500.446 490,339 990,785 ] 50. 51 927. 365 North Dakota . 463.784 70,957 67,956 138.913 51. 08 i 138, 357 South Dakota. .. . 465,908 73,642 70,556 144, 198 51.07 1 130. 643 Nebraska. : 1.068.484 163,082 158,959 322.041 50. 64 301, 108 Kansas . 1 a 1.612. 471 243. 379 235,525 - 478,904 50.82 454. 001 Western Division: 1 ' Montana . 303, 575 34, 254 33.322 67.576 50.69 127, 177 Wvoming . 103. 673 12,958 11.799 i 24.757 52.35 42.458 Colorado . 615, 570 76,251 75, 795 152.046 50. 15 j 211,800 New Mexico . 216. 32 8 33,729 32.511 j 66, 240 50.92 61,007 Arizona . 143. 745 18.984 18,174 37, 158 51.09 51, 538 Utah . 316, 331 42,335 51.530 4.640 51,531 4.373 103,061 9,013 50.00 51. 48 76,780 17, 711 Nevada . Idaho . 205, 704 30,083 | 28. 810 58,893 51.08 68,551 Washington . ! 614, 625 78.964 1 76. 476 155, 440 50.80 232, 072 Oregon . 474. 738 63.550 i 61,449 124,999 50.84 165.874 California . ; 1,648,049 i 189,780 186, 470 1 ■ 376, 250 50. 44 603, 881 « State census. EDUCATION REPORT, 1906, 296 Table 2. — Density of population, urban population , nativity and race classification, value of manufactures, illiteracy, and relations of the adult male and of the school population. [Note.— The statistics in this table, except those in column 12, are from the U. S. Census of KCO.] The total population. 1! 1 The adult male popula¬ tion (21 years and over). Number of children 5 to 18 years of age to every 100 persons of the total population. State or Territory. : 2 CO - o *-• | Puo 1 n moorpo- ces of 8,000 Percent of native and foreign white and of colored. it i c3 p,-°. ! •s S 1 O 00 o »-» £>2 o io ®gll Per cent of illit¬ erates (unable to write) among adult males. o g £ Per cent i rated pla and over Native | white, j Foreign white. Colored, a Value ( products populati< O OrH ® £ Native white. Foreign white. Negro. o 00 o o o 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 United States... 25.6 32.6 74 4 13.4 : 12. 2 S74 53 9a 3 ! 49 11. 5 47.4 31.3 2a 3 North Atlantic Div.. . 129.8 57. 0 75.6 22.5 1.9 140. 22 i 121.8 2.0 I 15.2 15.3 2a 3 24.4 South Atlantic Div .. 38. 9 17.0 62.2 2.0 35.8 35.48 75.2 11.5 11.3 51.1 33.0 31.8 South Central Div.... 23.1 11.4 67.2 2.5 30.3 20. 44 | 73.1 11. 1 18.8 52.5 33.9 32.8 North Central Div.... 34 9 30.6 82.1 15.8 2.1 68.08 1 101.6 2.9 7.9 24.8 32.4 2a 2 Western Division . 3. 5 31.2 76.1 18.6 5.3 j 63. 96 141.1 2.4 7.7 13.4 25.6 25.1 North Atlantic Div.: Maine . 23.2 23.7 86.3 13.4 .3 84 23 135.3 3.1 21.4 17.3 2a 0 2a 2 New Hampshire.. 4.5.7 38.6 78.4 21.4 .2 127. 22 147.5 2.0 24 0 14 8 24 8 21.6 Vermont . 37. 6 11.2 86.7 13.0 .3 80.80 134 9 41 23.3 19.7 27.2 23.4 Massachusetts... . 348.9 67.0 6& 8 29.9 1.3 171.99 135.4 .9 13.8 10.5 25.5 22.2 Rhode Island . 407.0 66. 1 66.6 31.2 2.2 204 60 126.3 2.0 18.2 15.4 25.7 23.5 Connecticut . 187.5 52.0 72. 1 26.1 1.8 184 04 134 6 1.0 15. 6 13.1 25.9 22.9 New York . 152. 6 68.5 72.5 ! 26.0 1.5 141. 97 125.7 1.8 12.1 11.3 2a 1 23.9 New Jersey . 250.3 61.2 73.4 22.8 3.8 133. 15 nao 2.3 13.4 18.3 29.0 25.0 Pennsylvania . 140. 1 45.5 81.9 15. 6 2.5 125. 73 ioa7 2.5 20.2 17. 5 30.6 2a 5 South Atlantic Div. : Delaware . ! 94 3 41. 4 75. 9 7. 5 16.6 101.42 110.3 7. 1 -17.6 42.7 31.8 26.5 Maryland . ; 120. 5 46.9 72.3 7.9 19.8 82.62 97.0 5.1 10.7 40. 5 31.3 27.9 Dist. of Columbia. 4, 645. 3 100.0 61.7 7.0 31.3 101.53 13a 4 .9 5.0 26. 1 27.0 21.7 Virginia . 46.2 14 7 | 63. 3 1.0 35.7 30. 91 76.4 12. 2 10.5 52.5 32.4 31.6 West Virginia. 1 38.9 7.7 93. 1 2.4 45 33. 20 83.9 10* 7 22.5 37.8 34.1 30.8 North Carolina... 39.0 5.1 66. 5 . 2 33.3 22.10 66.3 18.9 5.7 53.1 33.6 33.3 South Carolina . . . 44. 4 7.5 41.2 :4 58.4 18.44 61.1 12.3 5.2 54 7 33.2 34.6 Georgia . ! 37.6 I 11.0 52. 7 .6 46.7 21. 85 67.7 11.8 5.6 56.4 34.4 33.4 Florida . 9.7 1 15.0 52. 6 3.7 43.7 40. 06 85.4 a3 9.2 39.4 34 0 30.9 South Central Div.: Kentucky . 53. 7 16.9 I 84 4 2.3 13.3 33.22 81.8 14.3 8.6 49.5 34 4 31.0 Tennessee . 48.4 13.4 75. 3 .9 23.8 21. 92 75.4 14. 1 7.7 47.6 34 1 32.0 Alabama . ' 35. 5 7.3 ! 53.9 .8 45.3 20.04 67.8 13.8 8.0 59. 5 34 4 33.4 Mississippi . 33.5 2.6 40.8 .5 58.7 12.08 66.2 8.1 9.5 53.2 1 33.7 34.0 Louisiana . 30.4 22.8 49. 1 3.7 47.2 2a 14 72.5 16.9 24.6 61.3 1 31.1 32.6 Texas . 11.6 11.3 73.8 5.8 20.4 17. 16 72.3 5.8 25.4 45.1 j 34.8 33.5 Arkansas . 24 7 5. 4 70.9 1.1 28.0 16.19 70.8 10.5 6. 4 44.8 34 2 33.8 Oklahoma. . . . 10. 3 5. 0 sa 4 76.0 3.9 1.2 7.7 22.8 6.61 4 25 87. 5 2.7 10.7 6.3 16.8 32.0 41.3 ! 31. 3 Iii'l; in Territory- 1 12. 6 0.0 72.8 34.1 North Central Div.: Ohio . 102. 0 3a 5 86.7 11.0 2.3 92.50 110.2 3.2 • 9.6 21.8 31.7 26.5 Indiana . 70. 1 24 2 92. 1 5.6 2.3 1 64 84 103.5 4. 4 9.6 27.7 33.8 27.7 Illinois . 86. 1 47. 1 7a 2 20.0 1.8 107.84 106.2 2.8 7.8 18.7 32.2 27.4 Michigan . 42. 2 30.9 76.8 22.3 .9 ! 65. 01 109.9 2.4 10.2 14 0 30.3 27.1 Wisconsin . 3s!o 30.7 74 6 24 9 . 5 ! 73. 45 93.0 1.9 9.3 12.7 33.6 29.7 Minnesota . 22.1 26.8 70.4 28.8 .8 50. 95 98.5 1.0 *6.4 6.9 32.5 29-4 Iowa . 40.2 16.8 1 85.7 13.7 .6 2a 43 99.9 1.6 5.2 22.0 1 33.1 2a 5 Missouri . I 45.2 ! 30.8 ; 87.9 6.9 5.2 54 88 93.6 5. 4 6.8 31.9 33.6 29.5 North Dakota _ 4 5 3.0 1 62. 4 35.3 2.3 11. 18 99.6 1.0 6.3 16. 5 ’-23.7 J 30.0 South Dakota.... 5. 2 2.6 I 72.8 1 22.0 5.2 10. 97 90.6 .8 4 9 16.3 \ 31.0 Nebraska . 13.9 15.8 82.5 1 16.6 .9 39.19 93.5 1.0 5.1 11.6 28.1 30. 1 Kansas . 18.0 14 0 87. 7 1 8.6 3.7 29.00 94 8 1.7 6.4 2a i 29.8 29.7 Western Division: Montana . 1.7 27.0 67.4 25. 6 7.0 100.17 isa 2 .8 6.7 10.4 10.2 22.3 Wyoming . .9 24 1 7a 3 17.9 i 3.8 26. 11 171.5 .8 7.8 21.2 9.4 23-9 Colorado . 5.2 3ai 81.2 1 16.8 ! 2.0 66. 60 139.3 2. 4 7.1 ! 13.9 22.5 24 7 New Mexico . 1.6 0.0 85. 5 6.8 1 7-7 13. 78 92. 1 23.6 30.9 | 16.3 31.9 30.6 Arizona . 1. 1 0.0 57.4 ia2 1 24 4 104 54 138.7 4. 5 30.9 11.1 16.8 25.9 1 tab . 3.4 25.2 79. 4 19. 1 1.5 30.00 74 5 1.2 46 4.7 35.1 32.6 Nevada . . 4 0.0 63. 3 20.3 16.4 19.31 196.5 .8 7.0 22.9 12.6 21.3 Idaho . 1.9 0.0 ! 82.0 | 13.5 i 4 5 12. 15 116. 4 1.1 5.7 15. 4 11.3 2a 6 Washington . 7. 7 I 31.9 76.1 19.7 42 72. 76 149.3 .5 3.9 11. 5 [ 27.0 25. 3 Oregon . 44 23.9 1 82.4 ! 13.0 46 48. 10 132.7 1.1 3.4 9.5 ! 32.3 26.3 California . 9.5 43.7 1 73-2 l 21.3 5. 5 77. 27 160.5 1.1 I 8.1 14 6 ; 24 5 22.8 “ Including Mongolians and Indians. b Less cost of raw material. STATE SCHOOL SYSTEMS, 297 Table 3. — School ayes in the several States — State school censuses. State or Territory. Age for free at¬ tendance at the public schools. Age for compul¬ sory at- tend- ance.a School census. Date of latest school census ! reported. Age of persons enumer¬ ated. Number of persons ated. enumer- Boys. Girls. Total. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 North Atlantic Division: 5-21 . 7-15 1906 5-21 210, 288 New Hampshire . (6) 8-14 1905 5-16 37, 563 37,098 74, 661 V ermont . w 8-15 1906 5-18 39, 863 38, 636 78, 499 (6) 7-14 1906 5 — 15 522, 313 Rhode Island . (6) 7-13 1905 5-15 47, 787 47, 590 95, 377 (b) 7-15 1905 4-16 221,761 New York . 5-21 8-16 1906 5-18 904, C09 917,805 1,822,414 New Jersey . 5-20 7-14 1905 5-18 268, 485 260, 598 529,083 6-21 6-16 6-16 1, 245, 117 South Atlantic Division: Delaware . 6-21 (o) 1904 6-21 17, 999 17,016 35,015 6-21 d 8-16 1906 6-21 370, 892 District of Columbia . . . 6-17 8-14 e 1904 6-17 e 28, 703 e 31, 058 <59, 761 7-20 1905 7-20 578, 320 6-21 8-14 1906 6-21 342.060 North Carolina . 6-21 (c) 1904 6-21 254, 767 341,855 696,622 South Carolina . 6-21 (c) (/) Georgia . 6-18 («) 1903 6-18 353, 608 349,525 1 703, 133 Florida . 6-21 (c) 1905 6-21 217, 703 South Central Division: Kentucky . . 6-20 7-14 1903 6-20 204, 255 291,332 595, 587 Tennessee . 6-21 (c) 1906 6-21 392,206 383, 542 775, 749 Alabama; . 7-21 (c) 1904 7-21 679, 050 Mississippi . 5-21 (c) 1902 5-21 314, 545 313, 850 628, 395 Louisiana . 6-18 (c) 1903 6-18 236, 274 223, 322 459, 596 Texas . 8-17 («) 1905 8-17 407,271 391, 404 798, 675 Arkansas . 6-21 (c) 1906 6-21 269, 207 261, 364 530, 571 Oklahoma . 6-21 (c) 1906 6-21 111, 994 107, 315 219, 309 Indian Territory 9 . (c) 1901 5-21 79,915 76, 501 156, 416 North Central Division: Ohio . 6-21 8-16 1906 6-21 643, 034 609, 690 1,252,724 Indiana . 6-21 7-14 1906 6-21 399,577 375, 101 774, 678 Illinois . 6-21 .7-14 1906 6-21 746, 148 726, 959 1, 473, 107 Michigan . 5-20 7-16 1905 5-20 376, 487 386, 697 743, 184 Wisconsin . 4-20 7-14 I 1906 4-20 391, 570 381, 461 773, 031 Minnesota . 6-21 8-16 (f) Iowa . 5-21 7-14 1 1906 5-21 353,044 349, 799 702, 843 Missouri . 6-20 6-14 i 1906 6-20 489, 427 504, 797 994, 224 North Dakota . 6-20 8-14 ! 1906 6-20 40, 786 39, 609 80, 395 South Dakota . 6-21 8-14 1906 6-21 72, 827 68, 791 141, 618 Nebraska . 5-21 7-15 | 1906 5-21 189, 944 183, 885 373, 829 Kansas . 5-21 8-15 1905 5-21 256, 708 246, 606 503, 314 Western Division: Montana . 6-21 8-16 1906 6-21 36, 740 35,758 72, 498 Wyoming . 6-21 7-16 1906 6-21 12,642 12, 399 25, 041 Colorado . 6-21 8-14 1906 6-21 94, 548 92, 5S2 187, 130 New Mexico . 5-21 7-14 1906 5-21 40, 937 36, 756 77, 693 Arizona . 6-21 8-14 1906 6-21 15, 457 14, 773 30, 230 Utah . 6-18 8-16 1906 6-18 46, 558 46, 319 92, 877 Nevada . 6-18 8-14 1906 6-18 5,720 5,507 11,237 Idaho . 5-21 8-14 1906 5-21 38, 279 39,111 77,390 Washington . 6-21 8-15 1906 5-21 111,059 108, 852 219,911 Oregon . 4-21 6-14 1905 4-20 77, 390 75. 540 152,930 California. .. 1 6-21 1 6-14 1906 6-17 223, 204 1 217, 713 440, 917 a The compulsory period here given is in rnanv cases extended or shortened under certain circum¬ stances. & Not limited by law. c No compulsory law. d Applies only to Baltimore city and Allegany County. e Estimated for 1904. /No State school census. 0 Returns imperfect. EDUCATION REPORT, 1C06. 298 Tabi.i: 4. Xumbcr of pupils enrolled in the common schools at different dates and the relation of the enrollment to the school population. Number of different pupils of all ages enrolled I Per cent of school population during the school year (excluding duplicate (i. e., of children 5 to 18 years enrollments). of age) enrolled. State or Territory. 1870-71. 1879-80. 1889-90. j 1S99-1900. 1905-6. 1870- I 7L 1879- j 80. | 1880- 90. 1899- 1900. 1905-6. 1 1 3 4 5 6 7 1 8 9 io 11 United States. 7, 561, 582 9,867,505 12, 722, 581 15, 503,110 16, 641,970, 61. 45j 65. 50 68. 61 72.43 70.43 North Atlantic Di- I vision . 2, 743, 344 2,930, 345 3,112,622 3,643,949 3, 947, 774j 77.95 75. 17 70.45 70. 86 ! 69. 39 South Atlantic Hi- vision . 603, 619 1.242, 811 1,785,486 2, 182, 615 2,354, 425 30. 51 50. 74 59.22 65. 73 ; 65. 40 South Central Hivi- | sion . 767,839 1,371,975 2, 293, 579 3, 018, 609 3,324,277 34. 17 46.43 60.14 67.28 64. 70 North Central Divi- 3, 300, 660 4,033,828 5,015, 217 5. 842, 569 5, 981, 007 76. 87 75. 84 76. 46 78.65 ] 74.19 W estern Division. . . 146, 120 ' 288', 546 515, 677 815, 368 1,034,487 54. 77 64.96 70.01 79.51 1 88.31 North Atlantic Di- vision: Maine . a 152, 600 149,827 139,676 i 130,918 ICO, 457, a-87. 35 89.80 85.88 81.38 78.83 New Hampshire 71,957 64, 341 59, 813 65,688 64, 413 1 91.31 81.32 71.28 73.98 68.99 b 65, 384 75, 238 b 65, 60S 65, 964 64', 681 87. 21 82.15 78. 99 Massachusetts.. 273,661 300, 777 371, 492 I 474,891 508, 816 72. 34 71.76 72.56 76. 21 75.24 Rhode Island. . . a 34, 000 40, 004 52, 774 67, 231 c 71, 425 a 59, 24 59.59 62.65 66.79 c64. 69 Connecticut .... 113,588 119, 694 126, 505 1 155, 228 173, 973 80. 83 76. 97 72.02 74. 54 75. 43 New York . 1,028,110 1,031,593 1,042,160 1,209,574 1, 335, 554 82. 98 77. 10 70. 71 69. 5? 67.88 New Jersey . 169. 430 204, 961 234,072 322, 575 c 369, 409 63. 20 64. 77 62. 21 68.52 c70. 29 Pennsylvania.. . 834, 614 937, 310 1.020,522 1,151,880 1,229,046 76. 35 74.37 69. 53 68.90 66.86 South Atlantic Di- ! vision : i Delaware . ' 20,058 27,823 31, 434 36, 895 d 36, 895 50. 04 65.20 66. 19 75. 33 j d 75. 33 Maryland . 115,683 162, 431 184, 251 222, 373 227,614 46. 70 58. 13 60. 37 67.00 ; 64. 02 District of Co- 1 | 1 1 lumbia . 15, 157 i 26, 439 36,906 46,519 c 51, 230 41.60 55. 40 63. 10 76. 81 1 c 77. 85 Virginia . ! ' 131,088 ! 220, 736 342,269 ! 370,595 c 361, 772 32. 34 45.00 60. 51 63. 19 c 58. 56 West Virginia . j 76, 999 142, 850 193,064 i 232; 343 255, 160 49. 47 69. 21 75. 27 78.58 ! 76. 86 North Carolina . a 115.000 i 252, 612 322, 533 i 400, 452 c 474, 111 a 31. 23 55. 87 56.39 63. 55 ! c 70. 14 South Carolina. 1 66. 056 ; 134, 072 201.200 281, 891 318,075 27.28 40. 56 47.08 60.74 1 63.19 Georgia . 49, 578 236, 533 381 , 297 [ 482,673 c 499, 103 11.89 46. 24 58. 45 65. 30 : c 63. 18 Florida . 14,000 i 39,315 92, 472 , 108,874 130, 465 21.21 44. 16 71. 10 : 66. 57 ' 67.65 South Central Divi¬ 1 sion: Kentucky . « 178, 457 ! e 276, 000 399,660 ! 500, 294 */ 501, 482 65.64 75.27 «/72. 52 Tennessee . 1 a 140,000 ‘ 300, 217 I 447, 950 ! 485, 354 508, 316 o 32.' 66 58. 2i 74.05 75.09 77. 41 Alabama . I 141,312 179, 490 ■ 301,615 376, 423 c g 400, 000 40.36 42.60 55.83 61.67 c00. 33 Mississippi . 117,000 236, 654 ! 334, 158 386,507 / 403, 647 40.60 61.29 70.62 73. 27 /72.S4 Louisiana . 57,639 : 77,642 120, 253 196, 169 c 210, 116 24. 78 25. 87 31.58 43. 62 c 42. 66 Texas . 63,504 ! a 220, 000 | 466, 872 659, 598 c 756, 019 21.00 a42.40 59. 50 64.67 c65. 40 Arkansas . 69,927 | 81,972 l 223,071 314,662 345, 146 40. 29 SO. 81 55.41 71. 02 71.87 Oklahoma. . 99, 602 151, 473 79.82 81.91 Indian Terri¬ I . tory h. . c 48, 078 | c28. 30 North Central Divi¬ sion: Ohio . 719,372 729, 499 797, 489 829, 160 832,092 84.04 76.69 76.54 75.40 70.71 Indiana . 4.50.057 1 511,283 512,955 564,807 551, 561 78. 64 82.39 79. 21 81.10 73.53 Illinois . 672,787 1 704,041 ! .778,319 958,911 987,036 81.01 74. 61 71. 97 72. 68 66.55 Michigan . 292, 460 362, 556 ; 427,032 504, 985 c 521, 463 79.66 78. 08 73. 45 77. 13 C74.58 Wisconsin . 265,285 ; 299, 457 351, 723 445, 142 468,054 73. 92 73. 78 69.77 72.51 69. 77 Minnesota . 113,983 180.248 ! 280,960 399, 207 431,690 75. 92 75. 87 74. 59 77.59 72.53 Iowa . ; 341,938 1 426, 057 [ 493, 267 566, 223 549, 449 84. 44 83.52 85. 51 89. 06 87. 45 Missouri . i 330,070 482, 986 ‘ 620,314 719,817 755, 063 56.03 68.85 74. 43 78.63 76.20 North Dakota.. 1 '/ 35.543 77, 686 ! 113,378 1 1 (71. 26 81. 26 81.61 South Dakota. . j' o 1, 660 13, / 18 A 78,043 98, 822 i 110,094 |ao9. 20 41. oo :\81. 04 79. 49 76.34 Nebraska . 1 23,265 ' 92, 549 240, 300 288, 227 279, 532 58.79 68.48 . 75. 35 89.50 86.80 Kansas . 89,777 231,434 | 399, 322 389, 582 ; c 381, 595 74.22 73. 23 88.56 89.21 c81. 19 Western Division: Montana . | « 1 , 657 4,270 16,980 39, 430 48, 744 70. 24 63. 77 71.14 72.80 72.13 Wyoming . a 450 2,907 7,052 14,512 18, 771 a 45. 34 77. 44 54.46 65-66 75.82 Colorado . 4, 357 | 22, 119 65, 490 117,555 144,007 42.28 60.82 72.20 88. 19 94.71 New Mexico. . . . a 1,320 4, 755 18, 215 36, 735 39, 377 a4.42 13. 32 42.25 61. 43 59- 44 Arizona . 0 4, 212 7,989 16, 504 23, 223 0.00 53.16 52. 72 51.94 62. 49 Utah . 1 16,992 1 24, 326 37, 279 73,042 77,947 53.36 50. 61 55.26 81.02 75. 63 Nevada . 3, 106 9, 045 7, 387 6, 676 8,648 53.97 79. 73 73.80 74.06 95.95 Idaho . 906 5,834 14,311 36, 669 62, 726 46. 06 77. 85 62. 66 79. 18; 106.50 Washington. . . . a5, 000 j 14,780 55, 964 115, 104 179,994 a69. 00 72. 36 70.58 87. 86 115. 79 Oregon . 21,000 37,533 63,254 89. 405 c 108, 036 67. 73 75. 02 74. 78 82. 13 c88.92 California . 91,332 i 158,765 | 221,756 269, 736 323,014 63.63 73. 37 77.38 79. 56 85. 85 “ Approximate. b Pupils of legal school age only, c In 1904-5. d In 1S99-1900. e Highest number enrolled. /In 1902-3. g Estimated by State superintendent. h Returns imperfect. STATE SCHOOL SYSTEMS, 299 Table 5. The school enrollment of 1905-6, classified by sex. population enrolled at different dates. Percentage of the total Number of different pupils of all ages enrolled. State or Territory. Boys. Girls. Total. 1870-71. 1879-80. 1839-90. i 1899- 1 1900. | 1905-6. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 United States . a 8, 362, 521 a 8, 279, 449 16,641,970 19.14 19. 67 20.32 20.51 19. 94 North Atlantic Division.. a 1,990, 073 ol,957,701 3,947, 774 21.95 20.20 17.89 17.31 16. 96 South. Atlantic Division. . al,168,632 a 1, 185, 793 2.354, 425 10.05 16.36 20. 16 20.80 20. 79 South Central Division. . . 0 1,660,984 ol,663,293 3; 324, 277 11.56 15. 38 20.90 22.05 21.21 North Central Division. . . a3,023, 234 a2,957,773 5,981,007 24.80 23. 23 22. 43 22. 19 20.93 Western Division . o519,598 a514,889 1,034,487 13. 99 16.32 17. 03 19.93 22. 14 North Atlantic Division: 130, 457 24. 25 23.09 21.13 18. 85 18.28 New Hampshire . 32, 782 31, 631 64, 413 22.41 18. 54 15.89 15. 96 14. 89 Vermont . 33,518 31, 163 64, 681 6 19. 77 22. 64 b 19. 74 19.20 18. 46 508, 816 18.31 17.20 16. 59 16.93 16. 72 Rhode Island . 35,903 35,522 c 71, 425 15. 11 14. 69 - 15. 27 15. 69 c 15. 19 173, 973 20. 83 19. 22 16.95 17.09 17. 30 New York . . 674, 195 661,359 1,335,554 23.18 20.30 17.37 16. 64 16.23 New Jersey . 186, 761 182, 648 c 369, 409 18. 26 18. 12 16.20 17.12 c 17. 57 Pennsylvania . 61G, 734 612,312 1,229,046 23.24 21. 89 19. 41 18.28 17.74 South Atlantic Division: d 36, 895 15.79 18. 98 18.66 19. 88 d 19. 98 227, 614 14. 55 17. 37 17.68 18.72 17.85 District of Columbia.. 1 . 24,231 26,999. c 51, 230 11.23 14.88 16.02 16. 69 c 16. 91 Virginia.... ' c 381,772 10. 47 14. 59 20. 67 19.99 c 18. S3 W est Virginia . 255, 160 16.85 23. 10 25.31 24. 23 23. 70 North Carolina . 237,944 236, 167 c474,lll 10.45 18.05 19.93 21.14 c 23. 34 South Carolina . 1 318, 075 9.05 13. 46 17.49 21.03 21.81 Georgia . 242,449 256, 654 c499,103 4.08 15. 34 20.75 21.78 c21.08 Florida . 64,350 66, 115 130, 465 7.19 14.59 23.63 20.60 20. S3 South Central Division: Kentucky . 250,521 250,961 c/501, 482 13.21 16.74 21.50 23.30 c/22. 48 Tennessee . 255, 133 253, 183 508,316 10.90 19.46 25.34 24.02 23.39 Alabama . c^400, 000 13.85 14.22 19. 93 20. 59 c 20. 14 Mississiopi . 199, 404 204, 243 / 403, 647 13.70 20.91 25.92 24.92 / 24. 77 Louisiana . 103, 554 106, 562 c210,116 7.73 8.26 10.75 14.20 c 13. 89 Texas . 1 378,591 377, 428 c756,019 7. 26 13.82 20. 88 21.64 c 21. 88 Arkansas . 173,201 171,945 345, 146 13. 72 10. 21 19. 77 23. 99 24. 28 Oklahoma . 1 76,677 74,796 151,473 25. Q1 25. 68 Indian Territory A . . c48,078 c9. 65 North Central Division: Ohio . 423, 452 408,640 832,092 26. 50 22.81 21.72 19. 94 18. 70 Indiana . . 278, 244 273,317 551.561 26.34 25. 85 23. 40 22. 44 20. 35 Illinois . 498, 606 488, 430 987; 036 25.99 22. 8S 20. 34 19.89 18. 22 Michigan . 261,879 259,584 c521,463 23.98 22. 15 20.39 20. 86 c20. 39 Wisconsin . 468, 054 24. 60 22. 76 20.85 21.51 20. 70 Minnesota . 431,690 24. 47 23. 09 21.58 I 22. 79 21.31 Iowa . 549, 449 28. 19 26. 23 25.80 25. 37 24. 91 Missouri . 378,957 376,106 755, 053 18. 74 22.27 23. 15 | 23. 17 22.45 North Dakota . 58, 498 54,880 113,378 } 9.34 10. 15 f 19. 45 j 24. 34 24.45 South Dakota _ _ 56, 303 53,791 110,094 \ 23. 74 I 24. eo 23. 63 Nebraska . 142; 309 137,223 279,532 J 16.61 20. 46 22.69 27.03 28. 16 Kansas . 192,962 188,633 c381,595 22. 28 23.23 27.98 26. 49 c24.ll Western Division: Montana . 48, 744 7.54 10.90 12.85 16.20 16.05 W yoming . 9,392 9,379 18,771 4. 55 13. 98 11.62 15. 68 18.11 Colorado . 72,044 71,963 144,007 9.33 11.38 15.89 21.78 23. 39 New Mexico. . . . 21,593 17, 784 39,377 1.40 3. 98 11.86 18. 81 18.20 Arizona . 23, 223 0.00 10. 42 13.40 13.42 16. 15 Utah . 39,420 38,527 77,947 18. 61 16.90 17.93 j 26.39 24. 64 Nevada . 8,648 7.04 14.53 16. 14 15. 77 20. 43 Idaho . 30,623 32, 103 62, 726 5. 59 17.89 16.96 22. 67 30. 49 Washington . 91,617 88,377 179,994 18. 62 19. 68 16.02 22. 22 29.29 Oregon . 54,368 53,668 cl08,036 21.63 21.47 20. 16 21. 62 c23. 41 California . 160,048 162,966 323,014 15.61 18.36 18. 36 18. 16 19. 60 Per cent of the total population enrolled. a Estimated in part. 6 Pupils of legal school age. c In 1904-5. d In 1899-1900. e Approximate. / In 1902-3. g Estimated by State superintendent. h Returns imperfect. 300 EDUCATION REPOET, 1906, Table 6.- — Per cent of the school 'population ( i . e., children 5 to 18 years of age) enrolled in the public schools, for a period of years. Year. United States. North Atlantic Division. South Atlantic Division. South | Central ; Division. North Central Division.' Western Division. 1870-71 . 61. 45 77.95 30.51 3417 i 76.87 54 77 54 43 57.52 61. 04 64 39 66.37 66. 12 66.26 65. 63 64 96 64 82 65.93 67.05 1871-72 . 62. 20 77.33 32. 27 37.94 77.04 1872-73 . 62. 36 76. 79 35.86 38.67 ! 75.97 1873-74 . 64. 40 77.77 42. 10 40.82 76. 98 1874-75 . 78. 59 44 61 42. 47 ; 77. 54 64 70 78. 55 46. 72 37.36 77. 05 1870-77 63 92 76. 83 47.02 38.51 75.60 •77. 38 1877-78 . . . 77.09 48. 85 43 50 1878-79 . 64.64 76. 18 46. 72 44. 71 ! 75. 28 1879-80. . . 65. 50 75. 17 50. 74 46.43 1 75. 84 1880-81 . 65. 03 74 28 51. 49 47.03 ! 74 59 1S81-S2 . , . 65.03 74 56 51. 90 47.02 ; 74 15 1882-83 . ' . 66. 39 74 15 54 30 50.68 ! 75. 13 1883-84 . 66.96 72. 83 56. 25 53.59 75. 06 68. 01 1884-85 . 67. 96 73 23 57. 17 56.57 75. 46 68.53 1885-86 . 68. 14 72.63 57. 68 56.82 76.08 08. 03 1886-87 . 67. 98 72.23 58.98 56.21 75. 77 67.97 1S87-S8 . 68. 33 71.60 58. 68 58. 67 75. 96 68.53 1888-89 . 68. 20 70.60 58. 40 58. 28 76.63 69. 39 1889-90 . 68. 61 70. 45 59.22 60. 14 76. 46 70.01 1890-91 . 69.40 69.51 70. 04 60. 15 63.01 76.25 75. 49 1891-92 . 69.78 59.50 63.72 76. 30 77. 98 1892-93 . 69. 70 68.99 61. 94 63.92 76.23 77. 16 1893-94 . 71.32 70. 45 63.08 66.00 78.04 . 77.45 1894-95 . 71. 54 71. 53 62. 21 65. 83 78. 17 79. 32 1895-96 . 71.80 71.57 62. 46 66. 75 78. 16 79.72 1896-97 . 72. 36 72. 12 64. 49 67.75 78.06 78. 27 1897-98 . 72. 68 71. 78 66. 25 67. 36 78.66 78.00 1898-99 . . . 71.96 71.69 64 93 66.54 77.75 77.85 1899-1900 . 72. 43 70.86 65. 73 67.28 78.65 79.51 1900-1901 . 7L 67 70.71 66.65 65. 22 77. 36 80.69 1901-2 . . 71. 45 70. 31 66.55 65. 12 76.85 82. 49 1902-3o . . 70.67 69.84 65.99 64 60 75.49 82.46 1903-4 a\ . . . 70.59 69.89 66.01 64 66 74 82 84 95 1904-5o . 70. 35 69. 88 65.02 65. 15 74 04 86.41 1905-6 0 . 70.43 69.39 65.40 64 70 74 19 88. 31 a Subject to correction. STATE SCHOOL SYSTEMS, 301 Table 7. The average daily attendance at various periods, and its. relation in 1905-6 to the enrollment. Average number of pupils actually present each day. at school Number attend- State or Territory. 1870-71. 1879-80. 1889-90. 1899-1900. 1905-6. mg aauy for each 100 en¬ rolled in 1905-6. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 United States... . . 4. 545, 317 6, 144, 143 8, 153, 635 10, 632,772 11,712,300 70.38 North Atlantic Division. . 1,627,208 1,824, 487 2,036, 459 2,636,892 3,016, 648 76.41 South Atlantic Division . 368, 111 776, 798 1, 126, 683 1, 344, 334 1.496,681 63. 57 South Central Division . 535,632 902, 767 1, 467, 649 2,015, 457 2,030.387 62.88 North Central Division . 1,911,720 2, 451, 167 3, 188. 732 4,080,460 4, 350. 341 72. 74 Western Division. . 102,646 188,924 334; 112 555,629 758’ 243 73.30 North Atlantic Division: Maine . 100, 392 103, 115 98,364 97,697 97,580 74. 76 New Hampshire . 48, 150 48,966 41,526 47.276 j 49, 793 77.31 Vermont . a 44. 100 48. 606 45,887 | 47,020 55,896 86.42 Massachusetts . 201, 750 233, 127 273.910 j 366,136 : 415.508 81. 66 Rhode Island . 22,485 27,217 33,905 j 47, 124 6 53;8Sp 6 75. 39 Connecticut . 62,683 73,546 83,656 j 111,564 132, 778 76.32 New York . 493, 648 573,089 642,984 857,488 1,018, 352 76.25 New Jersey . 86,812 115. 194 133,286 207,947 0 254. 045 6 68.77 Pennsylvania . 567, 188 601,627 682,941 | 854,640 938, 866 76.39 South Atlantic Division: Delaware . a 12, 700 17, 439 19,649 a 25, 300 ac25, 300 a c 68. 57 Maryland . 56,435 85,778 102, asi 1 134, 400 142,993 62.82 District of Columbia . 10,261 20,637 28.184 35.463 6 40,596 6 79. 24 Virginia . 77,402 128. 404 198,290 216,464 ; : 6 215,205 6 59. 49 West Virginia . 51,336 j 91, 604 121,700 | 151,254 173,123 67. 85 North Carolina . a 73,000 170. 100 203; 100 206.918 6 2S0, 288 6 59. 12 South Carolina . '• a 44. 700 a 90, 600 147, 799 201.295 218, 862 68.81 Georgia . 31, 377 145. 190 240. 791 298,237 6 311. 489 6 62. 41 Florida . « 10, 900 27.046 64, 819 75,003 88; 825 68.09 South Central Division: Kentucky . 120, 866 178.000 225. 739 310,339 a d 309, 836 ! a<* 61. 78 Tennessee . a 89, 000 208,528 323; 548 338,566 351,622 69. 17 Alabama. . . . 107, 666 117, 978 182, 467 297,805 6 t 210. 000 j 6 52. 50 Mississippi . a 90, 000 156, 761 207, 704 224,526 <*233, 175 d 57.77 Louisiana . a 40, 500 a 54. 800 87,53.6 146,323 6 146. 234 6 69. CO Texas . a 41. 000 a 132. 000 291,941 438. 779 6 501, 734 6 66.37 Arkansas.. a 46, 600 a 54, 700 a 148, 714 195, 401 214. 281 62.08 Oklahoma. .. . 1 63, 718 95.018 62. 73 Indian Territorv / . a 6 28, 487 a 6 60. 00 North Central Division: Ohio . 432,452 476,279 549, 269 616,365 626,267 75. 26 Indiana . 295,071 321,659 342.275 429.566 425.149 . 77.08 Illinois . 341,686 431, 638 538, 310 737, 576 839, 742 85.08 Michigan. . . a 193, 000 a 240, 000 a 282, 000 355,226 6 407. 977 6 78. 23 Wisconsin .... a 132, 000 a 156. 000 200,457 a 309, 800 301.524 64 42 Minnesota . . 50. 694 a 78, 400 127.025 243. 224 290, 400 67.27 Iowa . 211.562 259. 836 306.309 373. 474 375.639 68.36 Missouri . 187.024 a 281, 000 384. 627 460.012 497,581 65.90 North Dakota.. !•) 1 20, 694 43. 560 69, 132 60. 97 South Dakota A a 1,040 8, 5A) \ 48, 327 068. 000 68,249 61. 99 Nebraska . ‘ a 14 300 60,156 146, 139 181, 874 184, 647 66. 06 Kansas . 52, 891 137’ 669 243,300 261, 783 : 6 264,034 6 69. 19 V estem Division: Montana .... a 1, 100 a 3,000 10,596 a 26, 300 34. 738 71.27 Wyoming. . a 250 1,920 a 4, 700 a 9, 650 13. 371 • 7L 24 Colorado . 2,611 12, 618 38,715 73,291 104. 980 72.90 New Mexico . . a 880 3, 150 ol3, 000 22, 433 25. 174 63. 93 Arizona.... 0 2, 847 4,702 10, 177 14, 448 62.21 Utah . 12, S19 17, 178 20.967 50, 595 60,018 77.00 Nevada . a 1,800 5,401 5.064 4,698 a 6. 121 a 70. 80 Idaho .... a 600 3,863 a 9. 500 21,962 47. 717 76.07 Washington . a 3, 300 10, 546 36.946 74, 717 127, 505 70.84 Oregon . a 15, 000 27, 435 43, 333 64.411 6 78. 114 6 72.33 California . . 64,286 100.966 146, 589 197, 395 246, 057 76.18 a Approximately. 6 In 1904-5. cln 1899-1900. d In 1902-3. e Estimated by State superintendent. /Returns imperfect. 302 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Table 8. — ( 1 ) Average length of school term at various periods; {2) aggregate number of dags schooling given to all pupils / ( 3 ) the same compared with the school population and the enrollment ( columns 8 and 9). State or Territory. Average number of days the schools were kept during the year.® Aggregate number of days’ school¬ ing given in 1905-6. Average number of days’ schooling given for every child 5 to 18 years of age in 1905-6. Average number of days attended by each pupil en¬ rolled in 1905-6, 1870-71. 1879-80. 1889-90. ! 189$- 1900. 1905-3. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 United States . 132.1 130.3 134 7 | 144.3 ! 150.6 : 1,763,512,391 74.1 106.0 North Atlantic Division... 152 - 159.2 166. 6 ; 177.5 174.8 527,504,208 92.3 133.6 South Atlantic Division... 97.4 92.4 99.9 112.1 121.5 181,887,798 50.2 77.3 South Central Division - 91.6 79.2 8S.2 ' 99.8 108.2 226, 153,635 43.5 68-0 North Central Division - 133.9 139.8 148 155.9 162.9 708, 704, 507 86.5 118.5 Western Division . 119.2 129.2 135 141.5 157.3 119, 262, 243 101.5 115.3 North Atlantic Division: 1 1 Maine . 98 109 112 141 136 I 13, 270, 8S0 80.2 l 101. 7 New Hampshire . 70 105.3 117.7 147. 65 157.3 7,832,439 83.9 121.6 Vermont . 115. G 125.5 136 156. 15 148 8,272, 413 101.0 126-3 Massachusetts . 169 177 177 189 187 77,700.000 114.9 152.7 Rhode Island . 170 184 188 191 ; b 194 6 10, 491,260 6 95.0 6 146. 9 Connecticut . 172.4 179 182. 5 189.1 ! 187.1 24,842,764 107.7 142.8 New York . 176 178.5 186.5 175 | 188.6 192,111,803 97.4 143.9 New Jersey . 178 192 192 186 1 b 188 6 48, 397, 235 6 92.1 6 131.0 Pennsvl vania . 127.2 133.4 147.6 166.6 ! 154 144, 585, 364 78.7 117.6 South Atlantic Division: Delaware . 132 158 166 170. 1 | c 170.1 c 4, 303, 530 c87.9 c 116. 6 Maryland . 183 187 184 183 1 181 | 25,881,723 72.8 113.7 District of Columbia . . 200 193 | 178 179 6 181 6 7,347,876 6 111.7 6 143. 4 Virginia . 93.2 112.8 118.2 120 j b 123 6 27, 546, 240 6 44.5 6 76.1 West Virginia . 76.8 90 ! 97 106 1 125 21.640, 375 65.2 84.8 North Carolina . d 50 50 59.25 70. 5 ! 694.5 6 26, 484, 988 6 39.2 6 55.9 South Carolina . dl00 70 69.6 1 ! 88.4 i 98 21, 448, 476 42.6 67.4 Georgia . 59 <2 65 83.3 112 118 6 d 36, 755, 700 d 45. 8 6 73.6 Florida . 120 93 | 106 10,478,880 54 4 80.3 South Central Division: Kentucky . d 110 102 94 117.5 :<2 « 90 We 27, 885, 240 e 40. 3 « 55. 6 Tennessee . dll 68 i 86 1 96 116 I 40, 788, 152 58.7 80.2 Alabama . 66. 5 81.3 ! 73. 5 ■ 78.3 .. 1/102.5 ■6 d 21, 525, 000 6 32.5 6 53. S Mississippi . 110 74.5 <2 86 101.2 i el23 e 28, 680, 525 e 51. 8 «71.1 Louisiana . d 65 78.8 100.6 120 1 « 130 6 d 19, 010, 420 6 38.6 6 90.5 Texas . <2 140 71.7 ; ioo 108.2 i 6 112 6 55,947, 489 6 48.4 6 74.0 Arkansas . <2 75 / / , 5 I 87 18, 642, 447 38.8 54 0 Oklahoma . . ‘ . 1 95. 3 109 10, 356, 962 56.0 68. 4 Indian Territory g . ! 115 6 d 3, 317, 400 619.5 6 69.0 North Central Division: 1 Ohio . 165 152 166.5 ; 165 160 100,202,728 85.2 120.4 Indiana . ! 98. 5 136 I 130 | 152 160 | d 68, 023, 840 ! 90.7 123.3 Illinois . 146. 7 156 155. 4 152 167. 2 j 140,405,021 94 7 142.2 Michigan . 1 140 150 ! 156 ! 163.8 6 168 6 68,540, 136 *99.1 6 131. 4 Wisconsin . 155 165 158.6 *160 1 170 58. 378, 525 87.0 124.9 Minnesota . 1 d S3 1 94 i 128 | 169 161. 1 46, 464,000 78.1 107.6 Iowa . i 130 j 148 ) 156 ; 160 170 63, 862, 630 101.6 116.2 Missouri . 90 ,<2 104 1 129.4 144 . 150 72, 236, 731 72.9 95. 7 North Dakota. . . \ w -r rf (V! rii3 155. 7 !43 9,897.689 71.3 87.3 South Dakota . r'5 a yo \145 <129. 1 1 155. 5 11, 448, 747 79.4 104. 0 Nebraska . 72 82 i 140 135 < 167.7 30, 959, 538 96.1 110.8 Kansas . 116 120 : 135 126. 25 6 145 ! 6 38,284,930 6 81.5 6100.3 Western Division: Montana . ' <2 89 96 142.7 107 128 4, 356, 464 64.5 i 89- 4 Wyoming . d 200 119 <2120 <2110 140 1,872,016 75. 6 99.7 Colorado . 1 92 <2 132 144.4 | 149.8 1 155.6 ! 16, 332, 788 107.4 113.5 New Mexico . <2 111 111 <2 67 1 <96.6 : ii3 2,844,662 42.9 72.2 Arizona . 0 109 ! 126 i 125 125.2 1,808,890 48. 7 77.9 Utah . 152 128 1 133 151 155 9, 344, 339 90.7 119.9 Nevada . 142 143 140 154 : 1.58.7 d 971, 400 101.8 112.3 Idaho . <2 45 94 ‘ <2 69. 8 106 1 136 6, 489, 512 110.2 103.5 Washington . <280 <2 91 1 97.2 127.6 ; 167 21, 285, 282 136.9 i 118. 2 Oregon . <290 90 i 118.2 116.6 : 158. 4 6 d 12,373,257 i 6 101. 8 6 114. 5 California . 123 146.6 157.6 166.2 1 169 ! 41, 583, 633 110.5 128.7 a Certain States report their school term in months; these months have been reduced to days by multiplying by 20 in each case. 6 In 1904-5. c In 1899-1900. d Approximately. « In 1902-3. / In 1901-2. g Returns imperfect. h In 1893-94. i In 1897-98. STATE SCHOOL SYSTEMS. 303 Table 9. — (/) Length of school term; (2) the aggregate number of days' schooling given compared icith the school population. Year. Average length of school term, in days. Average number of days’ schooling given for every child 5 to'l8 years of age. 03 - C£ p CD North Atlantic Di¬ vision. South Atlantic Di¬ vision. £ o 3| o m 5 S O 0.2 o £ Western Division. The United States. 1 North Atlantic Di¬ vision. South Atlantic Di¬ vision. South Central Di¬ vision. North Central Di¬ vision. Western Division. 1870-71 . 132.1 152. 0 97.4 91.6 133.9 119.2 j 48.7 70.2 ! 18.1 21.8 ! 59.6 45.9 1871-72 . . 133.4 151.9 103. 4 97.7 136.1 | ! 121.8 j 49. 5 68.9 20.3 25.8 | 59. 8 j 46.0 1872-73 . 129.1 154.6 97.4' 89.1 129.6 118. 3 ! 47.8 67.9 21.7 23. 4 ! 56.8 45.0 1873-74 . 128.8 154 8 95.6 81.1 132.6 1 I 119.0 i 49. 6 70.4 24.5 21.9 59.8 46.1 1874-75. . 130.4 158.7 95.2 81.0 134.6 I 132.5 ! 51.0 72.9 26.1 23.5 60.2 53. 6 18 / o— t G - - - 133.1 158.0 95.6 82.5 139.1 ! 130.3 i j 51.4 73.7 26.8 20.1 62.2 54.4 1876-77 . 132. 1 157.2 91.4 80.3 139.8 ! 130.1 51.1 73.6 26.3 19.8 62.3 54. 3 1877-78 . 132.0 157. 6 89.7 86.7 140. 1 129.9 53.2 75. 6 26.8 24. 3 64.3 54. 5 1878-79 . 130.2 160. 1 88.6 81.9 136.4 132.0 52.0 75. 0 25.7 23.9 62.3 56.7 1879-80 . 130.3 159.2 92.4 79.2 139.8 129.2 53.1 74. 5 29.3 24.2 64.4 54.9 1880-81 . 130.1 158.7 92.4 82.1 138. 8 133.8 52.0 72.2 28.5 25.0 62.7 56. 9 18S1-82 . 131.2 160.6 95.9 82.5 137.1 136.2 52.9 73. 3 30.6 25.6 63.2 58.0 1882-83 . 129.8 161.0 95.9 82.5 137.1 132.6 53.8 74.4 32.0 26.8 63.9 57.3 1883-84 . 129.1 156.0 95.6 85.9 138.6 133.8 55. 5 72.5 32.7 30.0 67.7 61.6 18S4-S5 . 130. 7 163.1 93.4 87.5 139.1 131.8 56.8 77.2 33.7 31.4 67. 3 58.3 1885-86 . | 130.4 161.6 93.4 86.9 | 140.4 130. 8 57.3 76.7 33.7 32.0 68.7 59. 6 1886-87 . | 131.3 165. 9 95.3 87. 5 1 139.5 131.6 57. 7 77.8 34.8 32.1 68.7 59.1 1887-88 . ! 132.3 164 4 95.7 87.6 | 144. 0 130.7 58. 7 76.8 35.5 33.6 71.3 57. 3 1888-89 . j 133.7 164. 1 95.0 88.9 1 147. 5 135.7 58.9 76.7 35.4 34.0 71.6 61.7 1889-90 . 1 1347 166.6 99.9 88.2 | 148.0 135.0 59 2 76. 8 37.3 i 33.9 71.9 61.2 1890-91 . 1 135.7 168.1 103.8 92.0 145.8 136.9 60.7 78.1 38.1 35.8 73.2 I 65. 9 1891-92 . ! 136.9 169.1 105.3 94.1 146.8 139.1 61. 5 78.3 38.2 37.7 73.6 71.1 1892-93 . ! 136.3 J 169.6 103. 4 93.0 I 146.6 138.8 62.3 78.7 39.2 37. 5 75.1 70.8 1893-94 . I 139.5 172.3 108.3 97. 5 150.2 137. 1 65. 9 82.2 42.4 41.3 ; 79. i 72. 4 1894-95 . 139.5 | 172.8 106.5 92.8 150. 8 ! 142.4 66. 9 i 84.8 42.0 39.0 S1.0 77.6 1895-66 . ! 140. 5 j 175. 5 107.8 92.2 L 151. 9 j 142.0 68.1 ! 86.8 42. 1 39.8 i 82.3 78.7 1896-97 . I 142.0 173.3 ! 110.9 96.3 152.8 148.6 69-7 88.9 43.0 42.3 [ 83.1 82.5 1897-98 . ! 143.0 174.3 ! 113.8 97.4 152.8 151.7 71.2 90.4 46.9 42.5 ! 84.8 82. 1 1898-99 . | 143.0 174.0 | 112. 3 | 98.4 154. 5 141.6 70.0 90.0 43.6 43.3 ! 83.3 76.3 1899-1900 . | 144.3 177. 5 ! 112.1 99.8 155. 9 141.5 71.8 91.0 45.4 44.8 i S5.7 76.7 1900-1901 . | 143.7 177.1 1 113.-2 98.2 155.6 140. 3 70.3 90.4 47.7 42.1 83.0 77.0 1901-2 . . I 144.7 177.4 j 115.0 101.2 155.1 144. 3 71.9 91.7 48.5 43.8 84.7 82.4 1902-3 a . ! 147.2 178.5 ! 118.0 105-6 156.9 146. 3 71.8 92.3 49.0 43.9 83.6 85.3 1903-4 a . | 146.7 176.5 117.2 107.9 156. 0 147.9 72.1 92.0 50.0 44.7 82.9 90.0 1904-5 0 . 150.9 179.0 ! 122.9 107.6 160.9 157. 5 74.0 94.9 50.2 43.8 85.8 97.2 1905-6® . 150.6 174. 8 j 121.5 108.2 162. 9 157.3 74.1 92.3 50.2 43.5 86.5 101.5 a Subject to correction. 804 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Table 10. — Number and sex cf teachers — Percentage of male teachers. Whole number of different J teachers employed. Percentage of men teachers. Men. Women. Total. 1870-71. ' 1 1879-80. 1889-90. 1899-1900. ! 1905-6. 1 2- 3 4 5 6 7 8 | 9 United States . 109, 179 356,884 466,063 41.0 | 42.8 34.5 29.9 23.6 North Atlantic Divi- sion . 16, 599 100,055 116,654 26.2 28.8 20.0 IS. 4 14.2 South Atlantic Divi- sion . 17,396 36,505 53,901 63.8 62.5 49. 1 40.7 32.2 South Central Division 27,008 41,612 68,620 67.5 67.2 57.5 47.4 39.3 North Central Division 42,016 153, 303 195,319 43.2 41.7 32. 4 28.3 21.5 Western Division . 6,160 25, 409 31,569 45.0 40.3 3l!l 24.7 19.5 North Atlantic Division: Maine . 693 5, 965 6, 658 a 24. 4 a 27. 2 a 16.0 a 16. 4 10.4 New Hampshire . 204 2,631 2, 835 15.0 16.8 9.8 8.9 7.1 Vermont . 347 3,157 3, 504 16. 5 16.8 12.0 13.6 9.9 Massachusetts . 1,207 12, 959 14, 166 12.7 13.2 9.8 8.8 8.5 Rhode Island . 167 1,880 *> 2, 047 a 20. 4 20.2 12.6 9.5 *>8.2 Connecticut . 326 4,403 4, 729 a 22.1 a 22. 8 a 13. 4 a 9. 0 6.9 New York . 4,662 35, 665 40,327 22.9 26.0 16.9 14.9 11.5 New Jersey . 1,119 8,038 *> 9, 157 32.5 28.5 18.4 12.9 *>12.2 Pennsvlvania . 7,874 25, 357 33, 231 42.8 45.5 34.2 32.0 23.6 South Atlantic Division: Delaware . 156 741 b 897 a 29. 9 *>46.6 a 31. 0 25.3 *>17.4 Maryland . 907 4, 337 5,244 45.0 42.6 27.8 21.7 17.2 District of Columbia. . . 189 1,289 b 1, 478 8.2 7.8 13.0 13.1 *>12.8 Virginia . 2,098 6,974 *>9,072 64.5 61.8 41.5 31.5 *>23.1 West Virginia . 3,887 3,943 7,830 79.0 75.2 63.4 57.9 49.6 North Carolina . 3,372 6,315 b 9, 687 a 73.2 a 71. 3 59.1 49.4 *>34.8 South Carolina. . . 2, 418 3,626 6,044 62.4 59.5 49.6 a 43. 5 40.0 Georgia . 3,435 6,925 b 10, 360 71.4 a 65. 2 53.3 44.0 *>33.2 Florida . 934 2,355 3,289 a 65. 7 61.6 48.0 36.9 28.4 South Central Division: Kentucky . 4,513 5, 936 c 10, 449 a 66.0 64.6 49.8 45.5 C43.2 Tennessee . 4,005 5, 184 9, 189 a 75.0 74.4 61.8 a 54.0 43.5 Alabama . 2,300 3,100 b 5, 400 66.8 63.8 62.9 30.1 *>42.6 Mississippi . 3,028 5,894 c 8, 922 a 60. 8 61.2 49.6 44.2 c33.9 Louisiana . 995 3,685 b 4, 680 50.9 46.1 44.7 47.9 *>21.3 Texas . 6, 495 10, 621 *>17,116 a 77. 3 a 75.0 61.1 48.9 *>37.9 Arkansas . 3,922 3,659 7,581 a 75. 6 78.4 68.5 59.7 51.7 Oklahoma . 1,286 2,672 3,958 42.8 32.5 Indian Territory . 464 861 *>1,325 *>35.0 North Central Division: Ohio . 8, 502 17, 497 25, 999 43.2 47.8 43.1 40.4 32.7 Indiana . 6,501 10,116 16,617 60.5 57. 5 51.1 46.2 39.1 Illinois . 5, 935 22, 193 28, 128 43.5 39.7 32.5 26.4 21.9 Michigan . 2,658 14, 165 *> 16, 823 26.3 29.2 22.3 20.3 *>15.8 Wisconsin . 1,922 12, 158 14,080 a 28. 8 28.9 19.8 18.4 13.6 Minnesota . 1,689 11,908 13, 597 33.7 35.9 23.9 19.4 12.4 Iowa . 3,548 26, 102 29, 650 39. Q 33.6 20.6 17.2 11.6 Missouri . 5, 096 12,608 17, 704 65.3 58.1 44.4 37.6 28.7 North Dakota . 1,277 4,679 5, 956 l n 0/1 7 n A(\ Q ! f 28.3 28.8 21.4 South Dakota . 817 4,273 5,090 a 3U. O \ 29.0 24.4 16.0 Nebraska . 1,240 8,399 9,639 51.9 40.7 27.1 21.8 12.8 Kansas . 2,831 9,205 *>12,036 47.2 45.1 40.8 32.7 *>23.5 Western Division: Montana . 228 1,513 1,741 a 60. 3 38.5 22.9 16.6 13.0 Wyoming . 107 693 800 a 28. 6 44.3 22.4 15.6 13.3 Colorado . 763 3, 809 4,572 48.8 36.4 26.2 20.9 16.6 New Mexico . 421 459 880 a 91. 7 78.0 a 62. 2 a 55. 2 47.8 Arizona . 100 454 554 47.5 38.8 27.3 18.0 Utah . 567 1,325 1,892 55. 0 54.5 46.6 36.5 29.9 Nevada . 32 327 359 32.4 46.7 16.3 11.1 8.9 Idaho . 496 1,257 1,753 a 64. 3 57.4 a 33. 4 31.2 28.3 W ashington . 1,297 4,480 5,777 a 46. 5 37.4 40.6 28.9 »• 22.4 Oregon . 817 3,205 *> 4, 022 a 51. 7 48.3 43.3 28.4 *>20.3 California . 1,332 I 7,887 9,219 40.0 33.6 21.4 17.8 14.4 Approximate! y. tin 1904-5. In 1902-3. STATE SCHOOL SYSTEMS. 305 'Table 11. — Teachers' wages — Number of schoolhouses — Value of school property — Private school enrollment. Average monthly salaries of teachers. State or Territory. Men. Women. All. oi Dunn¬ ings used as sehool- houses.a | value of all 1 public school property. Number of pupils enrolled. Total pub¬ lic and private en¬ rollment. 1 2 3 5 6 7 8 United States . b$ 56. 31 b $43. 80 &S50. 04 257,729 S783,128,140 1,426,700 18,068,670 North Atlantic Division b G4. 95 b 44. 11 61.69 43,123 327,853,002 514,700 4,462,474 South Atlantic Division. b 44. 35 6 33.54 36. 26 38,408 34,302,409 123, 100 2,477,525 South Central Division.. 40. 35 38. 10 41.50 52,321 38,467,349 189,200 3,513,477 North Central Division . 57.99 44. 17 49.08 108,455 314,228,268 529,900 6,510,907 Western Division . b 72. 30 6 57.09 6 59. 18 15,422 68,277,112 69,800 1,104,287 North Atlantic Division: Maine . 38.99 29.92 30.86 3,901 5,893,989 3.001 133,458 New Hampshire . c 51. 07 c 35. 20 <35.92 1,788 4,804,421 13,508 77,921 Vermont . 49.21 33. 23 36. 78 1,867 2,727,796 7,650 72,331 Massachusetts . 149. 02 57. 07 64 90 de 4,289 58,894,058 98,726 615, 542 Rhode Island (1904-5) . . 120. 92 53. 70 59. 25 534 6.048,349 18,172 89,596 Connecticut . 103.92 45.83 52.62 1,582 14.864,011 39,030 213,003 New York . . 86.72 12,046 | 140,966,302 233, 580 1,569,134 New Jersey . <103. 02 * 54. 46 61.90 < L9S6 ; <22,034,076 / 47. 453 / 370, 028 Pennsylvania . 53. 16 39.41 42.66 15,130 i 71,500,000 9 48, 704 9 1,248,934 South Atlantic Division: Delaware (1904-5) . 72.82 34.70 40.22 458 1,627,314 Maryland . 56. 76 2,405 4,790,000 District of Columbia. . . . h 94. 48 j A 64. 31 68. 34 <142 | * 5,815,590 <6,000 <57,230 Virginia . ; 34. 56 127. 20 12 9. 13 <7,159 <4,297,653 1 15, 500 1391,100 West Virginia . ; 36.70 6,342 j 6,528,010 k 1 , 894 k 220, 709 North Carolina . < 30. 96 e 7, 376 | <3,182,91S 1 26, 198 l 361, 556 South Carolina . ! < 30. 06 5,024 | 2,200,000 Georgia . <33.83 <7,190 ' < 4,209,590 m 27,285 m 442,932 "Florida . 52.02 36.00 39. 56 2,312 | 1,651,334 n 2,000 n 114,384 South Central Division: Kentucky . n 50.90 n 39. 18 n 44 24 1 8,561 j 6,117,962 j 17, 480 1 518, 962 Tennessee . 39.00 35.00 36. 20 7,354 j 5,879,213 23,847 532, 163 Alabama . /31.00 / 27. 00 / 28.20 o 5,000 1 0 2, 200, 000 V 26, 722 V 388,722 Mississippi (1902-3) . 33.54 29.46 30.84 7,249 i 2,190,000 7,500 411,147 Louisiana (1904— 5 > . . 47.49 37. 97 39. 97 3,510 1 3,659,915 48,659 258, 775 Texas (1904-5) . ! 60. 01 48.01 52. 71 11,333 | 11,896.674 Arkansas . ! < 45. 50 <34 35 < 40. 10 5,238 3,607,783 8,842 353,988 Oklahoma . 48. 16 42. 72 44 21 3,220 ! 2,165.802 Indian Territory (1904-5) 49. 17 41.55 44.22 856 1 750^ 0G0 2,330 50,408 North Central Division: Ohio . 1 45. 00 : j 40. 00 41. 79 13.311 ! 57,448,817 9 23,569 9 859,176 Indiana . 59. 20 53.20 55. 55 9; 702 j 29, 801 j 753 15,791 567,352 Illinois . 74. 57 57. 54 I 61.21 12,985 69, 141,580 172,277 1,159,313 Michigan (1904-5) . I 60.22 42.06 j 44.86 8,308 25,963,302 59, 316 580,779 Wisconsin . 88.92 44.78 i 50.81 | 7,731 1 23,242,953 31,138 499, 192 Minnesota . j 62. 85 42.85 45. 35 1 8,067 j 24,600,000 q 20, 073 9372, 165 Iowa . 63. 97 43.41 45. 97 j 13,947 24,069,943 9 50,534 9 596, 474 Missouri .... 57.00 44 80 48.31 10,741 27,967,822 9 70,308 9 801,718 North Dakota. . 51.78 44.70 45.92 3,700 4,800, 156 South Dakota 63. 14 43.67 45. 89 4,122 4, 590, 606 Nebraska . . 60. 78 43. 49 | 45. 70 6,780 12,076-569 Kansas (1904-5) . r 48.00 r40. 00 r 41. 88 9,061 10, 524' 767 "Western Division: Montana.... 87. 30 56.07 60.16 973 3,488,613 5,000 53, '744 Wyoming . 77.29 48. 34 52.21 486 ! 863,499 253 19,024 Colorado . 2.010 i 9 10, 265, 046 2, 133 146,140 New Mexico . 56.00 d 697 800, 777 4,000 43,377 Arizona . . . < 87. 07 <73.02 e 75. 55 d 542 I 969, 570 1,499 24,722 Utah . 77. 79 51.96 j 60. 12 668 ! 4,671,798 1,788 | 79,735 Nevada . 112.51 1 67.96 1 71.93 235 | 419,055 g 323 | 9 7,642 Idaho .... 71.00 55 90 i 60. 11 1,042 2,322, 197 W ashington . 67. 86 ' 53.50 1 56. 89 2,716 ; 10,852,223 5,663 j 185,657 Oregon (1904-5)... 54.22 1 42.05 44.60 2,228 i 4,670,979 6,066 j 114,102 California ... <80.00 < 64. 60 < 66. 84 3,825 28,953,355 9 37,226 9 336,264 Number Private schools.* xhe reports of private schools are more or less incomplete, and the number of pupils as given may be taken to represent the minimum number of private pupils in the States furnishing this item. In lorming the totals the States not reporting are estimated, a Including buildings rented. £>Aver- age lor those States reporting salaries. V Q « » 9> <0 pccocc o co o' eo ?? gf 2 fa !2 2 !6> 2J fa 2! & ”*! fa22rt«>=! fa 312 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Table 18. — ( 1 ) School expenditure per capita of population; (; 2 ) same per capita of average attendance. Expended per capita of population. > Expended per pupil. Year. United States. North Atlantic Division. South Atlantic Division. South Central Division. North Central Division. Western Divi¬ sion. United States. North Atlantic Division. South Atlantic Division. South Central, Division. North Central Division. Western Divi¬ sion. 1870-71 . $1.75 $2. 38 SO. 63 SO. 73 $2.14 [ $2. 15 $15.20 S18.31 ' $10. 27 S9.06 S14. 87 $21. 87 1871-72 . 1.83 2. 40 .68 .81 2.31 | 2.27 15.93 18.86 10.46 9.08 16. 36 23. 57 1872-73 . 1.84 2. 44 .68 .74 2. 31 2.42 16. 06 19 89 9. 25 8. 39 16. 53 25. 04 1873-74 . 1.88 2. 51 .76 .68 2. 38 2.40 | 15.85 19.89 9. 01 7. 55 16. 57 24. 35 1874-75 . 1. 91 2. 55 .80 .73 2. 36 2.76 15.91 20. 17 8.98 ! 7. 51 16. 69 26. 85 1S75-76 . 1.85 2. 45 .79 . 55 2. 37 2.78 15.70 19.14 8. 65 6.70 16. 91 26. 35 1876-77 . 1.72 2.29 .72 .51 2. 21 2.61 1 14.64 17.89 7.68 6.25 15. S3 24.69 1877-78 . 1.67 2. 15 .70 . 56 2.14 2.73 13.67 16. 55 7.21 | 5.98 15. 08 25.82 1878-79 . 1. 56 2. 03 .63 . 55 2.00 2.53 ! 12.97 16.05 1 6.76 ! 5.65 14.22 23.39 1S79-SG . 1.56 1. 97 .68 . 55 2. 03 2. 41 ; 12.71 15. 64 | 6.60 1 5.40 14. 39 22.59 1880-81 . 1.63 2. 08 .72 .58 2.09 2. 54 13. 61 17.14 7 22 5.72 15. 19 23. 81 18SI-82 . 1.70 2.11 .78 . 64 2. 19 2.59 14.05 17. 35 7’. 63 6.25 I 15.79 24.32 1882-83 . 1. 80 2.22 .82 .68 2. 34 2. 74 14 55 18. 17 7. 46 ! 6.17 i 16. 69 25.39 1883-84 . 1.88 2. 25 .84 .74 2.48 2.83 14.63 18.37 7. 44 6. 26 I 16.90 24 69 1884-85 . 1. 96 2. 38 .88 .82 2.53 2.90 15. 12 19. 19 7.32 6.74 17.53 26. 31 1SS5-S6 . 1.97 2. 36 .88 .87 2.54 2.88 15. 06 19 11 7.33 ! 6.93 17. 45 25.52 1886-87 . 1. 97 2. 35 .90 .87 2. 55 2.76 15.07 19. 38 7.33 ' 6.88 17. 45 24. 85 1887-88 . 2. 07 2.48 .95 .87 2. 68 2. 96 15.71 20.60 7. 61 I 6.60 18. 29 27. 38 1888-89 . 2. 17 2.59 .98 .94 2. 76 3. 28 16. 55 21.64 7. 77 ! 7.12 I 19.30 29. 37 1SS9-90 . 2. 24 2. 76 .99 .97 2. 81 3. 37 17. 23 23.58 7.78 7.28 : 19. 70 30.57 1890-91 . 2.31 2. 78 1.06 1. 04 2. 85 3. 91 17. 54 23. 66 i 8.52 7.78 j 19. 42 33.42 1891-92 . 2.40 2.90 1.06 1.07 2.94 4.20 18.20 24 89 1 8. 74 1 7.82 20. 13 33. 55 189*M)3 . 2. 48 3.02 1.09 1.06 3.06 4.20 18.58 25. 01 I 8.65 i 7.72 20. 62 33.57 1893-94 . 2. 55 3.13 1. 12 1.09 3.23 3.77 18.62 26.21 8.61 i 7.58 21. 29 29.06 1894-95 . i 2. 55 3. 28 1.11 1.09 3. 13 3. 67 1 18. 41 26. 84 8.58 i 7.69 20. 26 27.32 1895-96 . 1 2.62 3. 49 1.13 1.10 3. 12 3. 73 18.76 28. 45 ! 8.87 ! 7.60 20.09 27. 16 1896-97 . 2. 63 3. 65 1. 17 1. 04 3.06 3. 56 i 18.67 28. 77 < 9.32 i 7.09 19.75 25.86 1S97-98 . 2.67 3. 75 1.19 1.03 i 3.07 3. 81 ; 18.76 29- 34 8.97 7.09 19.47 28. 29 1898-99 . 2.70 3.71 1.24 1. 04 3.15 3. 84 ! 19.38 29.28 9. 96 7.17 20.62 28. 50 1899-1900 . 2.84 3.99 i 1.24 1.08 1 3.27 4 21 ' 20.21 31.82 9. 61 1 7.32 21. 12 30.98 1900-1901 . 2. 94 4.20 ; 1.28 1. 10 | 3.38 4 25 i 21.23 33.70 9.53 I 7.78 22. 46 30.93 1901-2 . 3.03 4.22 1.33 1. 16 ( 3.52 4.62 21.53 33.39 I 9.91 i 8.16 22. 83 32. 26 1902-3 * . 3. 15 4 44 | 1.34 1. 22 ; 3.61 4.80 1 22.75 35. 19 10. 17 ! 8.92 23. 98 32. 85 1903-4* . 3.36 4 68 1. 44 1.30 ! 3.85 5.44 | 24. 14 1 36. 75 10. 57 9.58 25. 70 1 35. 66 •1904-5* . 3.53 4.99 1.50 1.40 I 4.04 5. 34 25. 40 1 38.50 11. 54 10.44 26.87 ! 34.03 1905-6* . 3.66 5.14 1 1. 59 1. 40 4.12 6.14 26.27 39.91 12.14 ! 10.65 27. 16 37.95 I * Subject to correction. STATE SCHOOL SYSTEMS. Table 19. — Wealth and school expenditure , 1880 and 1890. 313 State or Territory. Expended for public schools True valuation of real and personal property. “ Expenditure for public schools (excluding debt paid). on each 8100 of true valua¬ tion of all real and personal property. 18S0. 1890. 1880. 1890. 1880. 1890. Cents. Cents. 543.642,000,000 £64,829,040,611 S78, 094,687 $140,506,715 17.9 21.7 17,533,000,000 21,435,491.864 ! 23, 538, 058 48,023,492 16.3 22. 4 3,759.000.000 5. 132, 9S0, 666 ! 5, 130, 492 8, 767, 165 13.6 17*. 1 3.882,000.000 6,193,230,433 1 4, 872, 829 10, 678, 680 12.6 17.2 16,186.000.000 25,255,915,549 ' 35.285,635 62, 823, 563 21.8 24.9 2, 282, 000, 000 6,811,422,099 j 4, 267, 673 10,213,815 18.7 15.0 511.000.000 489, 134, 128 1,067,991 1,327.553 20.9 27.1 363.000.000 325, 128.740 565, 339 0 844, 333 15.6 26.0 302.000.000 265,567,323 446; 217 711.072 14.8 26.8 2, 623. 000. 000 2, 803, 645, 447 4.983.900 8,286, 062 18.9 29.6 400.000.000 504, 162.352 ' 526. 112 884, 9C6 13.2 17.6 779.000.000 835, 120,219 1,408,375 2, 157.014 18.1 25.8 6,308.000.000 8,576. 701,991 10.296,977 17, 543. 880 16.3 20.5 1.305.000.000 1,445.285,114 1, 873, 465 c 3, 340. 190 14.4 23.1 4,942,000,000 6, 190, 746, 550 7,369,632 12,928; 422 14.9 20.9 136,000,000 175, 678, 795 207,281 275,000 15.2 15.7 837,000,000 1,085,473,048 1, 544. 367 1.910.663 18.5 17.6 220,000.000 343, 596, 733 438. 567 '905;777 19.9 26.4 707.000.000 862,318.070 946, 109 1,604,509 13.4 18.6 350,000.000 438,954,881 707, 553 1, 19S: 493 20.2 27.3 461,000.000 584,148,999 376,062 714; 900 8.2 12.2 322,000,000 400, 911', 303 324', 629 450. 936 10.1 11:2 606.000,000 852, 409, 449 471,029 1,190.354 7.8 14.0 120,000,000 389, 489, 3S8 114,895 516; 533 9.6 13.3 902.000.000 1,172,232,313 1,069,030 2, 140, 678 11.9 18.3 705. 000^ 000 887,956, 143 ' 744, 180 1,526,241 10.6 17.2 428,000,000 622,773.504 500,000 890 000 11.7 14.3 354.000.000 454,242,688 830. ”05 1,109,575 23.5 24.4 382,000,000 495,301,597 411', 853 817, 110 10.8 16.5 825,000.000 2, 105, 576, 766 1.030.000 3, 1^8. 300 12.5 15.1 286,000;000 455, 147, 422 287, 056 1,016; 776 10.0 22.3 3,238,000.000 3,951,382,384 7.166,963 10,602,238 22. 1 26.8 1,6S1,000,000 2,095,176,626 4,491.850 5; 245. 218 26! 7 25.0 3.210.000,000 1.580,000,000 5.066,751,719 7,014.092 11,645.126 21.9 23.0 2,095,016^272 2,775.917 5.349.366 17.6 25.5 1.139.000.000 1. 833, 308, 523 2,177,023 3,801.212 19.1 20.7 '792,000.000 i. 691, 851, 927 ! 1,328,429 4,187,310 16.8 24. 7 1,721.000.000 2,287,348.333 i 4,484,043 6.382,953 26.1 27! 9 1,562,000,000 2,397,902.945 ! 2,675,364 5,434.262 17.1 22.7 [ 118,000,000 f 337,906,506 \ 425,141.299 }■ 245,000 / 626. 949 i\ 1,199,630 | 20.8 J 18.6 \ 28.2 385.000,000 i 1,275,685.514 1,108.617 3, 376, 332 28.8 i 26. 5 760,000.000 1,799,343,501 1, 818,337 4,972,967 23.9 27.6 40.000.000 453, 135.209 78,730 364.084 19.7 8.0 54.000.000 169,773,710 28', 505 225,000 5.3 13.3 240,000.000 1.145,712.267 395,227 1,681,379 16. 5 14.7 49.000.000 ' 231, 459: 897 28.973 So. 000 5. 9 3.7 41,000.000 188.880.976 61, 172 181. 914 14.9 9.6 114.000.000 349,411.234 132, 194 394, 685 11.6 11.3 156,000.000 180, 323. 668 220, 245 161, 481 14.1 9.0 29,000.000 207, 896. 591 38, 411 169,020 13.2 8.1 62,000.000 760, 698, 726 112, 615 9-58, 111 18.2 12.6 154.000.000 590.396, 194 307,031 805, 979 19.9 13.7 1,343,000,000 2,533,733.627 2, 864, 571 5, 187, 162 21.3 20.5 United States. North Atlantic Division.. South Atlantic Division. . South Central Division. . . North Central Division. . . "Western Division. . North Atlantic Division: Maine . New Hampshire . Vermont . Massachusetts . Rhode Island. . Connecticut . New York . New Jersey . Pennsylvania . South Atlantic Division: Delaware . . . Maryland . District of Columbia. Virginia . "West Virginia . North Carolina . South Carolina . Georgia . Florida . South Central Division: Kentucky . Tennessee . Alabama, . Mississippi . .Louisiana . Texas . Arkansas . . Oklahoma . Indian Territory . North Central Division: Ohio . . Indiana . Illinois . Michigan . Wisconsin . Minnesota . Iowa . Missouri . North Dakota . South Dakota . Nebraska . Kansas . . Western Division: Montana . . Wyoming. . . Colorado . . New Mexico . x\rizona . . Utah . . Nevada . . Idaho . . Washington . . Oregon . . California . a From United States census report s. b Includes debt paid, if any. c Amount of revenue. 314 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Table 20. — Wealth and school expenditure, 1900 and 190'f. State or Territory. True valuation of real and personal property.** Expenditure for public schools (excluding debt paid) . Expended for public schools on each $100 of true valua¬ tion of all real and personal property. 1900. 1904. 19C0. | 1904. 1900. i 1904. United States . $SS, 517, 306, 775 $107,104,211,917 | 8214,964,618 | $273,216,227 Cents. 24.3 | Cents. 25.5 North Atlantic Division. . . 32, 306, 482, 253 38,301,608,078 83, 910, 564 1 105,332,839 26.0 ! 27.5 South Atlantic Division.. . 6,679,190,048 7,936,882, 961 12,921.797 15,907,956 19.4 20.0 South Central Division.... 8,207,174,377 10,052,467,528 14,753,816 19, 870, 733 107,663,687 b 18.8 ! 19.8 North Central Division. . . . 33, 446, 949, 385 40,820, 672,079 86, 16.5, 827 25.8 26.4 Western Division. . 7,877,510, 712 9,992, 581,271 17,212,614 ] 24,441,012 21.8 24.5 North Atlantic Division: Maine . 682, 133. 741 775, 622, 722 516,809, 204 1,712,795 2,080,109 25.1 26.8 New Hampshire . 472, 145, 849 1,052,202 1, 376, 899 22.3 26.6 Vermont . 329, 916, 808 360, 330, 089 1,074.222 1, 176, 7S4 32.6 32.6 Massachusetts . 4, 358, 903, 855 4, 956, 578,913 13, 826, 243 16, 436, 668 31.7 33.2 Rhode Island . 710. 564. 856 799, 349.601 1, 548. 675 1,804, 762 21.8 22.6 Connecticut . 1.19S, 753.757 1, 414, 635, 063 3, 1S9, 249 3, 795, 260 26.6 26.8 New York . 12, 505, 330. 137 14.769,042,207 1 ! 33,421,491 43,750,277 26.7 29.8 New Jersey . 2. 733. 593. 134 3,235,619,973 ] 6,608,692 8,838, 515 24.2 27.3 Pennsvlvania . 9,315,140,116 11,473,620,306 i l 21,476,995 j : 26,073,565 23.1 22. 7 South Atlantic Division: 211.711.483 230,260,976 ' 1,511, 488, 172 453,670 j 2,803,032 c 453, 670 2, 755, 288 21.4 Maryland . 1.317,372,958 21.3 18.2 District of Columbia . . 92S. 739, 773 1,040, 383, 173 1,076,620 1, 576, 354 11.6 1 15.1 Virginia . 1,102,309,696 1,287,970, 180 1,989,23 8 2, 137, 365 18.0 ! 16.6 West Virginia . 659, 652, 551 840,000, 149 2,009, 123 2, 531, 655 30.5 ; 30.1 North Carolina . 681, 9S2, 120 842,072, 218 950, 317 2. 075, 566 13.9 24.6 South Carolina . 485. 678. 048 585,853.222 894.004 1,191,963 18.8 S 20.3 Georgia . 936.000,450 1. 167, 445, 671 431, 409, 200 1.9S0, 016 765, 777 2, 240, 247 945, S4S 21.2 ' 19.2 Florida . 355,742, 969 21.5 21.9 South Central Division: ! Kentuckv . 1, 365, 130. 718 956, 672. 000 1,527,486,230 1,104,223,979 | 3,037,908 1,751,047 [ 2, 662. 863 2, 602, 141 | 22.3 ! 17.4 Tennessee . 18.3 ; 23.6 Alabama . 774,682,478 557,581,543 965,014,261 688,249,022 923, 464 1,385,112 1,252,247 11.8 13.0 IMississippi . 1,868,544 24.7 27.1 Louisiana . 815, 158, 003 1,032,229,006 d 1, 135, 125 1,551,232 13.9 15.0 Texas . 2,322, 151,631 604, 218,211 2, 836, 322, 003 '803,907,972 4, 465, 255 1,369,810 6,200,587 1,729,879 19.2 21.9 Arkansas . 22.7 21.5 Oklahoma . 463, 307, 1.50 636,013,700 686,095 1, 359, 624 14.8 21.4 Indian Territory . North Central Division: Ohio 348, 272, 643 5.019,004,453 459,021,355 i 5, 946, 969, 466 | 3,105,781,739 | 8,816,556,191 ! 13, 335, 211 i 8, 182, 526 j 17, 757, 145 643, 616 15,802,002 9,363,450 21, 792, 751 I 26.6 31.4 14.0 26.6 Indiana . i 2, 606, 493, 004 ! 6, 976. 476, 4CC 30.1 Illinois . 25.5 24.7 Michigan . ! 2,654, 281.523 3,282,419,117 2, 838, 678. 239 7, 297, 691 9,158,014 27.5 27.9 Wisconsin . i 2, 405, 354, 427 5,493,370 7, 885, 050 22.8 27.8 Minnesota . 1 2,513,620,826 1 3,343,722,076 5, 630, 013 8,073,323 22. 4 24.1 Iowa . 3, 367, 869, 054 4,048, 516,076 8, 496, 522 10, 696, 693 25.2 26.4 Missouri.. . . 3, 244, 532, 987 3, 759, 597, 451 7,816.050 9,878, 198 24.1 26.3 North Dakota . 542, 380, 565 735,802.909 1,526,090 2, 316, 346 28.1 31.5 South Dakota . 552, 732, 580 679,840,939 1.605,623 2,239,135 29.0 32.9 Nebraska . 1, 626. 203. 203 2,009,563,633 j 4,403.222 4, 774, 146 27.1 23.8 Kansas . 1,938,000,363 2,253,224,243 4, 622; 364 | 5,684,579 23.9 25.2 Western Division: Montana . 613,897, 157 746,311,213 923,310 | 1,236,253 15.0 16.6 Wyoming . 281, 432. 079 938, 170, 624 329,572, 241 1,207, 542, 107 332, 262, 650 253,551 ! 2,793,648 j 343.429 c 253, 551 9.0 i Colorado . I 3,984.967 29.8 j 33.0 New Mexico . 268, 285, 425 353,012 12.8 ! 10.6 Arizona . 263, 015. 492 306, 302, 305 299,730 ! 438, 828 11.4 i 14.3 U tah . 412,656,095 : 487, 768, 615 1,094,757 | 1,657,234 26.5 34.0 Nevada . 190,626,987 ! 220, 734, 507 224,622 i 257, 501 11.8 11.7 Idaho . 276,374,806 342,871,863 ! 400,043 1,001,394 14.5 29.1 Washington . 781,599,063 1,051,671,432 1 2, 375, 753 4,053, 468 30.4 ! 38.6 Oregon . 632,879,729 | 852, 053, 232 ! 1,594,420 1.803,339 25.2 | 21.2 California . 3,218,573,255 • 4,115,491,106 1 6,909,351 9,401,465 ! . 21*5 j 22.8 n From United States census reports. c Expenditure in 1900. i> Excluding Indian Territory. ‘ d Expenditure in 1899. STATE SCHOOL SYSTEMS. 315 Table 21. — Permanent school funds ayid school lands. State or Territory. Permanent, common school funds, State and local .a Productive school lands. Total value of permanent funds and productive lands. Unproductive school lands. 1 Acres un- j der lease. • Estimated value of same. Acres not under lease. Estimated value of same. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 §200.955,754 | 23, 356, 228 4, 419, 195 50, 985, 133 102, 937, 354 19, 267, 844 1 . 1 . ;;;;;;; j .......... North Atlantic Division: 445,625 59, 470 1, 120, 218 4, 980, 111 257, 414 3.060,097 8,996,863 4, 436, 430 i New Hampshire (1904-5).. •\ 0 i o ! $59,470 i 1,120,218 ! 0 0 0 0 Rhode Island (1904-5) - o 1 (») | 0 8,996,863 j 0 (&) 0 South Atlantic Division: Delaware (1896-7) . e 350, 000 0 | 0 c 350, 000 j 0 0 District of Columbia . Virginia (1902-3) . ... 0 1,783,828 d 1,000.000 200,000 o 1 0 I 0 0 0 i 1, 7S3, 828 j o : 0 , 0 0 West Virginia (1904-5) - North Carolina (1903-4). . . South Carolina . 0 j 0 200,000 | 500,000 ; §500,000 Georgia (s> 1, 085, 357 Z, 315, 827 2,512.000 2, 135, 313 3,466,667 (/) i Florida . 140,300 | South Central Division: Kentucky (1901-2) . Tennessee . Alabama (1902-3) . . Mississippi (1902-3) . .. Louisiana . . i . Texas (1904-5) . Arkansas . S 39.421.01S [ 1, 134, 508 7,000,000 $10,500,000 49,921,018 j : 8,000,000 j 8, 195, 444 Oklahoma . 2,055,000 | 20,000.000 ' . Indian Territory . North Central Division: Ohio (1901-2) . 2,315,627 10. 743. 400 17,656,923 5, 228, 333 3, 718, 972 17, 824. 135 4,760,521 13.326,141 8,500.000 4,850,014 6, 459, 958 7, 553, 330 1, 120, 439 173,514 i 1,251, 901 24, 791 | 1 Indiana. . 805 35, 413 ; Illinois . 7.258 1 - - Michigan (19C4-5). . . Wisconsin . 0 0 3, 7 IS, 972 21, 733 : 1.000,000 64. 199 6.090,000 Minnesota . Iowa (1904-5) . Missouri . 1 North Dakota . i {7 2.000,000 700, 000 18 | 450,000 ! 1,297,592 S 1.130.521 J 1, 912. 158 | 2,500,000 ! 20. 000. COO j ft 7,000. 000 South Dakota . Nebraska . 1.300.000 1.S27.736 85,000 1,548,479 1.997,511 1.877.042 430,000 26,000,000 12.000.000 250,000 3,000,000 1,657,934 6,569.647 1,290,000 30,850,014 18. 459, 958 7,803,330 4, 120, 439 1,831,448 7,821.548 1,314.791 Kansas (1904-5) . 1,245,000 1,500,000 Western Division: Montana . Wyoming . Colorado . 6.692.546 7,500.000 New Mexico . Arizona . Utah . 553.683 1.773.000 1,843,000 3,685,768 4. 253, 398 ! 4,588,350 75,000 187,500 741, 183 j 1,425,000 | 3, 562, 500 Nevada . Idaho . 220,385 591. 753 0 1 2.277,615 ! 1,114,469 500,090 ! 22, 776. 150 ! 22,411,978 Washington. . Oregon.. California... 11,900, 170 0 15. 585. 938 4.253,398 I - a Including unpaid principal due on contracts for purchase of school lands. 6 Riparian lands; amount not determined. c Approximately. d Limited to $1,000,000 by constitutional amendment of 1902. e Half the Western and Atlantic R. R. and some stock of the Georgia R. R. / Oyster lands; amount not known. 9 Includes lands under lease. ^ Constitutional minimum price, $10 per acre. * In 1901-2. EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. 31 n JlO Diagram 1. — Number of pupils enrolled in the common schools of the United, States. ^ 03 to o ~-*KoCo -ftkOl C3 **sj Co Millions 1 1870-71 1874-75 1879-80 1884-85 1889-80 1894-95 1899-00 \ v \ A \ x \ \ - . §| i ! • | ! Sill 0C 00 00 V. iHMHHMM School year. 2 CO CO CO GO GO -vj -vi -o -vj -^j -o -sj (X ^ ^ CO Is. QJ> o CO ^ Co Cn ^ Co to H- O p 3 O O O O 00 00^00 00 OOjvI MOOOJCOCOC) WCOOCn^O'DO •vi'^'o'oo'cn 1 * R 92. 99 °! 92 Si! ^ 9° 2 *""* ° *° ° S* OA.o^.i^accocifcTCococ.jCnoot-^csio liillillllil ill School year. x 1904-05 1909-10 — f \ ClCiCiCiwTfctOlCnejlSiiitu&OCOGOWbOlO s¥siisisiii¥i¥ai¥i lHSSSisSl¥a¥l§¥si \ STATE SCHOOL SYSTEMS. 317 318 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Diagram 3.— Length cf common school term. — ~ *< 1870-71 1874-75 \ \ 1 1 1 f \ K X- / / r 1 X M i / / 1 / r X v i r ! \ ~ 'i ' i. x \ X \ ! \ 1 / . i X X 1 ~~r i \ . 1870-71 1871-72 1 1872-73 1873-74 1S74-75 1875- 70 1876- 77 1877- 78 1878- 70 1879- 80 1880- 81 1881-82 1882- 83 1883- 84 1S84-85 1885- 80 1886- 87 1887- S8 Year. \ s / No. of days. X IN m 1894- 9 1895- 9 1890-9 1897- 9 1898- 9 1899- 1 1900- 1 1901- 2 1902- 3 1903- 4 1888- 89 . 1889- 90 . 1890- 91 . 1891- 92 . 1892- 93 . 1893- 94 . Year. irrrrr "7 sSiS&SSSSSSilSlpSS No. of days. 1879-80 1884-85 ,1889-90 1894-95 1899-00 1904-05 STATE SCHOOL SYSTEMS. 319 Diagram 4. — Expenditure for common schools per capita of population. 320 Diagram 5. — Number of secondary students in 'public and private secondary schools. 900,000 850,000 800,000 750,000 700,000 650,000 400,000 200,000 150,000 100,000 50,000 School year. In public ; high j schools. | In pri¬ vate high schools. In both classes of schools. 1871 . . j 38, 280 1872...:.. 1 48, 660 1873 . 56,640 1874 . 1 61, 860 1875 . 1 68, 580 1876 . 22,982 I 73, 740 96, 722 1877 . 24, 925 73,560 98, 485 1878 . 28,124 73,620 101, 744 1879 . 27, 163 74, 160 101,323 1880 . 26, 609 75,840 102, 449 1881 . 36,594 80, 160 116,754 1882-83... 39,581 88, 920 128, 501 1883-84... 34,672 95,280 129,952 1884—85. . . 35,307 97,020 132,327 1885-86. . . 70, 241 86, 400 156,641 1886-87. . . 80. 004 83. 160 163, 164 1887-88... 116.009 1 69, 600 185, 609 1888-89... 125; 542 | 79, 440 204,982 1889-90... 202, 963 ! 94,931 297,894 1890-91... 211, 596 98, 400 309, 996 1891-92. . . 239, 5g6 100, 739 340, 295 1892-93... 254, 023 102,375 356,398 1893-94. . . 289, 274 1 118,645 407,919 1894-95... 3o0, 099 118,347 468, 446 1895-96... 380, 493 106,654 487,147 1896-97. . . 409, 433 107,633 517,066 1897-98. . . 449, 600 105, 225 554, 825 1898-99... 476, 227 103,838 580,065 1899-1900. 519, 251 110, 797 630,048 1900-1901. 541,730 108, 221 649,951 1901-2.... 550,611 104, 690 655, 301 1902-3.... 592, 213 101,847 694,060 1903-4.... | 635,808 103, 407 739, 215 1904-5.... 679,702 107,207 786, 909 1905-6.... 1 722,692 101,755 824, 447 it6 A STATE SCHOOL SYSTEMS, 321 Diagram 6. — Per cent of ‘population enrolled as secondary students in public and pri¬ vate secondary schools. rr, JD 1871 1875 1880 1885 1890 1895 1900 1905 1910 1.225 1.200 1.175 1.150 1.125 1.100 1.075 1.050 1.025 1.000 .975 .950 .925 .900 .875 .850 .825 .800 .775 .750 .725 .700 .675 .650 .625 .600 .575 .550 .525 .500 .475 .450 .425 .400 .375 .850 .325 .300 .275 .250 .225 .200 .175 .150 .125 .100 .075 .050 MM M M M M ID - Year. Per cent in — Total. Public high schools. Private high schools. 1S71 . 0.097 .120 .137 . . 1873 1874 1875 187G .145 .157 .164 .160 .155 .152 .151 .156 .166 .174 .173 .150 .142 .116 .130 .152 .154 .155 .154 .174 .172 .151 .151 .145 .140 .147 .140 .133 .128 .130 .130 .121. 0.051 .054 .059 .056 .053 .071 .074 .063 .063 .122 .136 .194 .205 .324 .331 .369 .383 .425 .509 .539 .574 .618 .642 .687 .701 .701 .741 .795 .823 .861 0.215 .214 .214 .208 .204 .227 .240 .237 .236 .272 .278 .310 .335 .476 .485 .524 .537 .599 .681 .690 .725 .763 .782 .834 .841 .834 ‘.925 .953 .982 1878 . 1879 . 1880 . 1881 . 1882- 83... 1883- 84... 1884- 85... 1885- 86... 1886- 87... 1887- 88... 1888- 89... 1889- 90... 1890- 91... 1891- 92... 1892- 93. . . 1893- 94. . . 1894- 95. . . 1895- 96... 1896- 97. . . 1897- 98. . . 1898- 99... 1899- 1900. 1900- 1901. 1901- 2.... 1902- 3.... 1903- 4. . . . 1904- 5.... 1905- 6. . . . i t / N / 1 A / / ) ■V / / J 7 / ( / i / / A i / f— 7 T ] A / ■ j 7 I 7 J r J / 7 s f i 7 i T 1 r / ] / r 1 / r- 7 T J / ]/ I r 7 fli / / 'O b / r T? p ! A r T / 'u li /q ed 1906 — yol 1 - 21 322 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Diagram 7. — Number of students in universities, colleges, and schools of technology. 170,000 160,000 i i i I I 1 I i"i i I I School 1 College year. students. 150,000 1872 . 1873 . 1874 . 1875 . 23,392 30,900 32, 175 32, 540 140 000 1877 . 1878 . 1879 . 1880 . 1881 . 32,728 37,442 38,227 39,048 39,155 39,769 41,464 42,573 40,421 41,737 42,535 45,949 54,920 59,699 66,146 71,611 77,487 81,952 86,864 87,113 91,390 93,303 99,906 104,250 108,184 114,130 118,029 19R ADO. * 130,000 120 000 1882- 1883- 1884- 1885- 1886- •1887- 1888- 1889- 18Q0- 1801- 1892- 1893- 1S94- 1895- 1896- 1897- 1898- 1899- : 1900- 1901- : 1902- ; 1903- 1904- 1 1905- 4 53 . 34 . 35 . 36 . 37 . 38 . 1 39 . 30 . 31 . 32 . 33 . 34 . 35 . 36 . 37 . 38 . 39 . / 110,000 100,000 90,000 80,000 70,000 60,000 50,000 40,000 30,000 20,000 / 1900.. . 1901.. . 2 . 3 . 4 . / / 135, J 834 / / y / / 1 1 1 -- / f / — — 1 r STATE SCHOOL SYSTEMS. 323 Diagram 8. — Per cent of total 'population enrolled in universities, colleges, and schools of technology. Cent co °o °o co co °o 05 ^ .19 .18 .17 .16 .15 .14 .18 .12 .11 .10 .09 .08 .07 .06 .05 .04 .03 .02 .01 1 1 1 1 1 1 II T School year. Per cent. 1872 . 1873 . 1874 . 0.059 .074 .076 18" 18 18 18 18, 18 18 181 76 . 77 . 78 . . -9 . .072 .071 .079 .078 1 50.. . 31.. . 52- 83 53- 84 .078 .076 .074 .075 .076 .070 .071 .071 .075 1885- 86 1886- 87 1887- 88 1888- 89 1889- 90 1890- 91 1891- 92 1892- 93 1893- 94 1894- 95 1895- 96 1896- 97 1897- 98 j .088 .093 .102 .108 .114 .119 .123 .122 .126 .126 .132 .135 .138 .143 .145 .153 .162 / ■V / / 1899- 1900- 1901- 1902- 1903- 1904- 1905- 1900.. . 1901.. . 2 . 3 . / , * 4 . 5 . 6 . > / r u 1 \ \ ✓ ✓ \ _ / 1 - CHAPTER XIV. STATISTICS OF CITY SCHOOL SYSTEMS. LIST OF TABLES. Table 1. — Summary, by States, etc., of enrollment, attendance, supervising officers, and teachers in cities containing over 8,000 inhabitants, 1905-6. Table 2.— Summary, by States, etc., of school property and expenditures in cities containing over 8,000 inhabitants, 1905-6. Table 3. — Various items relating to schools in cities containing over 8,000 inhabitants, computed from data given in tables 1 and 2, by States, 1905-6. Table 4. — Summarized statistics of schools in cities of over 8,000 inhabitants, by divisions, etc., from 1890-91 to 1905-9, inclusive. Table 5. — Comparative statistics of cities containing over 8,000 inhabitants, summarized by divisions etc., 1905-6. Table 6. — Statistics of population, school enrollment, and attendance in cities of over 8,000 inhabitants, 1905-6. Table 7.— Statistics of supervising officers, teachers, property, etc., in public schools of cities of over 8,000 inhabitants, 1905-6. Table 8.— Statistics of receipts of public schools of cities of over 8,000 inhabitants, 1905-6. Table 9. — Statistics of expenditures of public schools of cities of over 8,000 inhabitants, 1905-6. Table 10. — Summary of statistics of evening schools in cities of 8,000 population and over, 1905-6. Table 11. — Statistics of evening schools in cities of 8,000 population and over, 1905-6. Table 12. — Summary, by States, etc., of enrollment, attendance, supervising officers, and teachers in cities and villages containing from 4,000 to 8,000 inhabitants, 1905-6. Table 13. — Summary, by States, etc., of school property and expenditures in cities and villages con¬ taining from 4,000 to 8,000 inhabitants, 1905-6. Table 14. — School statistics of cities and villages containing between 4,000 and 8,000 inhabitants, 1903-4. Table 15. — Summary of statistics of public kindergartens reported in cities of 4,000 population and over, 1905-6. Table 16. — Public kindergartens in cities of over 4,000 inhabitants in 1905-6. SCHOOLS IN CITIES OF 8,000 POPULATION AND UPWARDS. The following table exhibits the status of city school systems for the year 1905-6 in respect to the main features. A comparison with corresponding items of the previous year’s statistics is also shown. Owing to the large number of transfers from the list of cities of the second class during the present year, this table has small value for comparative purposes. The net additions amount to 67. The decennial censuses taken by a number of States (1905) formed the basis of most of these transfers. The school population and enrollment reported were used in a number of instances as a basis for estimates, and these items, coupled with the average annual ratio of growth during the preceding decade, constituted what was thought to be a fairly conservative basis. The correctness of these estimates is, however, in no wise assumed by this Office. The only purpose in holding to a classification on the basis of population is that of presenting together statistics from units where conditions are approximately alike. The matter of population is therefore not vital. 325 326 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. All the geographical divisions indicate substantial growth, except that many items in the Western Division were undoubtedly affected by the earthquake disaster in 1906. Reference to Tables 4 and 5 shows that while there was an absolute increase in all the items, relatively much derangement of the usual ratios is noticeable. Summary of statistics of cities containing over 8,000 inhabitants, showing increase from previous year. 1904-5. 1905-G. Increase. Increase, per cent. Number of city school systems . 594 C61 67 11.28 Enrollment . 4, 500, 678 651,970,275 3, 434, 323 189.8 4, 722, 637 682, 3S8, 121 3,670,210 185.9 215,959 30, 367, 846 235,887 o 3.9 4.79 Aggregate number of days’ attendance . 4.66 Average daily attendance . 6. 87 Average length of the school term in days . “2.50 Enrollment in private and parochial schools . 1,012,380 2,811 2,918 5,729 7,769 1,037,958 3,084 3,516 6,600 8, 345 97,680 106, 025 10, 672 55, 578 273 5.49 9.71 Male supervising officers . Female supervising officers . 598 20.53 Whole number of supervising officers . 871 15.20 Number of male teachers . 576 7.41 Number of female teachers . 92, 417 100, 186 10, 179 5,263 5,839 493 5.69 Whole number of teachers . 5.83 Number of buildings . 4.84 Number of seats . 4, 314, 319 5424,859,805 S78, 328, 420 S139, 417, 318 4, 603, 151 S477, 653, 449 585,032,960 5153, 344, 697 288,832 552, 793, 644 56, 704, 540 513,927,379 6. 69 Value of school property . 12.43 Expenditure for tuition . 8.56 Total expenditure . 9.99 1 a Decrease. For convenience in making comparisons the following list of transfers of cities from the second to the first class is printed. The population of all these in States where no census has been taken has been assumed to be approximately 8,000. The list is as follows: illbuquerque, N. Mex.; Americus, Ga.; Anderson, S. C.; Baker City, Oreg.; Besse¬ mer, Ala.; Boulder, Colo.; Burlington, N. J.;° Calais, Me.; Canton, Ill.; Carnegie, Pa.; Centralia, Ill.; Chanute, Kans. ; ° Charleroi, Pa.; Clearfield, Pa; Coffeyville, Kans.; Columbus, Miss.; Conneaut, Ohio; Connellsville, Pa.; Coshocton, Ohio; Creston, Iowa;a Delaware, Ohio; Derby, Conn.; Elizabeth City,' N. C.; Englewood, N. J.;° Fostoria, Ohio; Frankfort, Ind.; Franklin, Pa.; Fulton, N. Y.;° Galion, Ohio; Gloucester, N. J. ; a Goshen, Ind.; Grafton, W. Va.; Greensburg, Pa.; Green¬ ville, Miss.; Hackensack, N. J.;° Hopkinsville, Ky.; Independence, Kans.;a Inde¬ pendence, Mo.; Lake Charles, La.; Lead, S. Dak.;« McAlester, Ind. T.;& Martins- burg, W. Va.; Martins Ferry, Ohio; Mason City, Iowa; Methuen, Mass.; Muskogee, Ind. T.; Nevada, Mo.; New Iberia, La.; Niles, Ohio; Oneida, N. Y.;o Oneonta, N. Y.;<* Phoenix, Ariz. ; Port Chester, N. Y. ; a Red Wing, Minn. ; a Rensselaer, N. Y. ; a Rome, Ga.; Salem, Ohio; San Bernardino, Cal.; Santa Barbara, Cal.; Shawnee, Okla.; Shel- byville, Ind.; Tamaqua, Pa.; Temple, Tex.; Tonawanda, N. Y.;« Uniontown, Pa.; Valdosta, Ga. ; Weehawken, N. J. ; a Westerly, R. I. ; West Orange, N. J. ; a West Spring- field, Mass.;® Willimantic, Conn.; Winchester, Mass.® EVENING SCHOOLS. The number of cities reporting evening schools is greater by 23 than was reported for 1905. The table below is a summary of the main items. This shows an increase of 132 in the number of schools. Reference to Table 10 shows that 72 per cent of the even¬ ing schools reported are in the North Atlantic Division. In those sections having a large foreign population the evening schools give much attention to instruction in the English language. In many places, however, this is subsidiary to the general purpose of giving an opportunity to ambitious adult students to improve their condition in life. The evening drawing schools in Boston are excel- a State census, 1905. b Consolidated with South McAlester. CITY SCHOOL SYSTEMS. 327 lent examples of this. To those interested in evening schools attention is called to the Special Report of the Committee on Drawing on the Evening Drawing Schools (School Doc. No. 3, 1905) issued by the Boston school board. The enrollment reported for the year was 314,604, an increase of 22,285 over the previous year. This includes enrollment in the evening high, elementary, drawing, and manual training schools. Only 1 . 2 per cent of those reported attended day schools. Summai'y of evening schools for 1905-6, showing increase from previous year. 1904-5. 1905-6. Increase. Increase, per cent. Number of cities reporting evening scliools 180 203 23 12.83 Nnmhp.r of schools . 922 1,054 7, 497 132 14 32 Mnmhp.r of teachers . 6,572 925 14 07 Number of pupUs . - . 292,319 107,375 314,604 128,955 40.99 22,285 21,580 7.62 Averaee dailv attendance . 20. 10 Ratio of average daily attendance to enrollment . . . 36.7 429 11.69 MEDICAL INSPECTION OF SCHOOL CHILDREN. Below is given a partial list of cities in which medical inspection, in one form or another, is given. This subject continues to occupy a large place in many annual city school reports. A recent act of the Massachusetts legislature which requires cities and towns to provide medical inspection for all pupils in the public schools has attracted much attention to the subject. The following excerpt indicates the scope of the new law: The school committee of every city and town shall cause every child in the public schools to be separately and carefully tested and examined at least once in every school year to ascertain whether he is suffering from defective sight or hearing or from any other disability or defect tending to prevent his receiving the full benefit of his school work or requiring a modification of the school work in order to prevent injury to the child or to secure the best educational results. The Vermont act providing for medical inspection of school children, passed in 1904, contains the following: The superintendent, principal, or teacher in every school during the month of September, each year, shall test the sight and hearing of all pupils under his charge and keep a record of such examination according to the instructions furnished, and shall notify in writing the parent or guardian of every pupil who shall be found to have any defect of vision or hearing, or disease of eyes or ears, with a brief statement of such defect or disease, and shall make written report of all such examinations to the super¬ intendent of education as he may require. The instructions referred to are furnished by the State superintendent and State board of health. The list below does not include cities of Massachusetts or Vermont, where the State law requires inspection. The system of inspection in several cases is in an experimental stage. The various types of inspection, namely, (1) that by regularly paid medical inspectors, (2) that by volunteer medical inspectors, (3) that by teachers under medical direction, and (4) that by trained nurses, are all represented in the list given. Asbury Park, N. J.; Atlantic City, N. J.; Buffalo, N. Y.; Camden, N. J.; Chi¬ cago, Ill.; Des Moines (west side), Iowa; Detroit, Mich.; Elgin, Ill.; Evansville, Ind.; Ann Arbor, Mich.; Grand Rapids, Mich.; Hartford, Conn.; Jersey City, N. J.; Kansas City, Mo.; Lancaster, Pa.; Milwaukee, Wis.; Minneapolis, Minn.; Mont¬ clair, N. J.; Newark, N. J.; New Haven, Conn.; New York, N. Y.; Ogden, Utah; Orange, N. J.; Passaic, N. J.; Paterson, N. J.; Pawtucket, R. I.; Philadelphia, Pa.; Plainfield, N, J.; Providence, R. I.; Salt Lake City, Utah; San Francisco, Cal.; Syracuse, N.Y.; Washington, D. C.; Waterbury, Conn; Indianapolis, Ind.; Balti¬ more, Md.; Cincinnati, Ohio; Englewood and Mt. Holly, N. J. 328 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. SCHOOLS OF CITIES, TOWNS, AND TILLAGES OF 4,000 TO 8,000 POPULATION. Tlie table below shows a net total of 46 more cities, towns, and villages of this class than were made the basis of last year’s summary. Considering the-large number of changes, it is not possible to make any valuable comparisons with preceding years from the figures here given. In Tables 12 and 13 of this chapter the statistics given in detail in Table 14 are summarized. Summary of statistics of cities and villages containing from 4,000 to 8,000 inhabitants, showing increase from 'previous year. 1904-5. 1905-6. ! Increase. Increase, per cent. Number of city and village school systems . 618 664 46 7.44 Enrollment . 707.205 718, 576 11,371 1. 61 Aggregate number of days’ attendance . 97, 468, 177 101, 801, 905 4,333,728 4 45 Average daily attendance . 543, 965 558,352 14,387 2.65 Average length of the school term, in days . 179.2 182.3 3.1 1.78 Enrollment in private and parochial schools . 95,550 94, 733 o817 o.85 Whole number of supervising officers . Number of male teachers . 1,213 1,289 76 6.26 1,793 1,787 a 6 o.33 Number of female teachers . 14, 735 15,073 338 2.29 Whole number of teachers . 16, 528 16,860 332 2.01 Number of buildings . 3, 122 3,128 6 .19 Number of seats . 714, 175 716, 837 2,662 .37 Value of school property . §49,990.848 $51,340,510 $1,349,662 2.70 Expenditure for tuition . $8,786, 570 $9,132,465 $345,895 3. 94 Total expenditure . $13, 590, 101 $14, 178, 167 $588,066 4 33 a Decrea se. Following are the names of the villages and towns added the present year. Statis¬ tics of all of these are included in the tables which follow. It will be noted that a large proportion of the added villages are in those States where a census was taken during 1905. The others were conservatively estimated and may be assumed to have approximately a population of 4.000. Aberdeen, S. Dak.;® Aiken, S. C.; Albia, Iowa;® Anoka, Minn.;® Athens, Pa.; Bamesville, Ohio; Batavia, Ill.; Bellevue, Pa.; Belton, Tex.; Bismarck, N. Dak.;® Bozeman, Mont.; Bristol, Conn.; Burlington, N. C.; Chelmsford, Mass.;® Cherry vale, Kans.;® Chickasha, Ind. T.; Clarinda, Iowa;® Cleveland, Tenn.; Collingwood, Ohio; Concordia, Kans.;® Corinth, Miss.; Dansville, N. Y. ;® Darby, Pa.; Deadwood, S. Dak.;® Decorah, Iowa;® Donora, Pa.; Dublin, Ga.; Durant, Ind. T.; Duryea, Pa.; Dyersburg, Tenn. ; East Chicago, Ind.; Effingham, Ill.; El Beno, Okla. ; Ely, Minn.;® Enid, Okla.; Eugene, Oreg. ; Eveleth, Minn. ;® Fairhaven, Mass. ;® Fishkill, N. Y. ;® Florence, Colo.; Galena, Kans.;®& Garfield, N. J.;® Garrett, Ind.; Gas City, Ind.; Gouv- erneur, N. Y.;® Grand Junction, Colo.; Granville, N. Y.;® Harriman, Tenn.; Hastings, Minn.;® Hempstead, N. Y.;® Hooperton, Ill.; Horton, Kans.;® Houghton, Mich.;® Houma, La.; Independence, Iowa;® Jamestown, N. Dak.;® Jersey Shore, Pa.; Knox¬ ville, Pa.; Laurel, Miss.; Lee, Mass.;® Lestershire, N. Y.;® Linton. Ind.; Madison- ville, Ky. ; Maynard, Mass.;® Mendota, Ill.; Minot, N. Dak.;® Monessen, Pa.; Manson, Mass.;® Montpelier, Ind.; Mount Pleasant, Mich.;® Newnan, Ga.; Newton, Iowa;® Nor¬ mal, Ill.; North Baltimore, Ohio; North Platte, Nebr.; North Yakima, Wash. , Palatka, Fla. ;® Paragould, Ark. ; Perry, Okla. ; Plymouth, Ind. ; Ponca, Okla. ; Potsdam, N. Y. ;® Pratt City, Ala.; Prescott, Ariz.; Radford, Ya. ; Ridgeway, Pa.; Ridgewood, N. J.;® Rockville, Conn.;® Rosedale, Kans.;® Rye, N. Y.;« St. Bernard, Ohio; Salida, Colo.; Sewickley, Pa.; Shenandoah, Iowa;® Sheridan, Wyo.;« Slatington, Pa.; Solvay, N.Y.;® Somerset, Ky.; South Milwaukee, Wis.;® South Sharon, Pa.; Stoughton, Wis.;® Sturgeon Bay, Wis.;® Sycamore. Ill.; Tewksbury, Mass.;® The Dalles, Oreg.; Three 'a State census, 1905. b Formerly in city list. c Statistics formerly reported as included in town of Vernon. CITY SCHOOL SYSTEMS. 329 Rivers, Mich. ;® Toronto, Ohio; Turtle Creek, Pa.; Valley City, N. Dak.;o Virginia, Minn.;® Wallingford, Conn.; Watertown, S. Dak.;® Water Valley, Miss.; Watsonville, Cal.; Westfield, N. J.;® Willniar, Minn.;® Wilmington, Ohio; Wilson, N. C.; Windber, Pa.; Woodlawn, Ala. KINDERGARTENS IN CITIES, TOWNS, AND VILLAGES (4,000 INHABITANTS AND UPWARD). The statistics for the present year show a total of 369 cities in which kindergartens form a regular part of the public school system. Tables 15 and 16 are devoted to the statistics of this grade of schools. Of the 369 cities maintaining kindergartens. 181 are in the North Atlantic Division and 135 in the North Central Division. Summary of public kindergartens , showing increase from previous year. ! 1904-5. 1805-6. i Increase. } Increase, j per cent. Number of cities and villages reporting . Number of schools . Number of pupils . Number of teachers . . . 358 3,176 205, 118 4,795 369 3,391 227, 390 5, 097 11 215 22,272 302 3. 10 G. 77 10. 86 6.30 COMPARISON OF URBAN AND RURAL SCHOOL STATISTICS. The short summary following exhibits comparatively the main items of educational statistics in urban and in rural schools for the current year. All that portion of the country outside of towns having a population of 4,000 or more is roughly classed as rural. The statistics on which these calculations are based are those reported by the vari¬ ous State superintendents. Enrollment in public day schools . Aggregate number of days’ attendance Average daily attendance . Number of male teachers a . Number of female teachers a . Whole number of teachers a . Number of buildings . Value of school property . Expenditure for tuition . Total expenditure . In cities, vil- | | lages, and jtowns of 4,000 population | and over. Per cent. Outside of cities, towns, etc., of 4,000 population and over. i Per cent. 5,441,213 32.7 11,200,757 67.3 784,190,026 44. 5 979,322,365 55- 5 4,228,562 36.1 7, 483, 738 63.9 13, 817 12.6 95, 362 87.4 116,957 32.8 239, 927 67.2 130, 774 18.1 335,289 71.9 13,800 5.4 243, 929 94.6 8528,993, 959 67.6 $254, 134, 181 32.4 S94. 165, 425 50. 5 $92,318,039 49.5 $167. 522. 864 54.4 $140, 242, 795 45.6 a Includes all engaged in the work of instruction in the public day schools (superintendents, supervis¬ ors, principals, special teachers, and grade teachers) . DISTRIBUTION OF PUPILS IN THE SEVERAL GRADES. The enrollment in the several grades in certain cities is given below. One hundred and twenty-seven cities appear in this table. The aggregate enrollment in high and elementary schools and kindergartens was 2,089,769. This number represents 44.2 per cent of the entire enrollment in all grades of the public schools of cities of 8,000 and upward for the year 1906. The enrollment in all public high schools in cities of 8,000 and upward for the year 1906 was 351,986. This constitutes 7.4 per cent of the entire enrollment (4,722,637). This ratio is especially valuable, as it is based on exact figures reported directly to this Office during the year. a State census, 1905. Number of pupils in the several school grades in certain cities. 330 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. •sjooqos qSiq puB sjooqos AjBjuauiaja papuai? -un puB papBaS m jbijoj, •sjooqos qStq ut jbj.ox •sjooqos ^JBjaamaja papBaS -un puB papBjS ut jbjoj. MNOiOQlON« CO CO t o cf, Tco' CO CO H CO OtH(NO CM O 00 05 1-t 05 OO 05 T-H 00 I L^HON^HlOl N ^ (N 05 TMO ( cT CM~ cm' 10s cm' ©o' T-T ' •jC8i£ xpj.jnoj SS; ^ oo o O ^ Tji co co Jsa.C pjiqjj i CO O O to T-H CM ) O 00 TJ< to O to to T-H ^ 00 •jreaiE puooag CM 1-H T-H \ivd£ 3.SJT j > co co TJ1 > CM ^ CM ( H CM CO O CO CO 00 < ss ass* •papBjSurj •jBaj£ qj.urjq ^ uBaii qiqSrg i t-h co in o "» CM H CO o o to to to O to 00 00 CM NCMtH U- T-H COHNCO ^NCOO CO CO to NNOOWCJOON CM 00 tO 00 *■ • oo co l CM CD CO CO •jb3^£ qajtij oo c3 c3 O Sh o c? CM CO CM t-H 00 tO NOCOCOCMCOnrji •jibbA q^moj to O co to co to 00 to i§§3 •jvb£ pjRX ® CM co 05 co N CO to to rH CM »0 Mi JOCOtOt OONtO CO •sbqA puooag ' 00 00 o I CM to O 'CMHNNCONNOOt Tti l> to CM OHCON ONNCO to 05 00 00 < CO CO 00 00 to < to co co CO ^ < •jBa.£ q.sj;ij H t-H O 00 O P- 05 CM H CO 00 CD tji to 05 1 O GO O to C iOHMICOt !§Sw l o co 05 •snapiBSjapuijj ! « 3 ■ g >o O -U3 . lO O 4i © g-ggQ OfiSS1 BZe$ IglP © jg © © . . Tfl • O up th' § up S o 4< co -4< — gg - j|| . .. .jsgs^sog +j'+j"+j+^P +-T+^ 4^“^ P! Cl B Cl^ F5 P*fiO k 3 I g go |® I o<2 ppoOBOBORfi ClHtiCfflC©C(l)0 . § g g g j spI!u >’3'3’3’5 P'3 p"3 ©"pc 54-54JJ+J4J *-< +.5 rH^> *-< ShC fC0©10«l0 ct 03 LO 4< CSI 4< g g g g g g 6 6 BBBB o oo oo3 Ph s- Jh f- t-i RBCCBB 0 © © © © © © M ci c3 eg cS aj c3 (B CB — 1 > ’ HH ►P ^ S -ri" ' |.f.a Oj ”3 c3 . bpc3 c3 ' !P4 ■ he U o © +J > m © O ftpqncqfq T3 -2 ' <3.2. encoe > o'0 i O g ' *-< c3 ! WO -O' S 3’S © 3x1 jb je GOOD „ M . 3 *3 j Sos X >» BRX c8 C £ ©O Oo^ftajO^T. 33^5® J » «s g iSfliilsS 35 o g g g os' ■© >-g O 3 3 ”•£ .323 00000 OOOOOOOO 10C0N 00 05OHCMC0' to CO i I CM CM CM CM CM CM CM CITY SCHOOL SYSTEMS. 331 §§§2l> li 8338i§ S SSI3 I ill fgg i-TcT co'o'-'r' gjoo ■'^‘sTi-^i-TcTuo' i^VT oTc^cT^ .-i 3*ci cT^o-i* .-i ■>?' j4"— i co'o' cT .-hcoco g'co'i-T issii is ml ;i WMmmmm » isn i sas sis cT8 w ^ : **00 « ISIIS- griiiIf^pl§il§ISiiiiS 1 1111 1 1SI SIS i-hNn'o'cToo »w eo'io' i-T'cT'*' i-JV-T co~ cT .-T^T .-T i^i-T cT r-j o' V r-T co oo'oeoo cl r-Teccf ^neoVT § SS : S : 125 132 |3 S S3 :S 1 9 : CO 2 :82 a °°22 S5 9 2 i 2 i S $ : \9 I 3 ;-n ■ g 9 : 069 001 2 1 131 137 46 14 100 91 64 35 S3 2 : 1 : 118 254 :§B 9 :§- : 101 13 96 216 1,059 76 £ § r§i§ ^ co oo o ^ §> | 6; 5 : 1 1 : ■ O 1 00 :SS i 65, 24 124 402 1,486 120 9 8 111 s "S3 la 1-H o> 1 ; : :! 83 40 312 1 : :? 1 ,! 5 ;gg 33 Ssggg I1113SS1 s§88iS|8gSg||g8 s usi a egg ggg cT h i-T cT II Ssssl 11 33«*38 sa31air§il|ll!s 1 ilsg I Sll SIS sagas h siasss sgssaaisBsaisiS i sags i gas ns i-i 202 160 1,908 3,851 285 520 97 01,924 306 304 1,603 1,035 367 883 23, 128 433 252 256 1, 673 171 ^1, 002 288 238 5,843 sjooqos AiB^uamoje papeoS -tin pm? papBjS m jbijox 00 1,840 1,550 31,573 37, 791 3,204 9,435 728 34,715 2, 353 1,759 15, 856 29, 298 3,209 4, 650 502,034 3, 361 851 3,358 1,972 14,634 3,243 1 15,151 4,626 1,741 147,403 llijh schools. •jvsA qjjnox J> iH I : :” :1 : : : ° : UB8iC porqx O • t''- • 1 • O) to ^ ^ r-H 1>- to to • • O ■ OO • ■ C'J • • CQ • • •OOC'^tO'^1 * ^ ^ ^ ^ • • tp • uboa puooag *0' •CO • • 'HOSX^ *N^WO to • • • C20 ■ I - • ^ • 1 1 C (N N 0 'C2CO!M CO • • O • O to • • to • • • • • rH CO rH • CO W r—l CQ CO • • • CO • • • ' 'JB3A Q.S JIjT H • 00 • • • O O • to O 05 rH N • • t>- • CQ CC ' . 05 • • to . . .oocoj^^ 00 1 * 2 ' So 00 ' * 2 ; • Elementary. •papBjSaxi M : : j ;s : |1 : : : : : : : : : •jb0Jl qitnjq 2 • CO • • CO • CO • • to • • O CO 1 • T r-T tt" (N •JB8^ q5.ua A0g c rH co co 05COONtOHO^^OH05 (N00NC0 05NHO rH © © TP h 05^05 00C5NtOHCON^ 00 00 00 to - co . -ABa^C qjxig ® 205 144 3, 158 3, 741 147 844 86 2,707 207 207 1,621 1,523 342 486 54,910 322 89 372 183 1,684 294 1,320 404 165 10, 189 •ABal qjqx 00 TP© iOOOOOTPCO-OOCNCOO©CO» © © CM CO CO CO 00 © 00 P- CM 1-i r- CM rH t>- CO CM 00 © co to CM CO 1-H ^ CM © CO 00 to rH 00 CO'tP' r-T CO THCf cf N H to •ab0j£ qq.jnoj oo tp to©©cor^©t^toco© TP©oo©tocMr^cM to tt © CM P- ©CM©^OOtOrHCOH©COCO HtOX^GOO^^ CM CM ^ CM rH tH 05 CM CO CO CO CM rH t-h ^P to rH ^ to CM © tP ^ lO CM TP ^Tf r-T t o' CM'tp' r-T cm' cm’' © 00 CM •jb0^£ pjrqx « 253 201 4,376 4,877' 408 1,433 93 5,995 344 237 2, 426 5,672 407 583 84,364 467 100 582 264 2,013 508 2,665 ! 655 245 25, 172 ■jB0^ pnooag kC •li5!OHOnO ©> 00 CC ( r^rn oxwooac'Cr-irHNrtM ooNHNoncv co ci C^-ikCkO OWW^N^O OO-^rH'Ct'CNO^O IM O lSlO~ r-7 o' cfui' CO H N oo" 00 CM •jBa^C 5SJJX 409 363 7,084 9,218 1,055 1,878 116 7,700 523 237 3,263 7,793 538 691 58,330 711 139 472 386 2,308 760 2,817 1,081 294 '35, 853 •suapiBSjapurji CO , to ' to CO N- ■ •©t'r. NN-© rH © 00 CM CO P- • CM © • © TJ1 . CO TP co • ■©!>• . TP © © oo rH CO tO 05 Tp • H P- • © CM* OOtPt-H-'CM -COCMCMtP ©tPh^PCMOO | ©) to • © : « ■ •Tr :-r-r « ^ :^r : tc I 85 o „o 1 02 © © ss P s O O n h o b b O ° Ph C 05 © £ OOH t£© '3*3 ^ 3 p +>+> £ ©-u o c-® > o E-t E-< -2-9 coSSm S , ^ ^ ^ H B §| BBS 3 ®q« ® ® g ogH Jgs B ° (H IS B in SO ® C s O C fi go 0 bo© B.3 ® ® ®"-1 B Sdg Odd’S £ -O+j Sh ^p+)+j 0; > O B B O O O'® ■< C-I P=5 H E-1 E-^ E"1 J3 :4 ! stst ~o o « ocr- Q ° 1 COH Q -"d - It* sir p o +^=3+^=3: gags |g|S Pdgs' b o so o' WEiWHE ■ "O >> : : b s O 'O £ I O /OQ Si 4^ to; B B g 1 . ’3) § | • 'bo j J^o&3®o 1-3 2® -o 2 i ?h a 2— £ p B® ^2Sah • ® gj§,S®-cfi St: ”23 B .9 >7 3SS3 28 3 111 3 14 36 3 82 29 236 COt-T 17 2 47 2 7 9 1 27 6 121 '-tfcQ 8§ SiglSsiliflSI i338Sgg§l§ t^ef 8g|38gSS“”SS SS siissaBsass g31§SH83s 18 alSlIisIlW i§¥i¥ili¥l T“< s's'sa^aif in' c7 (¥'ei'oo' 11 IllSHiiaiai RiiisSiisi caco lgl2Ss's's''''"”8 S-S“rfS','SS8 |g lllS§llls§8S IllllliSIS sf- liigilg'S— ■ M tH CQ SS3"S8“S§| co cq ^HNH(N(NHNCON 336 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Table 2. — Summary , by States, etc., of school property and expenditures in cities con¬ taining over 8,000 inhabitants, 1905-6. Cities of— Number of school build¬ ings. Number of seats or sittings for study. Value of all public prop¬ erty used for school purposes. Expendi¬ ture for su¬ pervision and teach¬ ing. Expendi¬ ture for all purposes (loans and bonds ex¬ cepted). 1 2 3 4 5 6 United States . 10,672 a 4, 603, 151 $477,653,449 1 $85,032,960 $153, 344, 697 North Atlantic Division . 5,094 a 2, 243, 616 261,372,418 45,326,928 84,029, 672 South Atlantic Division . 734 286,074 17, 794, 773 4,027,070 5, 854, 864 South Central Division . . 689 263,017 17,590,000 3, 607,861 5, 613, 753 North Central Division . 3,330 1,498,198 146,941,780 25,685,032 47,005, 310 Western Division . 825 312,246 33,954,478 6,386,069 10,841,098 North Atlantic Division: Maine . 212 27,703 2,286,089 406,024 596,316 New Hampshire . 125 20, 753 2,500,088 337,671 637,032 Vermont . 35 8,025 646,900 84, 405 140, 470 Massachusetts . 1,436 413, 303 54,034,446 7,994, 871 13, 127, 500 Rhode Island . 280 62,538 5,601,161 1,079,759 1,899,182 Connecticut . 271 95, 986 12, 427, 105 1,546,882 2, 660, 209 New York . 1,218 896, 656 119,020,897 22,618, 774 43,812, 675 New Jersey . 399 210, 473 17,884, 817 3, 668, 311 6, 668,067 Pennsylvania . 1,118 b 508, 179 46,970,915 7,590,231 14,488,221 South Atlantic Division: Delaware . 29 11,080 931,985 157,592 226,299 Maryland . 171 85,937 3, 484,998 1,160,585 1,530,941 District of Columbia . 155 47,832 6, 500,000 1,074, 712 1, 767, 714 Virginia . . 90 35,959 1, 790, 723 413,645 540. 954 West Virginia . 60 18, 655 1,468,279 227, 451 426,535 North Carolina . 56 18,789 837,000 187,925 229, 102 South Carolina . 27 14,193 557, 803 130,207 201, 706 Georgia . 97 41,908 1,859,060 c 542, 480 c 724, 930 Florida . 49 11, 721 364,925 132, 473 206, 683 South Central Division: Kentucky . 133 57, 677 3, 492, 650 865,067 1,176,546 Tennessee . . . 77 35, 514 18,253 2, 143, 469 1,384,000 4^8,400 762,650 533,014 Alabama . 55 223,978 Mississippi . 29 13,530 680,500 127, 721 203, 631 Louisiana . 95 38,569 2, 628, 654 557, 245 729, 265 Texas . 222 72, 727 4, 655, 127 1,024,496 1,500,420 Arkansas . 38 14,110 1, 124, 600 169, 277 356,507 Oklahoma . 25 9,725 1,175,000 130,500 227,500 Indian Territory . 15 2,912 306,000 31, 177 124,220 North Central Division: Ohio . 624 315,136 30,077,287 5,099,787 9,262,978 Indiana . 320 118, 930 11,166, 364 2,023,893 3, 550, 147 Illinois . 739 381, 608 42,056,683 7,331,654 14,551,872 Michigan . 377 139,276 12,832, 281 2,324, 017 4,231,700 Wisconsin. . 299 119, 339 9, 722, 476 1,957,299 2,777,018 Minnesota . 187 99,027 9, 580, 805 1,689,315 2, 600, 623 Iowa . 240 81,617 7,529,225 1,285,522 2,009.402 Missouri . 289 144,880 16, 114, 535 2,626,522 5, 728, 406 North Dakota . 11 4,900 380,000 65,621 156, 149 South Dakota . 17 4,345 542,500 78,511 144,508 Nebraska . 82 35,511 3,336,332 594, 714 1,041,565 Kansas . 145 [ 53, 629 3,603,292 608, 177 957,942 Western Division: Montana . 46 15, 305 1,600,000 348,047 523,408 Wyoming . Colorado . 5 1,425 120,000 26, 775 41, 013 131 53, 284 5,991,179 1, 117, 851 1,945, 618 New Mexico . 5 1,520 150,000 27,750 43,177 Arizona . 12 3,300 307,300 55, 681 74, 692 Utah . 39 20,025 1,572, 148 327,968 573, 642 Idaho . 6 2,600 175,000 41,676 80,940 Washington . 132 52, 503 5,936,824 991, 122 2,069,582 Oregon . California . 44 1 21, 475 1,653,436 362, 960 605.350 405 140,809 16, 448,591 3,086,239 4,883, 676 a Including estimates for cities not reporting. b Including estimates for Philadelphia, McKeesport, and Johnstown c Including estimates for Macon and Savannah. Table 3. — Various items relating to schools in cities containing over 8,000 inhabitants, computed from data given in Tables 1 and 2 , by States, etc., 1905-6. Average daily- expendi¬ ture per pupil for all purposes. OH h H Cents. 22. 47 w 25. 08 m 13. 91 15. 14 § 20. 09 m 25. 17 SYSTEMS. 337 ONO»OrHCOiON(N hONHOCSOOCO rHO^OSCiOSCOOCO oscoosnohiohh -how lodcoowNHod c^cococscb'^oo^'^ Tfioio H!NH(N(NHCO!N(N 1— 1 H O* HH rH r-H rH H C* Average cost per day of tuition for one pupil. M Cents. 12.46 13.53 9.57 9. 73 11. 41 14. 82 - ©00(NCO00 00^©Tti t^rH©CO©(N©^t^ I>- CO © ^©-^©rHCO©©^ ^©Clxri>Icoco©c^©t^ oo © rji OS COCOrHOO(N ^ CO CO ^ CO 135.2 146.6 145.4 158.6 140.5 150.0 144.3 143.1 141.2 156.6 128.8 142.3 142.1 135.7 124.0 126.0 152.5 111.5 141.3 138. 1 121. 9 Ratio of average attend¬ ance to enroll¬ ment (public schools) . 1 CO Per cent. 77.7 77.7 74.7 74.0 79.6 75.1 00 rH 00 ©Tjl © 00 rH t-H © © CO CO © © rH © ©^ ^ ^ H 00 © 00 © © 00 CO ci ^COH t^*coooooi>-t>-t>-t^-i>- oo © © © oo Ratio of private school enroll¬ ment to enroll¬ ment in all schools, public and private. Per cent. 18.4 17.9 14.3 17.1 21.2 13.8 ©©©OOt^COrHt^© - 0 co © 00 >0 t- co 10 - Average number of days’ attend¬ ance of each pupil enrolled. ©©©OOr-tCO © ^ H OO © 00 © 50 t> 00 -O' -S’ © 31§l§illgi§iSS§l i¥S3¥s¥iis¥gi¥ii gs¥9'?'s'»'a'3“s's's'8¥s¥ Sllil6Slg§!§5!sl i¥s¥ll¥§¥i¥s¥ll¥ dWoocs JfES: lgs§lllgll8lllll i¥ii¥i¥i¥r¥i¥i¥i Si¥l¥§l¥§¥liSi¥ Isalalgisls l¥Sl¥s¥§¥l¥i¥fS¥ sW3s¥ss¥s¥§¥s¥g I seiismisiisiis SlsISIlISIssllsl N c¥ c¥ c¥ co co co co co co< co" co tjT V -d riT Bll; §g§glll3gsJl|ISs ©■d- o^«r«r»crc»vrorcroro''d'o' sljiglsllljl.slls CO CO CO CO CO CO illiliSlilsSlii! sisss: sW; ifgfl Ss§W; s¥s s issgiggEgssiSiii si sis! g s s sWsWsVj § *3 saasiisisiisgisi 3 is sss § $" i sfsVs^s s ssf SiM81Pl§iiA8A8 coco" 'J' 'fifli.'j'ia o'o'o'o'oV'T r- t>. 00 iMIPXig§l3Sigi r-T t-T r-T 1-T c¥ oT csT CsT ef< csT co' co'' coi CQ< co co IsIsillilgSlIlSI 04 04 04 CO CO CO co' ^ V' tjT “tjTi to 1 o' 10 *0 S SllliilisaSIlISs t04040404040404C4C0 tl sSlSIlllllsSIill isi¥¥l¥f§¥l¥i¥l¥ r-T r-T > c Slf'Si slllsilllsasSlls §¥l¥l¥l¥ljj¥gsl¥ 040404C0COC0COC0 CO CO sllSISlglilslgSI < 04 04 04 04 04 \m llSislilllllSill SsSSsl8lllSlSSil Illlgllllllillll !Jg, Ml *d88 Table 4. — Summarized statistics of schools in cities of over 8,000 inhabitants, by divisions, etc., from 1890-91 to 1905-6, inclusive — Continued. 340 EDUCATION KEPOET, 1906. Enroll- 1 1 1 1 l private and pa¬ rochial schools (largely estima¬ ted). is ' illllll§31S»ilsl lilg3!ll8S§legll sWaVsVs" s1 s ss~ sW ass" sj’sftssWtfsss' aa ss i Expendi¬ ture for all purposes. pH $3,278,942 3,537,554 3,475,077 3,643,457 3,790,529 4,119,513 4,202,826 4,390,345 4,550,947 4,692,118 4,951,133 5,398,312 5,724,627 5,371,379 5,547,287 5,854,864 2,210,881 2,300,369 2,579,273 2,866,737 2.965.790 3,163,570 2,775,576 2,994,613 3.159.791 3,343,556 3,230,321 3,539,463 4,046,743 4,356,941 4.396,227 5*613,753 Expendi- ture for supervi- sion and teaching. CO pH $2,147,475 2,268,220 2,497,697 2,574,429 2,756,147 2,932,741 3,015,502 3,109,026 3,278,909 3,319,268 3,386,842 3,436,613 3,619,175 3,845,343 3,933,805 4,027,070 1,523,392 1,637,110 1,884,400 1,950,857 2,110,907 2,188,338 2,133,725 2,251,220 2,341,240 2,309,323 2,401,700 2,483,299 2,683,020 2,890,879 1 3,107,719 1 3,607,861 Value of public prop- ill e* $8,577,207 8,908,588 10,048,445 11,055,115 10.469.464 10,960,232 11,063,166 11,335,220 13,342,025 12,869,767 14,180,759 14,498,331 16,581,537 16,399,817 16,611,349 17,794,773 7,803,089 7,705,290 7,946,424 9,144,329 9,247,543 9,207,437 9,292,814 10,195,218 10,720,065 10,328,769 11,008,796 11,467,366 12,411,850 13.332.465 14,294,791 17,590,000 Number of seats or sittings for study. pH pH slllgSS§siIslSls IssslIllaslSlgsg s¥ii¥l¥li¥l¥s¥l¥ a¥l¥fs¥s¥i§¥§¥8l ■Ill build¬ ings. O pH IfSSSSliliilgseS IllSIllSlllllSli # Number of teachers. Total. a iSlllllSillllgll IgllllgllSlisISI n v’' V ioi COe*5COCO''3'-'J «» ® «a-. lillSISIHSlISII ISIIllellglllisIg a's'sg's'a's's's'as'a as s¥ ■»vo »- IsSSIsIISsSIsMI iilllllSliilllll ,-T r-T ,-T V-T r-? ,-T ,-T c¥ c¥ c-f c¥ c¥ c¥ c¥ c¥ 1 S 1 IS Si § IS I II § § 3 ailSsilisISilSIS IsSIIsISIbrIIIII ssslSSSISiSsIglll i¥i¥i¥lii¥lWa>X S¥?js¥ss¥§¥s¥s¥s IbsIsSIISIIIIsIs SsiislIgalllSISI s¥lRs¥ii¥l¥sll¥¥ l¥l¥l¥¥ili¥i¥al¥ SasasslIlSSilisI s'g'g'a's's'a'a's'as'a'B's's's ISSlsslillfllllS slIgSlIsSIlRllll iiifBisliissiiiX s*¥siii¥i¥i¥i¥ii iiiiiigiiiiiisis’siisiSiiiiiiisii' Table 5. — Comparative statistics of cities containing over 8,000 inhabitants, summarized by divisions, etc., 1891-1906. 342 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Average daily ex¬ pendi¬ ture per pupil for all pur¬ poses. .ONOrHCON^OQOONOOCO^ ^ocdddcdcoocoiNoooodoHci <3 Average cost per day of tuition for one pupil. 13 0)0(NIO^HCDHOO)OHHHO c^NOCOiOiOcDcOHNCXNiONO^ ^OOOiOSOiOScSaSOOT-irHi-HrHCNiCN o ® 02 02 05 05 05 ^-s s S S £ S 2 53 Total cost of schools per cap¬ ita of pupils in average attend¬ ance. 12 ON^tNOHCOcOOO^OOOWOOiOO OOOONfNOHOONWHCONiON OOhOOhhhhcoiOvONCOOh csjcocococococococococococo^r^r Cost of teaching and su¬ pervision per cap- ita oi pupils in average attend¬ ance. II MO>OOCOHNOONNOOHN CO(NOOh(Nh(NO)hNOOhoOh oo6t^o6o6o6o6oooOi-HrH(N(Nco hhhhhhhh(N(N(N(N(N(N(N Value of school property P?LCT pupils in average attend¬ ance. 10 $97. 92 99. 32 100. 15 97.30 99. 84 99. 30 101. 55 106. 65 109. 53 111. 67 112. 99 117. 07 122. 31 123. 70 130. 14 102.25 105. 15 103. 95 102. 37 105. 85 107. 98 112. 45 116. 00 122. 92 127. 02 124. 14 127. 50 136. 63 132. 53 146. 61 Average number SP.fi.ts to a building. 05 NOONOOOOiOOCOOiOHHrHOjco COCOCOCOCOCOCOCOCO^^'^^^'^ Average number of seats to each iuu pu¬ pils in attend¬ ance. GO lOCOTHCOCOt^-CJO’^’^O-OiOOt^^ c^coc^ic^cocsicvioqc^c^c^c^c^cqc^ »OOlM^HC<5t^00 SSSSSSdSaa^SBS Average number of teach¬ ers to eacn su¬ pervis¬ ing offi¬ cer. t> NWNCJOJONOOOHiONiOH oocx)o6t^o6t^o6t^o6c6t^t^i>^o 21.5 20.6 18.8 19.9 18.5 19.0 17.8 18.4 18.4 19.3 17.3 18.2 17.6 17.9 16.0 Average number of pu¬ pils in attend¬ ance to each teacher. o OCOC^CO^CO^iOINOOOONCOO cococococococococococococococo 0»C-H05CACO(NCOOO'^0(N'^'^t- $?*&£%%%%££%%%££ Average length of scnooi term. ^idcOiO-H^iOINOst^rOCOt^OiOOO SHOrnd'HOOfflNt'^NSt'Oild NN00 00ONO0)050l^O05(N0) S§|SS§ggS||||8S Average number of days’ attend- ance or each pu¬ pil en¬ rolled. - OONONNOO»OCOOONOONNip ^NNOidOHHOOOHNTli^^ lOO-^OiOiOOOOcOiONOO^HO ^223222*23335 Ratio of average attend¬ ance to enroll¬ ment (public schools) . eo ^‘hO)O5cO^O>O5 00cONNHMNN ^fNrH(NCOCO'^^'TTj5^ioo6cDN W(NHtO't(N>OCON^(MOOQON -!^(Nc4c4^^^^^u5cdocdi>: NC-Nt>-t^NNNNt'NNt-Nts« Ratio of private school enrollment ment in all schools, public and private. Per cent. 2f.5 21.2 20.8 20.3 19.6 18.7 18.7 18.9 19.1 18.0 17.4 18.5 18.7 18.5 18.4 Ot^COOOiOiO'^cOCi'^rr^OCOOOO CITY SCHOOL SYSTEMS. 343 ££££££££££22£££ 11. 58 11.74 12. 46 13. 00 12. 87 10. 93 11.52 11.92 12.23 11.30 11.62 13. 10 13. 56 . 13.09 15.14 16.14 17.37 16. 85 16. 47 15. 67 15. 74 14. 55 15.78 15. 99 16. 67 17. 54 17.86 19. 20 19. 16 20.09 £ggS££3£3£2;o£§8£5 t^ooMooceaoodaSoScdoSoSoSoicS i3g$8888gS3$32888£ o6odo6cio6o6c6o6o6o6o6o6aiaiai aioJoSaSoSoSoSoSaSoooo,-;,-; 838£2288£S£&£88 8s$sss$as888g£^£ SS33S5$?2SS888$g8 388882888838^88 £SgS8S88£oS8s;S888 £28883S2882g8gc!3 8s38S£8233Sgg2g2 ££22222£2£22£££ £22222222222222 2222222222S28££ &g££ggSS8oSSi!33g2 S§Sgg3g£§8S8£Kg£ 3£S38288288!$£gg 28££888£S88£32^ 8S8388832S3838£8 88888S^|8||22g^ 407 457 426 373 340 373 389 397 377 385 380 377 385 397 389 324 379 344 349 412 394 320 315 361 361 368 386 386 390 382 368 388 385 408 437 403 410 415 433 434 437 442 428 427 450 o> ,-i Tt< oo 3Cv3COC§cOtt> ggsgggggssssggg iO(N^cDOO(N^OOWiO^OO^CO (N^cOIMOWOOiO^cOOiOiOhN g3SSBSSSg§SSSSS gggSgggggggggSg MNOCWOIMOINOHHNOOM MOlOJOINOOOO'tOOCIfH-OlOl SSgglgiggggggSg SSISSSSS1SSSSSS LQOO^Oq^O(M^t^OO^H2-OOcO ONOiOO>cO^WcOO»OWWOJN £g££g£££££££££2 t^t^^cOC^SDCNcO CO 05 ^ 00 O 8^38S22£S£22223 ONOOOCOOOIMHWOOONN© 2£222t2222££££££ QOOOOOOHt*0^0*OcOCIO)NCO ££££££332222333 24.4 22.5 21.1 18.8 20.1 19.6 19.7 18.2 16.6 15.9 16.6 16.5 20.2 20.6 17.1 OOcOOONiOOOO>H»0(NNaNH(N Tablis 5— Comparative statistics of cities containing over 8,000 inhabitants, summarized by divisions, etc., 1891-1906— Continued. 344 EDUCATION REPOET, 1906, Avorago daily expendi¬ ture per pupil for all purposes. gsssssssesggsse § Average cost per day of tuition for one pupil. « ^•gSSS8SS53SSsSS8Sg3 Total cost of schools per cap¬ ita or pupils in average attend¬ ance. $*$£££££*££**** Cost of teaching and su¬ pervision per cap¬ ita of pupils in average attend¬ ance. 1 Value of school property per cap¬ ita of pupils in average attend¬ ance. c Average number of seats to a building. © ssslIillSsilllg ills oc OO'^MNINNNNOO'^t'NOKW Average number of teach¬ ers to each su¬ pervis¬ ing offi¬ cer. OOOOi-iOOcCiOOOt^iOt^CSiOcOcCco Average number of pu¬ pils in attend¬ ance to each teacher. © Avorago length of school term. ic HHOON'f(NaMJnOMN(NO - - - Average number of days’ attend¬ ance of each pupil enrolled. j ** Ratio of average attend¬ ance to enroll¬ ment (public schools). M Per cent. 70.7 09. 9 71. 1 73.2 72.0 73.8 72.3 74.4 74.3 72.8 75.0 75.1 76.8 76.1 75.1 Ratio of private school enrollment to enroll¬ ment in all schools, public and privato. C* .©WNNMeONOiOOOHiOWHM §22222^°>2222;d222 ; ^ S3 C Table 6. — Statistics of population , school enrollment, and attendance in cities of over 8,000 inhabitants, 1905-6. CITY SCHOOL SYSTEMS. 345 m llllllg Is rp COCO HH- llli siillllisisl NmVh si 115= ^ slum is l¥is¥is si ill! ISslsgS§lllg SS¥l iWSlWiWSl mm 2 of 1904^5. a Approximate. b High school, 180 days. c Statistics for Riverside school district only. Table 6. — Statistics of population, school enrollment, and attendance in cities of over 8,000 inhabitants, 1905-6 — Continued. 346 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. CITY SCHOOL SYSTEMS. 347 882 768 3,305 1,834 7,896 9, 153 41, 185 4,288 ol,518 2,095 1,583 1,097 1,160 12, 462 3,625 812 2,800 5, 298 1,156 5,918 1,170 1,974 2,019 2,098 1,175 2,408 3,401 1,907 1,555 1,473 1,784 237, 425 2,665 170,226 147, 456 626,328 351,890 1,539,739 1 § Sill ssla g § fill Sill r-T tC B issi £ 1 sss^s^sliss 1,156 1,015 4,746 2,526 9,783 1,390 11,194 51,992 6, 162 1,808 2,734 2,422 1,321 1,691 15,040 4, 107 1,182 3,354 5, 787 1,540 7,257 1,300 2, 686 ■2,628 2,665 1,492 2,866 4,371 2, 453 1,937 1,761 2, 135 287,113 3,609 ill is : ef l*? 27,479 3,217 915 1,511 1,200 726 928 2,i82 ilsii i § sisSiiiiii T-icd-*}' «-T r-T^r^TtN'^' .-TcgVr ill il : 1,894 i CO 3 -i School census age. S 3333 3333333333333333333333 3 Popula¬ tion, 1905 (Census Office estimate). M 24,395 39,385 24, 738 22,334 14, 793 20,277 16,148 31, 713 15,880 10,287 10, 741 10,650 11,022 20,023 11,088 9,455 65,026 38, 632 34, 621 22, 423 38, 234 15,504 11,681 24,898 | Total population, census of 1900. 01 k ail I SIlSlllllIlllllllsIS IS 8 t-" 88 3“ S3383"S”“S^S”SSSSS3'“ ,''8 >> 5 Illinois— continued. Decatur . Dixon: North Side . South Side * . East St. Louis . Elgin . Evanston: District No. 75 a . District No. 76 . Freeport . Galesburg . Jacksonville . . Joliet . . Kankakee . ICewanee . Lasalle . Lincoln . Mattoon . Moline . j . Monmouth . urrawa . , . . . Pekin . Peoria . Quincy . Rockford . Rock Island . Springfield . Streator . . . . Waukegan . INDIANA. Alexandria c < 8 &S888 3§Jg388S$8§g§3|>|§|S5S8SSg 22 CITY SCHOOL SYSTEMS. 349 1,532 1,381 2,514 1,960 6,615 4,927 1,489 1,303 1,710 1,333 25,200 1,556 2,209 iSllsl|allgs c7 CC1 0 S> N ■ O CO V ei CO co e*T of cT ■ of TJ?' o' tC o7 c4" * o'o'co'co'C'fol M iifflOfflotiiotioooooaoNcoocitisciLTto N ?) ^ N M ?3 !N N N W 4 .4 >4 ,4 ilSSSi i ilslislliil ill iiisgg i i IsIISie 1 Hill :“5SSS : :SSa‘S3SftSS8 rs’S :s»3S““ : : “as'SIsSs *o ^*aTco%* ^ T-H ' ISsIgSIllSIEiSSgllllllllllS §1 isillll | slggi ^ 00 3 3 S 3 *^3 ® 8 S 2 S s' 5 s' 8 8 °° S' ^ 8 8 2 °° °° ®'aaaa,*'s S' '82°’V'S £ IS muss msssis * Statistics of 1904-5. t Taken from Stato census of 1905. a Consolidated with district 74. & Approximate. Table 6. — Statistics of population , school enrollment, and attendance in cities of over 8,000 inhabitants, 1905-6— Continued. 350 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Average daily at- tendance in public schools. iiii§e is siBsiiiiiissSgi sini ofi-T ofi-TcOCO r-fl-f HrHVrtHrHrHNOOINMH NloV 00.4 .hV? III tendance oi all pupils in public day schools. |H 359,885 230,391 405,720 302.384 657,907 1,133,861 288,925 197.575 249,522 260,000 277,833 264, 176 269, 426 333, 477 221,600 364,844 1,404,175 354, 322 469, 780 297,412 437-, 544 1,040,660 846,136 185,060 676.384 211.575 286,790 236,870 Num¬ ber of days the schools were actual¬ ly in session. o ii iiiiiiiiiillili CJ rO .a U !§ Total. © IlSsil IS IlillSlSSlIlISS llilg ef r-T of ef t-f ofi-f i-refofr-rofofi-rofo'ofco'oTco'tf'co' T-T-a*1 .-Tef r-7 It ~ >> N 0 Girls. 90 iSSISS SI llSlipilSIalll glial r-T t-T r-f of CO~ r-T T-fr-fi-L-l .-TlO t-L-Tr-Tr-Tco'c'? oT r-T S3 g a Boys. SI I la § Ii liSlSIiiiSliiSI llilg r-T r-fr-TofcO' 1-f i-Tt-T T-fr-f HKS r-Tr-Tr-rrH'irOcf of 1-7 Pupils in private and parochial schools (largely mated) . © 200 125 400 Ill l§ g?*8§Ssa ! :* _r : : 0 750 200 *150 300 *4,325 250 250 120 Children of school census age. O iilils II illi jSSSBSSSaaS ISiil 00 r f-T »-r to 710,030 4,240,750 c 611,600 359,961 510,627 d 121,380 192,260 115.480 4,320,747 c 216,075 288,750 641,364 174,870 260,280 335, 441 1,312,380 199,850 c 219,960 10,462,730 377,928 213,108 355,841 308,642 195,195 C 364,040 499,604 17,612,686 c 1,302,476 635,713 2,710,000 1,022,055 444,221 c 364, 230 257,431 c 1,130,078 §§!3S 2S2 175 /175 174 f ICO ■^OOOIOO IS- OO I"- OO I'- 00 187 195 190 196 188i 181 187 200 183 194 * 190 c 180 190 5,410 29,374 3,686 2,804 3,673 11113 3“' 1,702 1,608 3,686 2,472 1,623 1,511 2,711 10,567 1,805 1,421 760 81,205 2,912 1.711 2.712 1,897 1,181 2,421 3,016 105, 129 7,970 4,247 15,752 6,914 2,724 2,253 1,728 6,799 3,221 15,201 1,885 1,527 1,939 II1IS ■* jOi-7 1 o S :I8 lie c 41,319 1,499 902 1,281 il 1,252 1,531 51,742 3,929 2,037 7,820 3,498 835 3,432 2,195 14, 173 1,801 1,277 1,734 11111 55 1 jsi m II 8 1,413 809 1,431 il ill!!!! i ill i-h t-icg^oq . . co 500 9,000 1,112 400 300 in :8 § s 2,000 125 2,179 1,294 0 410 i I js ll 858siiiiSi8° S1SS1 ojoT^o' 81 rH Co' o 96,543 4,393 slsslSillS Oo'co'tT'cTo'MOo'o'rlfc' : :S • • CO 2,380 1,133 cT in' lo'c-SN-T-a*' cT d »-7 o' 2 1-1 * 6-20 6-20 6-20 6-20 6-20 6-18 6-18 S3 ss-ssssssss 5- 21 6- 21 6-21 5-15 7-14 lilll SPSS'S? 11,664 ll Is' Hill \s§ ll 3SS33S ;SS. :S 8,985 546,217 19,328 9,846 15,326 iiiisigiiisiia a " ® a S § 55 83 & S5 S 3*8 ls§Si iisss gS§§3§£S§S llSli S§i8ii!i8gfe|S§ SgjSSS* SoVfeS aSSS'S^SS*® "gS^S S®*S3'§SS3£aS®S sslss agsSS allllliiii 1111= llsSsSlilSlill * Statistics of 1904-5. a High school, 176 days. c Approximate. « Copied from State report, 1906. t Taken from State census of 1905. & Colored schools, 193 days. d White schools only. / Average. Table 6. — Statistics of population, school enrollment, and attendance in cities of over 8,000 inhabitants, 1905-6 — Continued. 352 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. 1 § <1 il u in public day schools. e* Cc'ccV-Tr-T'"^.-?^^ r-TtC IsllISlSlpIlIgglslIsll cfcfufoi oc oi i-r^T-rod\-ricc¥c4'i-Tcoi-H «opf- ■v© o' Aggregate number of days' at¬ tendance of all pupils in public schools. £ IlssSIlfll ll¥§iliS¥g C? « - e 1,900,802 1,075,722 1,081,410 a 387, 945 723, 252 504, 200 242, 970 o270,873 a 308, 370 1,505,148 350, 400 1,021,107 o538,'934 481,470 325, 302 714, 009 313,090 1,015,312 a 487, 320 o 801, 000 1,893,254 ol09,145 1,983,322 Num¬ ber of days the snVmnls were actual¬ ly in session. SsslfasfSf sfslfsfagllsSssSSsliSss e Different pupils enrolled in public day schools. Total. 05 SSiSISlSSl «?■ *r of >~f i-T >0 if ofoo Is 11 SIS §1 11182s 111 111 §1 c« tf of •>* eo\-H r-i h o n c ec con" ■«’' h to « kj^ r- n Girls. X 7,840 2,227 1,112 850 2,499 858 2,998 3,013 s il ilS il ii iiSliliillsIS CD' -CO ;«H . .TT .COr-T^T oT ofrf eftf »o £ ssaasjMS i i OO ofi-t 03 ofco • • 1 il ill il ii iigiSSilllgll co :« : ci\-T : jo :co^%f,-rof «h«v ©- Pupils in private and parochial schools (largely esti¬ mated). « IS?lS81sl| io ci t-4 ^ co !SSSS8S co" r-T of r-r : efn r-r Children of school census age. vC §!g§!§ilf! OChNWhC OH CN 14,058 8,590 4,039 2,890 2,051 1,987 1,211 1,340 1,025 12,030 2,421 0,273 4,300 2,237 1,689 3,083 1,299 6,280 1,880 0,738 8,395 1,480 13,059 li age. l ^ O LO LO lO ^ LO lO lO Tfi lO ic >i >o «i o- 10 »o 10 i-t ii 5-15 7-14 7-14 5-15 7-14 7-14 7-14 7-14 7-14 5-15 5-15 5-15 7-15 7-14 7-14 7-14 7-14 5-15 7-14 5-15 7-14 7-14 5-16 i|ii: °§6C: § g§ S g ; § ® ! E5 § S 8 S 3f £ 8 S S S : “ S ■ £ 3: S : St 2 2 a d 8 : 3 'S5 : 8 3 2 o o s s a s s a sa ss g a sa ® s s gas a a ® s s g s s s i Jii ■si ^ a cj a t rIJBslill ISa§ISillSlslllslls§lsSSIslisslg§l CITY SCHOOL SYSTEMS. 353 ggiS38SS86EB r-l (N i-t c-H HHrtHNOO siaisissassggiiggisisssg H" .4 of co io eo I-* of of H" of of of co' co' of of h' of eo~ .4 1-4 of Ills 4of4V4 1,807 9,430 « 1,019 ISsSIllllSIl ii¥s¥siliii¥ 6 e a co IlllsissIlSIillllllsilSl Ills lWliS¥lWsWlIl¥i¥lgli Elii a r4Vn®' of a e e e a e 319,725 1,007,153 183, 528 llllgssllsll a e « e. §§§?£ SIS ISlclSlillsI tiT of «T r-f h cV.4 -i oo i-T Boys. b* 809 21,505 729 575 13, 800 853 1,595 869 699 1,141 1,410 838 1,054 1,395 966 ills isssil cAd>d>-A.A-<" of i-T o" of a 266, 110 1,103,886 388,851 306, 125 271, 430 325, 455 1,035,513 2, 829, 120 684, 436 166,202 492, 319 46,504 227, 384 225, 590 248, 243 790, 659 454, 300 257, 409 a 174, 758 siiississieisisiiiiii iIl¥f§l¥2Ms¥s¥l¥fi§5 - - - 5.S8SS 1 0 Ssliigillsllllllslilf rO * mi r-Tt'7VmHNHNMHWH rd OciwH«®H rt%drdrd,d Aggregate number of uays at¬ tendance of all pupils in public day schools. " ISSiailllalS s IslglSI ISsllls llSilSWlSi S illSBil fslllil ef -d rd ^Too Num¬ ber of days the schools were actual¬ ly in session. O slsiillslsss S Slsssis 1112222 B |8 ^ O Total. 05 slllSiSsllSs 1 slilliR slllsil dfflffiVNVrHM'THrtVrH l-T COW CO-dl td rd' fd rd rdrdudrdrd Girls. GO igsSsISllKsI 1 ISilill llglill cd cd cT cd i-T ,-h i-T o' cd <®Vh i-T. cdoVd cd l| Boys. 183118? 131 Is 1 BSS9SSS ISSssll cdcdoTcd-drH i-T«d cd sd'rrrH cd CO Pupils in private ana parochial schools (largely esti- mated). iiiiiiiii in i in less i i"iioK Mg -* : <*vdrd . ger : -r unu (iron of school census age. «5 llilSIslsill 1 il cdodadccTedcdedc© o rd td cd ed >ic iisiii ggsieii rededodo id rd dworded School census age. OOHOXXOOOOOOX^r t-i OO oo oo OC 00 00 OO 00 OO OO 00 OO 00 00 325332323323 2 3333223 3332322 P- tion, 1905 (Census Office estimate) . eo 26, 101 37 , 837 111,529 25,895 13,352 18, 468 1 8. 649 17,005 84, 180 1 8, 027 29,082 f 7, 872 97,801 23,807 32, 528 9,938 43, 100 376,945 24, 183 13, 438 11, 194 15, 198 35,729 1 8, 847 12, 162 14. 650 ’ ' . Total population, census of 1900. 24, 141 27, 777 105, 171 17,099 10,052 15,369 7,935 15, 187 73,307 5,325 23,094 6, 889 6,238 94, 151 20,929 30,345 9,180 39, 647 352,387 23,910 } 11,061 9,011 11,610 35, 672 5,281 10, 433 12, 613 City. - new jersey— continued. Orange . Passaic Paterson . Perth Amboy . Phillipsburg . Plainfield . Rahway . Town of Union . Trenton . Weehawken . West Hoboken . West Orange . NEW MEXICO. Albuquerque . NEW YORK. Albany . Auburn . Batavia . Binghamton . Buffalo. . . Cohoes . Corning: District No. 9 . District No. 13 . Cortland . Dunkirk. . Elmira . Fulton . Geneva . Glens Falls . EEEBSBEESE8S I 1111111 1I11I1H CITY SCHOOL SYSTEMS. 357 llsill§18i!lsiS!l§isls iBlBiglgglllggssISS §111 ofT-T^co coo coV-T-h ofr-T of 1-1 -- -- of-f cf-- oi o'o >-foVfco i-T,-- oo i-Tofi-Ti-T IllgsIligllasSsIslsSlI 5¥flWsISWisll¥l8Ill s IllsiSlIlsIggslSllS SS¥lil|l¥SgSlsll¥li so rteo i-Ti-T 353, 167 375, 480 174, 420 351,500 l^lslssslsslsslslllslii o t3 189 187 186 188 188 186 186 187 191 190 186 • 191 192 182 182 189 & 186 186 186 mi SllllSlllSSIalllllSIli llRlsSRillssSilllll 8188 t-T ^Tco»-fc«5T-H^'oi'orodo'i-ioo''Q'T-ir-io' (M edVi oi s a i SIS 11 i ills Slit 1 ij? s 1 1111111118311 ; iigsa ISsi r7r7 •i-Tci' of HrtN ofoftfof i-I -h a'- -'•'s' 1 " JVf ii iiiiSilisiiSiliiiiii 13111 §1 IS 11 II : iiisi IIS I r-JVf ■ -7 of of i-Trfofefefcoef v-T i-T i-T -h n h i- ■do ■ • of o' HH s!lIl0!sllIilaSllls”°l 138 35 557 334 92 ; 929 592 144 481 150 837 146 200 000 200 15 930 279 974 500 300 50 s * -f i-T co o\-T cf M \ IllSlIllllgipilii 33S118S8g§ iilllilSi sill • oi i-5 . . cf o cfT-Tcdef t-fo^o of •d'ofcd'ofi-fi-i o' : : : * * •=> 1-H 1“« Cr ^ ^ C^T *° ; -O o o ofo II 11 II tf l IC g 1 00 OC 00 o 3233 *22222 222 222S2222 2222222^22222222222 4. ,4 uU4 >4 >4 .4 >4 ,4 >4 >4 .4 >4 .4 >4 >4 >4 Fio^oJ <4 <4 <4 <4 mmm SS3SSS®S iiiiiiiii^igg lisn S!?i as“: '§“8; §82 3 ‘ »“£ gf a ® s ® sf 883338888983 11 Isas'stgsssaV a~s IslslallSsIllliSllllSs 1 ISllllli!siiSI§ii islls S3®s'sf^a'sss‘S3^^3^a*aef®''r;'a' s' ”^“s^|sss|(-'ssas‘-V :3v,i»' Il|3|llll|||s=aa3ssas2 |s||||||||is||ss|s| SSssf Table 6.— Statistics of population, school enrollment, and attendance in cities of over 8,000 inhabitants, 1905-6 — Continued. 358 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. CITY SCHOOL SYSTEMS. 359 5 1 g I g § iS8 pi l||||piis| wV«V(N(NVHVMV^HW(NrH''orN HH®N t-H 'T .-H r-T |-T CO TT !0 lljrt rt « N N rn" rt « SlsIlllSllsfllllllllisll l¥l¥s¥§l§lSs¥i¥s'Ia¥llIil IIS ill gsi IISISIlllll lSl¥l¥¥§‘lll ^ ~-T rO fe4'c4'c¥i-ri-r> 1,016 2,750 1,805 1,754 § 1 1 i s SI Is § b 11 s § 2 S s r-T ,-T in' i-H 1-ToO t-T r-Tr-Tl-T co" 1,112 2,717 1,357 773 753 8,697 11 11 §11 II II oTcOCO T-Tr-Ti-Tr-T * 1,006 2,550 1,729 1,694 11 II 1 § 1 | s 1111 s 2 SI 1 t-T t-T rcsTco'co'^CO'c^m Educational Bulletin VII, issued by State Superintendent, for 1905. c Copied from State Report, 1905. f population , school enrollment , and attendance in cities of over 8,000 inhabitants, 1905-6 — Continued. 360 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. CITY SCHOOL SYSTEMS. 301 mm isgsiiisssiii ISg^iglSSgg ligli s§ 3&gg$s 0''S' c4 ^ CC • i-Ti-T -H t-5 —'\-5 ci —5 00 cl "T LO !-> IM 5' Copied from State report, 1905. Table 6. — Statistics of population, school enrollment , and attendance in cities of over 8,000 inhabitants, 1905-6 — Continued. 362 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. ! daily at¬ tendance in puDnc schools. s* Co' r-T T t-T tC csf of ^ t-T OOVhVT Q r-T r-T t-T o' T-T r-T e e 3,284 4,077 12,239 1,937 2, 159 1,704 1,484 1,987 2,956 Aggregate days’ at¬ tendance of an pupns in public day schools. 3 sallsSSIllslglsSSlS lWpWs¥l>'Slls¥l ig §s- ns m :g SI Sil Ms : n o e e Num¬ ber of days the schools were actual¬ ly in session. o 176 175 171 174 ol79 188 198 173 182 Different pupils enrolled in public day schools. Total. 05 gllSIlgllllSSIslllS •^'(N'ci'iN'o'oi'c's'co'T-r-sr^H'orT-ri-r^H'ci'oci'iN' 4,601 4,915 15, 223 2,258 2,924 1,999 1,645 2,697 3,746 Girls. 00 isSisiisisisg i ot rJ r? r-T IOHHM (NH>0 ■ 1,043 1,430 5, 186 1,185 1,157 2, 425 2,445 7,689 1,121 1,455 1,045 884 1,449 2,059 Boys. 1,989 1,364 1,186 1,026 4,869 1,261 1,882 2,947 732 2,221 899 4,428 524 898 1,125 4,843 1,080 971 2, 176 2,470 7,534 1,137 1,469 954 761 1,248 1,687 ■gi (5 and parochial scnoois mated) . o ggS*18gS° iii!§ !i .-Tci' • ' Is * :§ 11 ill 111 Children of school census age. KSSllllSSlgsIlllSlI ^ CO c7 H o M ^ O rt » H N w N N IN N (N rt if 11 111 §18 : iO O O (NVw iO^O I e rH School census § ^^tLtl(»OOOOOOI>-OOOOOl>-l>-l>-tJ-OOOOti * * 7-21 6-18 6-18 5-18 5-18 5-18 7-21 7-20 7-20 i 1 Popula¬ tion, 1905 ("Census 1} CO 24,718 12, 492 11,924 52,248 12, 232 18, 691 27,028 33,484 56,300 14, 484 9,527 9,908 61, 146 11,698 o, U4y 23,806 17,023 58,914 10,598 20,665 11,884 14, 623 17, 730 22,350 Total population, census of 1900. sSSsilllSIlilislSllll Is 811 Sis 38 “'ad' SSS' City. - TEXAS. Austin . Beaumont . 1'ieuurne . Corsicana . Dallas . Denison . Ei Paso . Fort Worth . Gainesville . uaiveston . Greenville . Houston . Laredo . Marshall . Palestine . . . Paris . San Antonio . o nerman . Temple . rPxr 1 Waco . UTAH. Ogden . Salt Lake City . VERMONT. Barre . Burlington . Rutland * . VIRGINIA. Alexandria . Danville . Lynchburg . Illllllgllislliiiliil S3 333 333 CITY SCHOOL SYSTEMS. 363 sssssis issggig r-Tr-T'^'c^r^'oco' cTc^'oTo'qo IlsiSs allillSlllSg§f§ls§SIlS of.-Tyf eo'-'f' c4YTc4V* c^c4V^c4W^o^.-re4\-4‘^c^^e^.-r'C li. li t-i. t-i- 53 53 Fi ?3 c3 55 53 4> 4,4. 4,4^4, 53 53 :N In 53 !N ococco 4. 4 4. 4. 4. 4- 4- 4. 4 4- 4- 4- 4- 4 4 ^ ^ 4 4 4. 4- 4. III :§11 •: ; ;!Sig 1 is ill islisSISIlisISIlllisIS § ®SS :385 : : i&asSS 3 :3 :S3 t^'^'^sJ'oot^cqpfo'o^'N'iccr^ocs^'or® 00V CO CO RsIISil IlliiSl 888888 llll§§I3!!I8s§ssslg§§S § “SSSGSS ^s^sssss s«=«-'=ss jo « ood't^'iOQoeo'j-H'oO; 2^2 cT-ToocT 2 iisiisi igiiiii min iisiiiiisiiiiimigiii i Statistics of 1904-5. « Approximate. i> Copied from State report, 1905. Table 7. — Statistics of supervising officers, teachers, properly, etc., in public schools of cities of over 8,000 i 364 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. CITY SCHOOL SYSTEMS. 365 6,681,661 310,900 250,000 85, 000 493, 478 50,000 YUU, UUU 350,000 3, 932, 979 118,200 380,000 350,000 212,000 1,285,320 325,000 60,000 2,809,700 35,000 %,m 539,000 1,000,000 1,968,245 550,000 196,800 170,000 65,000 456,400 275,000 1,529,640 125,000 931,985 6,500,000 1ISS1I isifes SI ills! Ill ©i co't-I^-Tco't-T ci'ioco'tNr^' nec nnco cc" *-<£<•*< 2,365 4,500 ,19, 474 3,250 3,939 1.300 1,059 4, 137 2.300 10,061 1,141 *11,080 47,832 go3=cSt~ «S£;g* oo^i “’'•SSSS 8 1 «hhOOh • © iC © ©O ^HTJ'CC'''*’ HOHO"-iWU5HN OOHHH© © f-< twO-^OOO o loo© i-<© © © © © ©HHO^OO®*!:® U50®0NM © ^ 32 S o 5 O 2 fsf4 si as 8*2 O OS-2 .§.§ C3 (3 11s © ir- ^ c iiiii^ o«ZZZ^ 00 s 3 g I3«l4 S 8 * J ^■s 22U| - .2.2 z ®?2|| a las s' §: of « if Si fill s$%si •sSoSi S2 § g § _ aQPRS ££££££ llli^lll mpM- ^ - o o All . All . . All . All . 1 to 8 and 9 and 11. 3 to 8 . All . All . All . All . 1 to 12 . lto 10 . All . All . All . 1 to 8 . All below high sch( All . 1 to 8 . All . 1 to 9 . All... . All . All . All . 1 to 8 . Elementary . All . 7 to 9 . All . Elementary . All . All . All . All . 1,024 109 '58 39 74 32 S3 73 268 80 26 379 262 1,478 81 107 73 263 74 25 359 23 20 108 33 50 126 467 85 83 37 25 100 56 231 36 253 1 y-* ^ON^NW 5 11 7 78 6 CO y-f OiOO^O ONHW®MN»« CM © CO CM CM © © iO HOOIOHNH 00 12 8 -H ^ CO CO — < ^ CM ^W®rt«50CC^N ^OO^CON 00 CO ONNHN NNWIMHIOCOHO ©o^ooo co :* OOONHCOH CD t- 00 CO ^ CM 1-h T-H 7c7 of ooopco ooo>t~IHoooo>®ooo>t~p.o '1 . iiisiss W(NoTcO ; (N (N h 00 N N -00 0 00^00* ooooo OCXNO OO rHOO^-HOOOOOOOOOCOOr-iOOOO oooooo(mooooocooo 0>000 i— I O O O (M ooooooooot^oooooooooo 0(M0(N00t^00000000 sgf | i : -.-.in •2 oo^ : : co-g/=i°° 00 00 P.SdjP ~§2 23 §*§§ CO lO rr^hHGOt^ mmm ooo 11 §8 II ggg.S|-g|,fgg»^«g“ o . • ■ ■ .OjN iiii 1 d d d^222d222d2d22d2°d22 g°° J § 54 5, 555 79 101 18 24 1G4 112 70 35 62 87 73 127 54 69 27 40 52 104 46 38 45 218 114 ’St 174 53 47 5,252 73 94 S3 i 4 303 6 7 i 3 12 5 O 1-H iOOO(M^COOOO(NCOiOCOO^HOiCOiOOON N3^OONOg200®000oNS 1 312 4 4 coco jo*o OH i-HC0Orti Consolidated with district 74. c Elective in high school. Table 7. — Statistics of supervising officers , teachers, property, etc., in public schools of cities of over 8,000 inhabitants, 1905-6 — Continued. 368 •sasoditid |ooqos joj pasn Ajjadojd ajqnd jo anjB_\ lillllllilliii pgsiisWisii 60,000 240,000 linns sflllSg * * Ills s‘Ss| siooqos o;i -qnd ttb m Apnjs jojsSnjjjis JosjBas . i l§S II ill IS II i • M ■*» cA'^'cc' HMHOciNN • 1,112 1,800 111! jgg efipoco Ills t-h CO 0~ •sasodind Tooqos joj pasn sSmpnng — i NWiOCO^NC •sjooqos gniuaAa jo laqurnsj - ooooooooo*-ioooo o o O O ooo 1C 0000^-0000000000 OCW^OIC^COO OOO— Cl ss?*: C c c c ■Z’Z^-C^0T-40CTc^ C'fr-T O »-H •sasodind jooqas joj pasn sSuipying * o o o CN O •suajJB3 -japupt jo jaquinj^ © o HO^OOO o o o o o OO W000hhW(N00 SSSlslilil sills sslllgasgssgs and high school, CITY SCHOOL SYSTEMS. gsillllllll cd'cd'io'csT e-f uf r-Tco ccT r Co'co'iN'io'n' <© CO >0“ CO~ i-T co CO" of CO r-T r-T r-T COTf-0'COOOOOOiOCOO!NO( COO 1! a>T3- *5 § £ CO to l-H t 2lI|SS||5s 05 05 55 °° 1 • °*i-< • • O ‘CO ®0)» O'O’-* ©OJHOJrH § §55 § §5 §5555 §55* .£ioo£ioo>o£icooo»oio 205 55 §5 zziiiiziii 35 3§83g|jSg&:3g8§ggSg&3S3g53g§83g3§Sgg§S§8:S§88SSSS!3!555Sfeg ;t^t>:>0O^«>‘0t->00>C50pi0,-H'>lO OOHCOHOTfOCOHOOr-iCOOCOCOf UOHW'f'fNHlO, notcoocoH-cooncoiOHiM 'Ot-OONnOOiOHO'C^NHONHONlOOCOOONCOHHNMOlOCSIOOCOINNHONCONHMO. NCO'C'COH^COOaHNrH'ClMHNHlOCOHNOHNCOfflHCOHaiNHCOHCOIN'C'OINHNiOr-HNIM^ S§SSS§iiill|glllslIIsssillsigss||S||s||S||s|||R Table 7. Statistics of supervising officers , teachers, property, etc., in public schools of cities of over <9,000 inhabitants, 1905-6 — Continued. 372 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906, •sasodLmd jooqos joj pasn Ajjadojd ^ onqnd jo anjBA •s jooqos oq -qnd jjb ut Apnjs joj sSurjjis jo sjuag •sasodjnd jooqos & joj posn sSmpjina: i ^ lillllllilli iimiii sin n ssWsSlSllWlWlSlilSIl ill's si sic IllSSilSSllglSIlllli 1111 II t>"edNNlSHt)IN‘N'«'>!3nlN-llN'»INHn lO~ cc" o •sjooqos — SuinaAa jo jaqumsj -h •suajj^S C -japupj jo jaqinnx " II CjT3 O & III OOOOiCOCSOO^OOOOO-HO-HOO^OOO — h o o o CCCO^^-M' O^ICOWO'ON'OXO’I'O co«o -a — ! 00 _ w §SS|g :^2 152 ^ O H-rtHC 22 £ o §2 dsss 22: 22 5 :ddd£sd5dddsddS222£dS£2 ddS2 5 •JBJOX t- •uaraow s ^9SS«S|SS^SfegS|5gSSS8SS9S8 3g •uaK * (MCOOSrHCOOOOCO^OC^iOC^CCCOOOOCO^OCOCOC^CO ^ ^ — 1 Is I •TBJOX CO t-h ^ 0 COOO^IONCWCCN 8*—" NCCON •U0K ** ICHHHN! i ipiiii 1'u iiiifimiiis i IfIgllgleJgllligJillaolll II 5a sssslssillllSllllllSalSl ISII II € c ~ All and high school . 1 All and high school. CITY SCHOOL SYSTEMS, 373 900,000 122,054 3,156,000 80,000 *101,000 2, 421,650 250,000 360,000 65,000 100,000 125,000 120,500 45,000 200,000 247,900 242, 640 300, 000 3,000,000 128,000 59,000 1,115,000 10,021,995 200,000 250, 000 150,000 65,000 800,000 285,000 450,000 85,000 220,000 503, 332 2,000,000 *528,000 IIISIIS! 111 il §31 j isil ISlgl 111 8 11111 gf~« efi-Trf :^r * ! ci'cccf ■ "CoVIN-T ci wVffl cT rH 00 uao si 11 00^3 23 1 I i§ si £3 is s :o oo ooo: § © CO CO 00 i c I; L g§ sS§S i s S S S s ss sss 33g§!8§3So 8S3388 s s .1 s ■ 0^,2 ®.i2 £ 00 , 00 00 00 S-SSS — sia g§§38 SS8 — §13 ^ ^ (M ^ O ^sa1^ :£§ i-H © rH © ^cocjgcoco (NNWrHWLOrHtHHlOCOCOCOCO ^NH-rs O^CHHO MMC<1©i-HOO©©© ^ cq Ot> OhO 0 CO OOOOOOCOCftCO l©CO->3't^.-<^H^.->c“)oo< 888 8l88^S ® aTt^T co'io'tjT rtTtCco' T-T cT crT co' oo r-T ( O *0 OO © rH CO t'- l^O(MOHNHOCO(NN’ 00 ^ (NHHH rH HHHNHTf'NNNi O O (N O O 03 O O O CO O 03 O 00 03 CO rH CO 00 OO CO o o o>oSS® cd ed ed l-fi-d »OMMQN>ONO^(Ng OMK -tfi C- CO O 03 Q t)1 OOOOO® -dr HOOHOOHOWNlOffliS^ MIOO^S IOC I M CO H O •sasodjnd jooqos joj posn sSuipjing; •siooqos Su]U9A0 jo jaqran^ 1003CO-^COCO COr-iOO‘OcO+3 .Q T-l ^ ,3 cd o S 13 .& £ bo 3 Regular teachers. TBJOx b> 13,427 118 54 48 58 37 27 91 29 20 42 40 45 91 41 648 58 60 175 512 42 234 260 129 55 47 | 251 •uauiOAl o^ 00 00^ iiiii 11 ii iiiiiiisiisiiiiiiiiiiii§iin gsw gs s§ Tr-tCeq- * * oo id o oooo • • •* 5 o : :« g I i 3 i i a ■* E OHIO. • • • • e ; • ; ; * ! N M Hi L ••••*!•• • o' : £ : * ■ lliili til 13 S 8 ! O O® >OQWO^P5^^ f^O Ml se¬ ll iJiJiJJilliilfil |iii= mu. 1131311111 II II l3IIIIIIIISI8ll||im3sS6ISI Statistics of 1904-5. « Copied from State report, Table 7. — Statistics of supervising officers, teachers , property, etc., in public schools of cities of over 8,000 inhabitants, 1905-6 — Continued. EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. 378 •sosodjnd jooqos joj posn Ajjodojd oqqnd jo en^A iWiWisWiii in in gg§ Hi Hi m •sjooqos oi[ -qnd hb m Apnjs joj sSui jjis ao sjBog ill§sS§lll311ll r-n V ,-T ci co i-T co' i>-~ of .-T V ©i" r-T r-T oo ll| , III IIS eiVTiN thi-Too ndoo1 •sosodand jooqos joj posn sSuipjmg; ,^co oot^oo co^co coo. • OOO t© *0 8 SI •sjooqos Suiuoao jo joqoin^ OOOOOOOOrHOOoooooo^hoo»oo NMO OOO II u 1 s‘a.2 is.i §?s§ 0.£S o o iiiiifsigi .S . I .a s 1 ii I! 3** i~i •IBJOX 883 «88 338 •uaraOjW •uoH 8g888£S8&88§38388 823 88§ 338 KD'^5D!£MN>0'«1^' ) lO Tt< ■■fHO 383 • moj. h IS COOHHCCHHIO' 3"8 •nauiOAV. •uoh NNOOHOONNMfjOOOW >00 0--<»© TP^IHHNHHCCNN©. 3^2 If iL^.Eat lllsllllli it. &s. ig^isKiS. OOm 3% 53333$SSS3i9«$l HI |3|- gg§ CITY SCHOOL SYSTEMS. 379 illllllllllliiillSIiillllillllllll 1; »W^WiWsWi¥il!WsWSSWl' !i * * ^ : , 15, 4(J1, o4U 87,500 6,000,000 150,000 200,000 337,000 1,425,000 2,142,000 500,000 255,000 165,000 161,457 325,000 100,000 2,000 2.500 3,000 2,750 2,946 1,600 1,800 1,900 1,600 6,395 1,600 2.250 1.500 1,500 2,000 2,675 2,300 5.250 9,041 1,840 1,500 10,950 3,196 2,000 11 CO CO * I8SI1I1 N«NcioV« liiiiiiiiissisi : HMMNNNjaVNWINNCr 00 rH 1 ~ " S ^ . i‘OiHNNrHNrt'1'U5NNHNNNOO-lO-0O.-i©OOO>0 S°s‘ HHHMr.rtNrtNNrtrHHHHNIMNMHNlflMNMHH^HHHHNrtHL'JNOOrtHrHHHMHNHH, liliIis3aSls§§li§§lgl§§§§Slli§|§lllslllll§l||agsSg * Statistics of 1904-5. a Copied from State report, 1905. b Sewing and cooking only. Table 7. — Statistics of supervising officers, teachers, property, etc., in public schools of cities of over 8,000 inhabitants, 1905-6 — Continued. 380 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. CITY SCHOOL SYSTEMS. 381 * Statistics of 1904-5. b Copied from State report, 1! a Elective in high school. c All grades in some schools. Table 7 . — Statistics of supervising officers , teachers, property, etc., in public schools of cities of over 8,000 inhabitants 1905-0 — Continued. 382 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. ! -sasodind jooqos joj pasn Xjjadojd ^ ! oijqnd jo arquA : 1 •sjooqos oh -qnd tt8 ui ipnjs ” joj sgui jjis jo s j-bos ; §§§S§§§§§§ gg|!S"af!255|§ liiisii llsWif §I§SI§§!3S sms of ■*«' of of o -Wll ins •sosodjnd jooqos joj pasn sSnipmg )O01C005CD00NQC0 O 00 O 00 CO •sjooqos SuinoAO jo jaqum^i o © © © : o o o cn o o o oooooo •snojju3 O -jopuiq jo jaquin^ ^ g £ c2 c3T3 £ c «3 f-* © > OMOOOO OOOCO^HOO gg-§ o O GJ 35 mi § S j 2 200” 2 01 OOOOi-H o gggggg oooooo £ o g2 S33 0i 333S3S oo !oo l£J ! go ^ 00 00 O .00 •WOJL SSrSSifeSSSgS §§£883 •gaoioM •uapi Issslillll lllllii lillll CITY SCHOOL SYSTEMS, 383 402,500 340,000 260,000 100, 000 279,950 291,000 245,000 250,000 240,000 275,000 500,000 190,000 193,000 141.800 3,814,325 346, 000 567. 800 325,000 100,000 576, 101 85,000 200,000 120,000 lllillliilg Illlslll 111 1 tc_r~r T“‘ QhhOOWOWOOON OOONgNiHrHN (NTj^CJ O ooooooooooo oooo^rooo OOO o OOWhhQNW *i-h O t'- Oh t-h o § . . 1, iii I tf IISIIII1SII IIIIIIH HI g 384 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Table 8. — Statistics of receipts of public schools in cities of over 8,000 inhabitants, 1905-6. City. From State ap¬ portion¬ ment or 1 taxes. From city ap- 1 propria- tions or taxes. From county 1 and other taxes. From all other sources. Total. Amount available for use during the year. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 ALABAMA. 1 Anniston . $7,531 $11,085 j $2,712 $136 $21,464 $36, 419 0 15,500 15,500 3 Birmingham . 24,941 35,200 18,197 1 14, 594 92,932 306,908 4 Huntsville . 4,400 4,365 2,200 j 600 11,565 11, 565 5 Mobile . * a 103, 587 6 Montgomery . 17,012 44,032 428 ! 61,472 61,472 Selma . 7.200 9.000 16,200 16,200 ARIZONA. 8 Phoenix . . b 47,635 b 47,635 9 Tucson . 27, 412 29,221 ARKANSAS. ' 10 Fort Smith . 6, 123 38,397 2.560 c 38, 726 85,806 85,991 11 Hot Springs . 30,000 5,000 42,500 63,500 12 Little "Rock . 21.497 49,532 10, 119 . 896 i 82,044 160,291 13 Pine Bluff . 4,200 26.000 7,100 37,300 40, 300 CALIFORNIA. 14 Alameda . 41,239 33,127 39,700 379 114, 445 132,800 15 Berkeley . 50,694 ! 42.635 48, 168 8,966 150, 463 299, 747 16 Eureka . 21,850 8; 152 15, 305 8,949 54, 256 129,290 17 Fresno . 38,549 67,606 24, 551 2,687 133, 393 152,299 18 Los Angeles . 369, 370 245, 624 329,896 31,888 976, 778 1,931,28 8 19 Oakland . 148, 423 108, 718 195,228 452, 369 1.205. 550 20 Pasadena . 45, 345 39, 771 37, 864 768 123. 748 322; 593 21 Riverside . d 30, 359 24,014 2,015 56,388 86,318 22 Sacramento . 57,096 98, 524 36,883 96 192, 599 434, 344 23 San Bernardino . 46, 173 46, 173 24 San Diego . 32, 848 1 45, 501 , 39. 716 i,200 119,265 276,928 25 San Francisco . 655, 159 725, 138 0 59, 121 1.439,418 1,444; 542 26 San Jose . 49,940 37,521 I 38, 124 6, 796 132, 381 136.012 27 Santa Barbara . 18,439 52, 148 70,587 85', 218 28 Santa Rosa . 20.394 I 14,524 10,981 2,823 48, 722 102, 816 29 Stockton . 33, 664 47,836 1 15,592 864 97,956 106,333 30 Vallejo . 17.053 3,753 17,887 38, 693 44, 157 COLORADO. 31 Boulder. 32 Colorado Springs . 184,278 33, 341 217, 619 245,815 33 Cripple Creek . 29, 147 128, 578 14,000 171,725 209.152 34 Denver . 52. 471 1,071,839 j 9,668 1,133,978 1,267,679 35 Leadville . 29,169 31,400 . 6,439 67,008 103, 262 Pueblo: 36 District No. 1 . 28,605 113,088 141,693 171,083 37 District No. 20 35, 363 132. 738 3,326 171, 427 272,632 CONNECTICUT. 38 Ansonia . 55,412 55, 412 55,412 39 Bridgeport . 42,471 241,829 284,300 284,300 40 Danburv . 11,032 53.399 1,453 65, 884 65,884 41 i Derby . . . 22,500 22.500 42 ! Hartford . 42,340 195,033 233,185 33,931 504, 489 787,534 Manchester: 43 Town schools . 3, 544 12, 412 15, 956 15, 956 44 Ninth district . 3,725 29,099 1,085 33,909 33,909 45 I Meriden . 15, 516 100, 459 491 116, 466 172.678 46 ! Middletown* . 5,413 17,968 12,000 ; 7,349 42,730 83.935 47 1 Naugatuck * e . 28, 792 12,271 | 41,063 44. 863 48 i New Britain* . 16, 384 92, 269 3,990 112. 643 112,643 49 New Hai’en . 552,974 552.974 583.209 50 New London . 9,540 i 60,640 1,629 71,809 72.031 51 ! Norwalk* . 11,020 65, 790 1,305 78, 115 82,283 ; Norwich: 52 Central district . 3,631 25, 620 11,441 2,079 42, 771 43.185 53 "West Chelsea district . 2.538 8,352 7,994 172 19.056 19,171 * Statistics of 1904-5. a County system; receipts not divided. Tnis sum represents expenditures for the year. b Receipts not reported; this sum represents expenditures for the year. c Includes $22,900 collected from loans due and from sale of real estate. d Includes receipts from county. e Union Center district. CITY SCHOOL SYSTEMS. 385 Table 8. — Statistics of receipts of public schools in cities of over 8,000 inhabitants, 1 905-6 — Continued. Citv. From From State ap-; city ap¬ portion¬ ment or taxes. Connecticut — continued. Stamford . : $11,371 Torrington . Waterbury . Wiliimahtic * . j 605 34,978 5.238 prop na¬ tions or taxes. From county and other taxes. From all other sources. $103,118 36,826 207,734 DELAWARE. Wilmington . DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. Washington . FLORIDA. Jacksonville. Key West *. Pensacola.. . Tampa*. . . . Americus . . . Athens . Atlanta . Augusta*... Brunswick &. Columbus... Macon . Rome . Savannah d. , Valdosta. . . . Boise*. Alton . . Aurora: East side . West side . Belleville . Bloomington . Cairo . Canton . Centralia . Champaign . Chicago . Danville . Decatur..^ . Dixon: - North side . South side* . East St. Louis . Elgin . Evanston: District No. 7 of. District No. 76.. Freeport . Galesburg . Jacksonville . Joliet . Kankakee . Kewanee . 35, 310 I 202, 299 187, 123 887,123 6, 760 3, 775 7,375 55,978 30,000 7,96S 13,218 38,907 47,518 4.500 32, 721 ,408 .811 ,096 694 575 405 581 582 950 237 1, 2, 4, 1, 1, 1, 1, 354, 11,730 19.600 217,959 2,500 41,819 6,400 59,820 31,422 152, 148 $7, 157 28.000 1,023 $6, 132 716 ' , 175 3,014 Total. Amount available for use during the year. $120, 621 44,431 243,428 32.413 240, 623 392 i;266' 55,000 54,060 ’ii6,'66o' 428 401 6,742 5, 568 13,371* 3,050 64,163 9.297 54, 565 e 38, 549 28,148 60, 796 ,653,833 87,519 112, 565 223 48, 393 i2,183 1,022 1,004 966 366 4.725 19 597 444 747 ,244 ,056 140 342 164 168 351 497 894 89,803 39. 671 69', 277 93,240 69,490 100, 005 50.089 11,966 25,911 200,756 125. 686 282 74, 395 i69. 661 i;849 1,181 253 344 1,754 10,779 2,787 129 2,349 2,838 368 337 1.292 614 9,348 '35"9C0' 16, 528 27,403 274,338 91,742 16,036 68'. 408 96. 017 c 16', 700 157', 518 12,382 104. 904 64,250 68,978 42,781 57, 625 161,448 49,817 40.727 30, 174 62,746 9,777,731 92,707 118, 893 12,442 27,002 210, 754 139, 521 92,590 40.940 73,968 99,242 72, 026 115, 693 55,160 76. 903 $120, 621 44, 431 269, 806 36,000 261,175 1,774,246 118,584 11,830 “ 32, 465 35,960 16,744 27,403 274, 338 91.742 17,013 68,408 101,711 c 16, 700 157, 518 12,382 108,906 70,620 68,978 42,781 86, 519 297,373 53,457 40,727 49, 197 70, 462 12.451,525 ' 122, 280 141,776 16,245 29.530 348; 569 244, 178 177,012 49,691 144; 995 175,080 12, 026 124, 329 55,160 84, 554 * Statistics of 1904-5. a County system; receipts not divided. This represents expenditures for the vear. b Statistics from city school report for 1905-6. c Receipts not reported. This sum represents expenditures for the year. d Receipts for Chatham County. e Includes receipts for county.* / Consolidated with district 74. ED 1906 - VOL 1- -25 386 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Table 8. — Statistics of receipts of public schools in cities of over 8,000 inhabitants, 1905-6 — Continued. city. From State ap¬ portion¬ ment or taxes. From city ap¬ propria¬ tions or taxes. From county and other taxes. From all other sources. Total. Amount available for use during the year. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Illinois— continued. 199 La Salle . $2,183 $24, 599 $4,052 $3,958 $34, 792 $34,792 100 36,429 37,020 101 Mattoon . 2,717 33,178 399 20, 470 56,764 56,764 102 2, 442 107,228 914 110, 584 177, 691 103 '911 43,781 1,515 46, 207 90^974 104 1,940 42,822 988 45, 750 97 | 818 105 Pekin . 1,588 34, 170 462 36,220 75) 185 106 305,943 6,651 312, 594 503,609 107 5,000 110,288 368 115,656 248,314 108 141,890 3,843 145, 733 282^849 109 4,276 98,561 2,063 104,900 106^697 110 Springfield . 6, 565 195,085 4,650 3,337 209,637 248 ^ 529 111 2,810 46,286 503 49, 599 61,354 112 1,346 59,719 3,260 64,325 78,525 INDIANA. 113 23,830 41,526 114 26, 324 68,684 1,522 96,530 138,610 115 19,311 14,509 33,820 62,696 116 8,451 52,298 1,586 62, 335 96,507 117 14,919 o67,935 643 83,497 128, 409 118 44,768 48’ 718 119 Evansville . 255, 175 255, 175 120 Fort Wayne . 67, 558 201,975 3,069 272, 602 358,040 121 Frankfort . 8, 187 39, 305 1,518 3,913 52,923 64, 014 122 Goshen . 18,053 15,230 8,753 3,090 45,126 66,626 123 Hammond . 16,281 46,593 13,945 398 77,217 120, 366 124 Huntington * . 53,535 67,913 125 Indianapolis . 200,289 845,962 15,143 33,854 1,095,248 1,275,661 126 Jeffersonville . 3,588 11,494 11,413 4,154 30,649 53,733 127 Kokomo . 10,886 40,807 1,636 1,712 55,041 81,818 128 Lafayette . 25,864 60,703 7,698 94,265 158,595 129 Logansport * . 47,000 65,000 130 Marion . 104, 320 69, 947 174, 267 254, 985 131 Michigan City . 28,791 7,121 20,547 257 56, 716 88.313 132 Muncie . 18, 973 42,659 44,816 106,448 178, 145 133 New Albany . 20, 825 45,884 8,170 74, 879 139,537 134 Pp.m . . . . . . 11,360 33,085 2,607 47,052 65,103 135 Richmond . 15, 034 74, 012 2.758 91,804 144, 721 135 Shelby ville . 7,521 13,486 644 2,541 24, 192 39,076 137 South Bend . 45,540 146,261 1,558 2,059 195,418 436,352 138 Terre Haute . 60, 185 12,970 201,052 10, 781 284,988 464,348 139 Vincennes . . 11,594 10,316 28,086 422 50, 418 106,050 140 Wabash . 9,290 35,481 661 1,923 47,355 74,252 141 W ashington INDIAN TERRITORY. 142 McAlester . 16,200 243 16,443 16, 443 143 Muskogee . 32,000 32,000 107,000 IOWA. 144 Boone . 3,352 40,027 43,379 59,822 145 Burlington . 6,962 94, 714 415 102,091 109,662 146 Cedar Rapids . 9,547 155,273 1,050 165,870 170,080 147 Clinton . 6,806 73,155 1,421 81,382 90, 412 148 Council Bluffs . 8,466 b 125,064 1,488 135,018 156,597 149 Creston . 2,677 6 32,842 3,391 38,910 50, 373 150 Davenport . 15,397 181,318 8,949 205,664 390,961 Des Moines: 151 Capital Park . 613 18,489 19, 102 21,641 152 East Side . 3,653 84, 495 88,148 129,928 153 West Side . 9,031 291,885 3,339 304,255 363,746 154 Dubuaue . 13, 223 91,550 343 105, 116 105,428 155 Fort Dodge * . 3,904 47,219 676 51,799 62,398 156 Fort Madison* . 2,783 17,800 246 20,829 20,937 157 Iowa City . 2,500 38,000 2,500 43,000 48,000 158 Keokuk . 4,097 45,556 1,088 50, 741 51,396 159 Marshalltown . 1 1,354 63,574 64,928 77,363 * Statistics of 1904-5. a Includes receipts from county. b Includes receipts from city. CITY SCHOOL SYSTEMS. 387 Table 8. — Statistics of receipts of public schools in cities of over 8,000 inhabitants, 1905-6 — Continued. City. From State ap¬ portion¬ ment or taxes. From city ap¬ propria¬ tions or taxes. From county and other taxes. From ail other sources. Total. Amount available for use during the year. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 iowa — continued . 160 « $37, 515 0 $37, 515 161 59,862 59,862 162 $4, 169 *$38,477 $622 43,268 54,562 163 6; 389 77,840 565 84,794 89,140 164 9; 357 194,327 610 204,294 232,388 Waterloo: 165 4,315 56,629 224 61,168 87, 246 166 $33,621 69 33,690 37,026 KANSAS. 167 3,404 29,007 862 33,273 48,434 168 2; 264 29,099 459 31, 822 31,822 169 o31,116 0 31,116 170 2,471 b 33, 353 426 36,250 41, 134 171 7' 789 22,442 1,725 31, 956 31,956 172 2, 421 41, 343 675 44, 439 53,667 173 1,573 21, 269 22,841 45,683 65,965 174 3,038 45,263 457 48,758 58, 576 175 ! Kansas City . 14, 601 238,327 6,120 259, 048 338,067 176 Lawrence . 3, 416 42,839 2, 179 48,434 48,444 177 1 Leavenworth * . 5,430 c 43, 363 2,892 51,685 84,892 178 ! Parsons . . . .... 3, 003 27,740 255 30,998 43,707 179 1 Pittsburg . 3,960 38,340 4,180 46,480 46,480 180 i Topeka . 9,713 177,735 5,395 192, 843 224, 161 181 Wichita . 7,509 600 107, 613 1,264 116,986 119,036 KENTUCKY. 152 Bowling Green d . 8,900 11,400 80 300 20,680 24,380 183 Covington . - . 60,020 58,378 13,238 131,636 131, 787 184 Frankfort . 6,569 10, 547 7,075 24, 191 24, 191 185 Henderson . 11, 130 36,006 3,314 50,450 51,903 186 Hopkinsville * . 0 27. 010 o27,010 187 Lexington * . a93,065 “93,065 188 Louisville . 202,352 487, 598 63,872 753,822 871, 168 189 Newport . 29,055 36, 623 614 66,292 111, 924 190 1 Owensboro . . . 14,304 38,217 1,089 53,610 78,202 191 Paducah . LOUISIANA. 192 Baton Rouge * e . 7,500 5,570 13,070 13,070 193 | Lake Charles . o 23, 342 a23,342 194 New Iberia . 4,500 5,000 4,633 14, 133 13, 133 195 I New Orleans . ! 121, 392 462,620 34,808 5,578 624, 398 657.339 196 Shreveport . / 37, 750 1 37, 750 MAINE. 197 Auburn . 10,460 23,000 33,460 33,460 198 Augusta *a . 8,640 18,010 26,650 26,650 199 Bangor . 15, 877 71,648 1,441 88, 966 88,966 200 Bath*? . 8, 690 23,820 318 32,828 32,828 201 i Biddeford . 16, 117 15, 500 900 32, 517 32,517 202 Calais . 6,797 6, 169 5,839 18’ 805 18,805 203 Lewiston . 1 21,685 31,000 237 52,922 52,922 204 Portland . 41, 205 210,000 25L205 251,205 205 ! Rockland . 5, 675 17,200 202 23,077 23, 135 206 1 Waterville . 8, 598 25,500 158 34,256 34,926 * Statistics of 1904-5. ° Receipts not reported. This sum represents expenditures for the year. b Includes receipts from county. c Includes receipts from city. d These items are reported as approximate. « For white schools only. / County system; receipts not divided. This represents expenditures for the year. a Copied from State report, 1905. 388 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906, Table 8. — Statistics of receipts of public schools in cities of over 8,000 inhabitants , 1 905-6 — Contin ued . City. From State ap¬ portion¬ ment or taxes. From city ap- j propria- tions or taxes, j From ; county i and other taxes. From all other sources. Total. Amount available for use during the year. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 MARYLAND. 207 b $17,253 1,430,213 b 34, 540 b$ 17,253 1,448.743 b 34, 540 b 17, 884 208 Baltimore * . $53,605 $1,376,608 209 Cumberland . 210 Frederick* . b 17, 884 b 30, 447 211 Hagerstown * . b 30, 447 42,570 27,000 212 MASSACHUSETTS. Adams . 42,570 i 26,800 79,345 66,177 102,474 42,570 27,000 81,711 68,906 103,032 4, 708, 734 171,639 229, 313 534,575 163, 547 62,843 49,000 45,093 156, 535 388,295 129,049 54, 595 45,085 213 Amesbury * . . $200 214 Arlington* a . . 2, 366 1,031 120 81,711 79, 716 193,860 4,708,734 171,639 215 Attleboro . ! $1, 698 438 216 Beverly . 217 Boston . 218 Brockton . 169,300 200,534 527, 243 2, 112 227 219 . j 28, 779 230.661 667, 409 220 Cambridge . 7,332 324 221 Chelsea c“ . . 163,223 62, 843 49,000 43, 791 163,551 62,843 49,000 45,093 156, 535 388,295 129.049 74. 595 222 Chicopee . 223 Clinton . . 224 Danvers . 662 , 640 225 Everett . 156,000 535 226 Fall River . 227 Fitchburg . 128, 493 52,750 44,650 556 228 Framingham . 1,240 605 229 Gardner . 435 45,133 120, 149 54,220 159,070 230 Gloucester . t . 118,962 50,200 158, 563 214, 649 56,700 216,952 73, 734 1,187 120, 149 51,274 159.070 216,936 56,700 216,952 74,304 413, 778 231 Greenfield . 1,074 507 232 Haverhill . . 233 Holvoke . . I 1,953 334 216, 936 234 Hyde Park . 58,937 216, 952 74,304 235 Lawrence. 236 Leominster * a . 570 237 Lowell . 410,317 291, 789 3,461 1,377 1,837 1 270 413, 778 238 j Lynn . . . 293,166 175, 237 351,282 175, 237 239 Malden . 173,400 57,723 143,023 88,097 33,200 3S, 000 45.500 479,502 39, 453 246. 465 9L 082 75,082 48,000 109,004 46,000 115,000 85. 501 132, 529 381,970 25, 650 421,300 149, 527 240 Marlboro . i . 57,993 57,993 241 Medford . ! . 172 143,195 88.097 143, 195 242 Melrose . SS, 097 36.623 243 Methuen . 973 1,042 192 j 35,215 244 : Milford. . . ! 38, 192 45,839 484,131 42,036 250,068 95.209 38, 192 45,839 245 Natick . 339 246 New Bedford.. . 4,629 2,583 3,603 4S6, 753 247 Newburyport. . 42,036 248 Newton. . . . 250,068 95,209 249 North Adams . 1,127 250 N orthampton . 2, 761 77, 843 77,843 251 Peabody . .... 1,213 329 49. 542 49,542 252 Pittsfield . | 10,000 119; 004 • 46,061 115,236 86,641 119,004 253 Plymouth . i . 61 71,061 254 Quincy . 236 115,23o 255 Revere . ::: . 1,071 1,894 69 86,830 256 Salem . . 1,763 136, 186 381,970 136. 186 257 Somerville . 381,970 258 Southbridge . 1,193 25,382 2,592 2,049 192 26,843 446, 682 152,236 54,515 143. 707 33; 287 48. 579 28,538 259 Springfield . . . 446.682 260 i Taunton _ 116 152, 23G 261 ! 'Wakefield . 52, 467 54, 721 262 Waltham . 143,515 33,000 48,500 23,800 61,450 164,707 263 Ware... . ! 287 33,396 264 1 Watertown . 79 48,586 265 | Webster . 23,800 68, 978 37,089 1 52,336 i 62,127 j 62,279 j 510.538 23,800 266 Westfield . 7,528 71,608 267 West Springfield . 35,000 52,336 61,746 61,782 506,500 2,089 3?; 089 268 Weymouth . 64,880 269 Winchester . 381 87,603 270 Woburn...- . 497 81,663 510. 964 271 ‘ Worcester . 4,038 * Statistics of 1904-5. a Copied from State report, 1905. b County system; receipts not divided. This represents expenditures for the year. c For financial year ending Dec. 31, 1905. CITY SCHOOL SYSTEMS. 389 Table 8. — Statistic . Copied from State Report, 1905. 390 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906, Table 8. — Statistics of receipts of public schools in cities of over 8,000 inhabitants, 1 905-6 — Continued . I 330 331 332 333 334 335 336 337 338 339 340 341 342 343 344 345 346 347 34S 349 350 351 352 353 354 355 356 357 358 ! 359 i 360 361 362 363 364 365 386 367 368 369 : 370 371 | 372 ! 373 i 374 375 376 377 378 379 380 381 383 384 385 386 * City. From State ap¬ portion¬ ment or taxes. From 1 city ap- 1 propria- tions or taxes. 1' 2 3 MONTANA. Anaconda . $7,691 35,481 62,893 10,386 $34,155 Butte . Great Falls . NEBRASKA. Beatrice . 3,880 13,298 Hastings . 5, 656 14,000 17, 449 43, 402 Omaha . 202,032 South Omaha* . . 10, 613 o67,790 NEW HAMPSHIRE. Berlin* . 9,255 8,424 Concord: Union district . 44,439 27,522 Penacook district No. 20 _ 3,026 2,600 Dover . 818 77,358 32,792 23,500 145,725 27,374 Nashua . 43, 620 Portsmouth . 1,916 71,399 Rochester . 643 22,500 NEW JERSEY. Atlantic City . 80,726 o62,223 36,274 Bayonne . 113,967 Bloomfield . 27,144 41,000 Bridgeton . 13,989 22,011 Burlington *b . «7, 195 11,175 223,163 Camden . 4,500 East Orange . 51,403 131,459 Elizabeth *b . ! a 56,568 88,727 Englewood . 12,241 36,060 Gloucester City . 6,680 12,055 Hackensack . 17,078 47,247 Harrison *& . a 8, 444 17,459 Hoboken . 89,067 144,695 Jersey City . 277,231 796,691 Kearney (P. O., Arlington) - 22,370 36,815 Long Branch . 29,134 54,000 Millville . 13,982 20,018 Montclair . 42,749 92,606 Morristown . 13, 449 27,000 Newark . 476,558 838,876 New Brunswick . 21,757 41,296 Orange . 42,910 63,852 Passaic . 49,009 93,381 Paterson . 143,151 230,861 Perth Amboy . . . 25,222 83,300 Phillipsburg . . . 15;900 27,117 Plainfield . 25,613 65,597 Rahway . 13,599 20,018 Town of Union . 27,628 38,250 Trenton . 119,985 131,500 Weehawken . 12,391 39,322 West Hoboken . 38,643 50,000 West Orange . 17,848 44,254 NEW MEXICO. Albuquerque . 7,388 20,909 NEW YORK. Albany . 39,216 195,683 Amsterdam . 9,670 64,306 Auburn . ! 15,950 5,425 92,030 Batavia . : From county !and other ! taxes. 4 $13,828 262, 126 15,787 95,274 31,654 20,460 134,353 263,195 1,103 2,821 500 100,953 684 5,600 4,005 16,612 '”'8861 42,io5 From all other sources. 5 $21,215 12,965 2,496 960 5,162 66,407 15, 571 87,147 7,644 9,844 1,121 2,912 500 3,670 4,881 3,194 1,192 29,678 21,607 873 1,371 24,709 2,977 44,518 25,488 1,620 10,248 45,234 1,305 448 1,360 2,940 357 8,263 2,934 4,363 5,920 2,105 3,301 2,397 426 20, 452 1,526 2,148 543 273 4,805 613 634 1,538 8,119 2,580 Total. 6 $55, 674 318,822 91,645 108,156 49, 792 45, 278 218,209 524,200 165,550 26,426 81,805 6,747 81,088 35,613 24,000 149,395 75,875 76,509 24,335 147, 178 197,797 69,017 37,371 43,079 331,593 227,380 170,783 49,921 19,419 74,573 71,137 235,067 1,074,370 60,545 86,074 34,357 143,618 43,383 1,319,797 68,973 108,867 145,691 376,409 108,522 43, 443 117,262 35,143 69,883 253,633 52,256 88,916 66,907 45,522 235,533 76,394 116,099 50, 110 Amount available for use during the year. 7 $56, 157 445, 641 101,771 108,156 56,971 49,246 218,209 853,229 304, 793 26,426 81,863 6,844 141 , 472 40, 983 24,000 149, 395 75,875 76,509 24,335 260,821 197.797 69.908 44,013 43, 079 359. I 37 383,078 170,783 127,606 19, 419 148,669 71,137 235,878 1,936,334 80,989 89,761 46,691 149,726 71.908 2,049,956 81,669 210,198 166,418 761,995 108.798 58,832 210,528 35,143 82,075 312,293 80,825 260,290 93, llo 53,286 367,352 79,498 120,707 61,582 Statistics of 1904-5. <* Includes receipts from county. b Copied from State Report, 1905. CITY SCHOOL SYSTEMS, 391 Table 8. — Statistics of receipts of public schools in cities of over 8,000 inhabitants , 1905-6 — Continued. 387 388 3S9 390 391 392 393 394 395 397 398 399 400 401 402 403 404 405 410 411 412 413 414 415 416 417 418 419 420 421 422 423 424 425 426 427 428 429 430 431 432 433 434 435 436 437 438 439 440 441 442 443 444 445 446 447 448 City. 1 NEW yobk — continued. I Binghamton . • Buffalo . | Cohoes . j Coming: District No. 9 . District No. 13 . I Cortland . i Dunkirk . i Elmira . i Fulton . j Geneva . Glens Falls . Gloversville . Homell (formerly Homellsville) | Hudson . j Ithaca . j Jamestown . ! Johnstown . ; Kingston . I Lansingburg . Little Falls . ! Lockport . j Middletown . Mount Vernon . i Newburgh . | New Rochelle . I New York . . Niagara Falls . I North Tona wanda . Ogdensburg . ! Olean school district . | Oneida . ! Oswego . ' PeekskiU: District No. 7 (Drum Hill) . . District No. 8 (Oakside) _ I Platt sburg . Port Chester . Port Jervis . : Poughkeepsie . Rensselaer . ' Rochester . I Rome . | Saratoga Springs* . ! Schenectady . Syracuse . Tonawanda . Troy . i Utica . j Watertown . 1 Watervliet . ! White Plains . 1 ; Yonkers . ; NORTH CAROLINA. Asheville _ . I I Charlotte* . ! Concord . Durham* . i Elizabeth City . I Greensboro . Newbem . Raleigh * b . Wilmington* . . Winston *& . ’ From ! State ap¬ portion¬ ment or From city ap¬ propria¬ tions or taxes. taxes. 2 3 $23,749 151,699 7,458 $126,166 1,505,451 44,000 4,796 2,067 5,553 7,542 20,154 5,315 8,120 22,983 a 11,507 23,050 59,685 109,913 29,310 47,327 10,129 11,133 5,580 9,993 15,339 7,366 13,050 8,138 5,284 11,704 7,417 14,635 13,293 11,425 1,351,425 15,720 6,825 6,230 8,277 6,230 1,013 11,808 56,480 40,973 20,000 52,176 91,525 32,976 82,774 47,510 32.874 54,937 48,070 171,190 81,798 140,287 23,189,737 89.875 61,568 27,514 48,078 28,135 19,232 45,000 3,971 3,250 6,013 5,673 6,601 9,925 5,796 74,304 2,395 7, 952 17, 425 60,622 5, 125 26,000 31,071 15,663 12,763 8,512 28,646 23,812 15,100 32,006 49,532 32,006 90,948 38,000 708, 436 37.322 55.322 146,330 444, 695 33,581 226, 682 204, 700 78,550 a 23, 989 60,814 380,550 8,000 12, 187 4,128 24,566 18, 540 8, 100 18,000 19,367 3,522 18,397 1,000 county I F other 11 sources. $45 1,378 ! $3,359 3,165 1,578 108 2,056 585 6,393 1,960 1,467 196 4,242 204 825 .1 249 J 3,229 1,661 3,030 25,941 3,789 881 1,536 1,235 1,382 347 1,538 418 14,000 7,227 5,200 19.944 23,500 3,930 4,487 385 1,173 655 3,679 423 237 176 6,243 1,095 4,521 1,564 5,607 8,519 1,928 2,023 1.873 1,051 1,750 4,016 2,650 12, 572 7.670 1,812 1,128 710 Total. Amount available for use during the year. 6 7 I $153,274 $164,071 1,660,315 1,828,580 53,036 82,007 27,887 29,004 15,630 17,794 29,233 37,535 74,998 86,521 132,027 137,759 36,092 43,897 55,643 74,893 70,851 112,533 52,310 76,775 26,405 38,201 71,063 90,853 113,621 128,621 40,591 42,288 99,053 99,809 55,957 59,369 38,158 52,037 69,671 102,316 81,428 125, 148 189,614 325,725 97,633 97,639 153,248 254,990 24,541,162 59,878,830 109,525 116,713 74,115 74,402 34, 129 52,236 57,528 62,396 35,020 41,014 26,306 25,437 57,231 57,231 28,020 29,071 18,526 19,250 38,366 52,900 61,448 61,790 39,702 42,957 106,932 131,335 45, 360 45, 717 788, 347 1,138.993 48,236 50,142 65,202 72,338 165, 778 198.582 507, 190 743. 891 39, 757 40,185 254,432 348, 326 239,787 252. 324 96,863 149, 920 49,324 70, 311 76,996 77, 572 411,426 630, 730 33,694 34,801 31, 437 31,900 12,228 13,488 32,000 34,000 26,594 27,094 9,408 11,110 38,341 38, 341 24,500 24,500 c 17, 900 c 17, 900 * Statistics of 1904- 5. a Includes receipts from county. b Copied from State Bulletin No. 7, 1905. c Receipts not reported; this sum represents expenditures for the year. 392 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Table 8. — Statistics of receipts of public school' in cities of over 8,000 inhabitants, 1005-6 — Continued. 449 450 451 452 453 454 455 456 457 458 459 460 461 462 463 464 465 466 467 4GS 469 470 471 472 473 474 475 476 477 478 479 480 481 482 483 484 485 486 487 488 489 490 491 492 493 494 495 496 497 498 499 500 501 502 503 504 505 .506 807 508 509 City. NORTH DAKOTA. Fargo . Grand Forks1 Akron . Alliance* . Ashtabula . Bellaire* . Cambridge . Canton . Chillicothe * a . . Cincinnati . Cleveland . Columbus . . Conneaut . Coshocton . Dayton . Delaware . East Liverpool. Elyria . Findlay*® . Fostoria . Fremont * . Gabon . Hamilton . Ironton . Lancaster . Lima . Lorain* . Mansfield . Marietta * a . . . . Marion * . Martins Ferry. Massillon . Middletown*®. Newark . Niles . Piqua . Portsmouth . . . Salem . Sandusky . Springfield . Steubenville. . . Tiffin . Toledo . Warren . Wellston* . Xenia . Youngstown... Zanesville*®. . . From State ap¬ portion¬ ment or taxes. From city ap- propria- From county and other lsr 1 1—- From all other Total. $10,910 15, 645 11,616 5,071 2,602 5, 956 4,600 19,344 197, 106 63,312 2,817 47,' 9, 647 4, 546 4,590 2, 197 3,720 18, 361 7,206 5,765 13, 708 7,803 8,114 6,829 4,253 7,607 10, 161 10,202 7, 410 11.715 3,398 10, 625 19, 594 8,950 5.447 66, 426 4,988 $44, 701 44,028 119,230 27,715 25,600 120,825 1,409,117 2, 426, 260 610, 509 23,801 484, 178 68,976 51,218 12, 472 28, 172 32,241 42,705 & 93, 018 61,091 79, 593 50,854 36, 245 51, 144 77,320 3,019 52, 199 & 66, 739 31, 139 47, 979 163,764 64,500 32, 377 564, 752 46,594 OKLAHOMA. Guthri<, . Oklahoma City. Shawnee. . 4.534 25,968 Astoria Baker City Portland. . PENNSYLVANIA. Allegheny. . . . Allentown. . . Altoona . . Beaver Falls. Braddock. ... Bradford. . . . Butler* . 5,296 5,386 3,493 44,098 95,211 29,567 30,417 7. 415 11, 4^1 12, 552 11,201 41,025 236, 592 $12,282 28, 154 27, 315 6,978 3,929 d 36, 342 30,952 94,001 291 445 5,000 309 175 27,075 23.040 14,331 16,088 21,194 11,397 347,629 ! 217,946 655,710 131,632 31,896 57,345 57,455 49,733 135,014 1, 125 $971 426 4,619 5,741 9, 381 1,715 4,887 74, 360 107, 697 40,106 11,687 2,050 68 3,754 1,536 795 542 1,282 92 2,254 11,530 1,980 495 1,274 2,024 1,014 2,621 1,259 13,776 3. 178 196 2, 170 55 849 11,088 1,141 9,685 11.769 497 $68,864 60,099 135, 465 38, 527 40, 137 34,986 30,200 145,056 60, 465 1, 483, 477 2,738,041 717,856 27,600 c 30, 000 543, 362 38,392 78, 691 59, 518 109, 406 37,078 15, 464 32, 434 113, 644 39,830 51, 169 106,726 80,699 89,687 72, 103 58,225 41,772 60,775 47,580 88,495 20, 842 60,868 92,230 37,715 58,800 185, 837 73, 505 38, 673 642,266 52,898 36,760 57,328 263,057 99.136 105 2,529 961 7,524 25,801 2,493 1,068 952 147 613 95,000 28,441 38,334 37,045 617. 197 776,722 164, 581 164, 542 40,379 69,748 71,279 61, 647 Amount available for use during the year. $85, 059 119,622 353,389 65, 610 94, 435 79, 108 74,900 243, 460 60, 465 2, 129, 879 4,503.266 1, 230’ 593 49, 439 c 30. 000 890, 365 58,350 108, 369 96. 291 109, 406 54,736 28,729 49, 213 171, 152 47, 766 109, 872 212, 170 201, 345 141,577 72, 103 125, 619 66, 193 104, 280 142,810 62, 161 88,750 162, 756 58,497 103, 214 234, 647 177, 605 54,952 992,084 69,008 91,684 79,687 465,771 99. 136 95,000 44, 466 46,997 49, 546 621, 521 1,271,005 183, 732 351,149 48,931 70,305 79,023 62,796 ♦Statistics of 1904-5. a Copied from State report, 1905. & Includes receipts from county. « Receipts not reported; this sum represents expenditures for the year. d Includes receipts from State and city. CITY SCHOOL SYSTEMS. 393 Table 8. — Statistics of receipts of public schools in cities of over 8,000 inhabitants, 1905-6 — Continued . 510 511 612 513 514 515 516 517 518 519 520 521 522 523 524 525 526 527 528 529 530 531 532 533 534 535 536 537 53S 539 540 541 542 543 544 545 546 547 548 549 550 551 552 553 554 555 556 557 558 559 560 561 562 563 564 565 5G6 567 569 570 571 572 573 574 575 576 City. Pennsylvania— continued . Carbondale* . Carlisle . . . Carnegie . . Chambersburg . Charleroi . Chester . : Clearfield . . . ! Columbia . ! Connellsville . ; Danville . * Dubois . Dun-more* a . . . Duquesne . . . Easton . Erie . . . . Franklin . . . Greensburg . . . Harrisburg . Hazleton . . . Homestead . : Johnstown . Lancaster . j Lebanon . . . McKeesport . Mahanoy City . Meadville. . . . . . . Mount Carmel . Nanticoke . Newcastle . : Norristown . . . Oil City* a . . . Philadelphia . . . . . Phoenixville . . Pittsburg . Pittston * a . Plymouth . Pottstown . . . Pottsville . . . Reading . . . _ Scranton . . . . Shamokin., . . . Sharon _ _ Shenandoah . . . South Bethlehem * . . . Steelton . Sunbury . . Tamaqua . Titusville . . . Uniontown . Warren*. . Washington . West Chester . Wilkesbarre . Wilkinsburg . Williamsport . York . . . RHODE ISLAND. Central Falls . Cranston . Cumberland . East Providence . Lincoln . Newport . Pawtucket . Providence . Warwick . Westerly . Woonsocket . . . From State ap¬ portion¬ ment or taxes. From city ap¬ propria¬ tions or taxes. From county and other taxes. From all other sources. Total. Amount available, for use during the year. 2 3 4 5 6 7 811,092 835,939 §653 §47,684 $85,363 6,994 5, 709 16.450 32; 963 328 23,772 40,657 30,375 45, 208 §494 j 1,491 6,986 20,605 333 27,924 28; 364 5.651 30,430 87,879 607 36,688 123. 402 50. 419 29,138 6,385 305: 020 5,486 20, 651 1 139 26; 276 30;3S1 9,152 26,176 406 35,734 94. 110 6.067 30.487 1.400 37,954 90, 696 6,066 14,359 ! 2 1 1.763 22, 190 22,648 7,837 35,036 96 42,969 48; 469 11,039 42,268 891 I 54, 198 54; 198 9,411 45, 806 281 656 | 56,154 60,396 20,045 125,315 1,678 147,038 214. 851 42, 430 163,094 1.710 207,234 229. 425 6,866 32, 457 7 i 343 39, 673 43. §64 7.697 40.065 364 | 953 49,079 63,985 33,266 12, 572 223. 435 9.700 271. 401 397.842 106, 689 64. 636 47', 889 1,962 9,978 62, 423 11,079 39,824 60,881 28.609 137,034 . 2,516 168.159 | | 229', 173 27,333 94,912 2.825 125,070 233, 172 14, 210 27.177 61,666 691 76, 567 77.067 151,147 338,355 516; 679 661 ; 850 10,490 28.558 360 39.408 70, 064 8,888 35, 243 1.590 45; 721 48.076 9.074 24. 381 60 ! 3,933 37.448 54; 822 9,807 i 33.962 899 j 302 44, 970 46,948 21,648 131,018 1.534 154,200 209. 697 14, 842 69,857 1 30; 894 115, 593 131,737 11, 572 *19, 007 4. 645', 122 17,077 77,656 4, 645, 122 - 77, 666 6,956, 765 31, 528 6,864 22:949 912 30.725 230, 471 1,826; 332 ! 156,434 | 2, 213, 237 ! 3.179,882 9.919 10. 846 30.235 19,927 33,558 15 ,199 ! 5o. 3i>3 30,773 00, 3o3 43.098 11.391 3.642 i 48,591 62:956 11, 796 51.634 815 2,471 j 66,716 90; 599 105. 1S3 210, 892 4.916 320.991 479, 171 85.240 402, 582 10.263 498.085 641.104 13, 316 50, 151 296 6.898 70; 661 176, 062 8.719 35, 253 2;.444 46,416 46'. 416 16, 184 42,909 561 59. 654 85, 187 10, 165 31,825 9,612 51,602 54, 704 12,016 44, 199 854 57,069 76. 215 8,-94 6,257 7,515 | 27,849 18, 190 36,9-8 757 37. 400 24.447 37. 400 32; 447 54,889 . 526 45,019 7,040 j 24,680 1 9,000 40,720 40,816 8,107 42.959 I 2,824 53,890 66,741 11, 549 94,274 ! 17, 606 123, 429 184,884 7,146 31.164 4.324 42:634 132,040 38,753 15i:099 1,652 191,504 | 200.594 11,539 7i; 096 186 619 j 83.440 I 188,801 23,803 97,006 1,561 122; 370 128, 257 29,610 124,069 5.181 158.86Q 219. 183 ' 6,821 5.290 44,240 1,024 52. 085 59. 362 51.600 4,601 61,491 61.491 5,277 I 29; 937 64 35,278 55. 355 3,848 41.000 16. 571 61,419 i 72.620 4,458 20,000 1,278 76 25,812 46; 243 6,819 126,070 11,025 143.914 169, 570 10,908 162,000 7; 390 180. 298 183.339 32,418 949. 455 i 35, 964 ! 9. 658 1.027.495 ; 1.315,061 7.301 1 60,000 4,388 118 71 i 807 83.406 4, 666 9.578 42 015 1,410 48. 091 96.148 48, 091 ! 126: 576 83.380 3,190 * Statistics of 1904-6. a Copied from State report . 1905. 394 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906, Ta*le 8. — Statistics of receipts of public schools in cities of over 8,000 inhabitants , 1 905-6 — Continued . City. From 1 State ap-| portion- j ment or i taxes. | From city ap¬ propria¬ tions or taxes. 1 2 3 SOUTH CAROLINA. 577 578 579 580 Anderson . $5, 101 $7,395 17,068 33,190 Columbia . 11,951 581 Spartanburg . 7,854 9,162 SOUTH DAKOTA. 582 7,253 583 Sioux Falls . 10,245 57, 414 TENNESSEE. 584 Chattanooga . 585 586 Jackson . 5,112 9,748 587 Knoxville . 5,516 15,290 588 Memphis . <*128,043 158,500 589 Nashville . ol53,345 66,675 TEXAS. 590 Austin . 24, 748 35,603 591 Beaumont . 15,500 21,785 592 Cleburne . 12,768 19,050 593 Corsicana . 10,008 20,260 594 Dallas . 56,227 113,253 595 Denison . 17,188 19,777 596 El Paso . . . 23,168 72, 417 597 j Fort Worth . 31,684 57,080 598 1 Gainesville . 7,955 19,237 599 | Galveston . 31,673 • 45,896 600 Greenville . 9,482 16, 203 601 Houston . 65, 641 90,000 602 Laredo . 15,582 603 Marshall . : . 14, 148 5,450 604 Palestine . 13, 235 9,806 605 Paris . 13, 490 16,939 606 San Antonio . 64,024 113,784 607 Sherman . 11,136 23,753 608 Temple . 8,935 13,901 609 Tyler . 610 Waco . 23,772 45,840 UTAH. 611 Ogden . 28,873 69,980 612 Salt Lake City . . . 78, 395 321,834 VERMONT. 613 Barre . 4,007 27,164 614 Burlington . 2,660 54,000 615 Rutland* . 4,354 40,943 VIRGINIA. 616 Alexandria . 7,339 14,620 617 Danville . 8,724 18,000 618 Lynchburg . 10.219 42,450 619 ! Manchester * b . 5,862 620 ! Newport News . 7,833 24,650 621 i Norfolk* . 18, 778 74, 575 622 i Petersburg . 11.878 12,808 623 Portsmouth* . 8,081 16. 193 624 Richmond . 37, 724 161.207 625 Roanoke . 11,904 40,488 WASHINGTON. 626 Ballard . 37,000 21,000 627 Bellingham . 53,527 69,653 623 Everett . 44.299 629 Seattle . 244, 955 630 Spokane . 133.825 207,892 631 Tacoma . 142,959 209,645 632 Walla Walla . 31.975 23, 758 From county and other taxes. From all other sources. Total. Amount available for use during the year. 4 5 6 7 $1,600 $2,400 $16, 496 $21,958 40,306 10, 791 68,165 94, 672 2,899 2,806 50,846 66,892 1,787 18,803 48,405 35,463 3,226 45,942 90,390 1,117 68,776 155,747 69,500 69,500 20,958 25,366 17,774 32,634 43,639 39,336 2,276 62, 418 62, 438 8,947 295,490 433,291 320 220,340 220,340 6,339 66,690 69,071 2,000 39,285 39,488 218 685 32,721 35, 069 474 30,742 32,297 721 1,558 171,759 171,759 856 980 38,801 52,750 6,021 25 101,631 175,250 2,040 90,804 187,148 1,446 792 29, 430 33,530 2,253 1,148 80,970 106, 454 806 26, 491 42,821 1,001 314 156,956 160,858 340 16 15,938 16,555 307 402 20,307 20,308 960 1,231 25,232 46, 198 270 1,104 31,803 35,917 462 11,132 189,402 241,773 3, 451 38,340 41,494 767 1,307 24,910 57,224 574 700 70,886 79,214 16,516 1,610 116,979 116,979 80,766 7,319 488,314 504,079 357 2,229 33,757 51,403 8,303 64,963 65,554 898 46, 195 48,224 12 21,971 22,086 1,446 28, 170 28,275 2,790 ! 55, 459 56, 191 6,343 207 12, 412 12, 811 7 1 901 33,384 38,644 . ! 93,353 94,266 . 457 25, 143 25, 143 24, 274 24. 334 5,5i3 204,444 204. 547 844 ! 53, 236 59.569 1,000 6,000 65,000 65,000 153 123.333 123. 492 i,884 79,102 1 125,285 134,588 397,737 46,227 i 688,919 1,096, 178 7,350 349,067 414.128 3,267 355,871 583,713 4,276 117 60,126 ! 63,682 * Statistics of 1904-5. a Includes receipts from county. b Copied from State report, 1905. CITY SCHOOL SYSTEMS, 395 Table 8. — Statistics of receipts of public schools in cities of over 8,000 inhabitants , i 905-6 — Continued . City. From State ap¬ portion¬ ment or taxes. From city ap¬ propria¬ tions or taxes. From county and other taxes. From all other sources. Total. Amount available for use during the year. 1 2 3 4 | 5 6 7 WEST VIRGINIA. 633 Charleston . $7, 497 $63,927 $1,711 $1,076 $74,211 $82,692 634 I . 635 Huntington . 7,878 41,057 2,239 3,500 54, 674 69,591 636 Martinsburg . 4,239 15,238 634 248 20,359 22,763 637 Parkersburg* . 7,563 70, 127 5, 484 1,291 84,465 116,221 638 24, 263 124,532 2,632 151,427 175, 521 WISCONSIN. 1 . 639 Appleton . 11,059 53,000 9,183 23,876 97, 118 140, 316 640 Ashland . 9,765 79,225 9,220 4,004 102,214 111,096 641 Beloit . 9,680 44,761 9,192 2,395 66,028 71, 719 642 Chippewa Falls . 7,681 20,228 7,300 743 35,952 56,544 643 Eau Claire . 13,971 64,814 13,428 15,007 107,220 117,260 644 Fond du Lac . 12,902 62,000 10,386 1,675 86,963 99,473 645 Green Bay . 14,634 27,684 13,749 10,281 66,348 104,705 646 Janesville . 8, 130 38,000 7.911 2,981 57,022 61,370 647 Kenosha . 9,227 56,500 8,035 2,308 76,070 97,720 648 La Crosse . 20,325 75,042 19,663 1,975 117,005 164, 105 649 Madison . 11.589 55,000 13,381 2,988 82,958 112,659 650 Manitowoc . 8.994 36,030 8,573 770 54, 367 67,982 651 Marinette . 11,973 32,000 12,362 2, 163 58. 498 58,898 652 Merrill . 7,000 17,000 7, 183 725 31,908 33,507 653 Milwaukee . 216, 580 661, 456 207,668 17,114 1, 102, 818 1,597,624 654 Oshkosh . 19,959 72,634 18,884 1,383 112,860 122,558 655 Racine . 21,432 85,000 20,943 6,637 134,012 167.072 656 Sheboygan . 19, 556 59,887 17, 479 972 97,894 159,277 657 Stevens Point 6,895 28, 851 119 35, 865 54, 445 658 Superior . 15, 247 186,506 2,902 204, 655 222,600 659 Watertown . 7,286 10,378 7,005 487 25, 156 37.083 660 Wausau . 11,585 50,000 10,825 28,086 ! 100, 496 100, 496 WYOMING. 661 Cheyenne . | 1 1 5,326 27,117 8,' 424 14,133 45,000 45,000 ♦Statistics of 1904-5. 396 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906, Tablk 9. — Statistics of expenditures of public schools of cities of over 8,000 inhabitants , 1905-6. City. Permanent invest¬ ments and lasting Improve¬ ments. Teaching and super¬ vision. Current 1 and inci- | dental ex- j penses. Evening schools. Total. 1 2 3 4 5 6 ALABAMA. 1 Anniston . $16,643 $12, 722 $6,421 | $35,786 2 Bessemer . 13,500 15,500 3 Birmingham . 199,964 71,009 23,631 . 294.604 4 Huntsville . 10,515 1,050 t . 11,565 Mobile* . 49,000 51,307 3,280 ! 103, 587 6 54, 925 6,547 ! 61, 472 Selm£L . ' . 10,000 500 :::::::::::: 10,500 ARIZONA. i s 34,123 47,635 9 Tucson . 524 21,558 4,975 27” 057 ARKANSAS. 10 Fort Smith . 12,331 45, 134 5,137 1 62,602 1 1 Hot Springs . 55,000 33,400 5,000 . ; . 93,400 12 Little "Rock. . 80,062 64, 743 15,700 ; ICO, 505 13 Pine Bluff . 8,000 26,000 6,000 ' . 40,000 CALIFORNIA. i 14 Alameda . . 2,007 77, 850 21,540 $948 102,345 15 Berkeley . 69, 789 120, 756 28,675 219,220 16 Eureka' . 39,781 32, 136 12,557 84, 474 17 Fresno . 9,458 94, 345 22,439 126, 242 18 Los Angeles . ! ! 174,268 673,729 192,676 2,479 1,043,152 19 Oakland . 1 [ 324, 232 316,814 106,213 8,716 755,975 20 Pasadena . 60, 760 90,082 29,589 180, 431 21 Riverside . 1 12, 793 37,562 15,657 66, 012 22 Sacramento . . 1 60, 457 129, 502 33,701 5,804 229, 464 23 San Bernardino . i . 31,712 46, 173 24 San Diego . 1 I 15, 500 83, 120 24,486 123,116 25 San Francisco . 45,061 1,109,283 253,793 94,600 1,502,737 26 San Jose . 2, 131 103, 425 28,214 1, 665 135,435 27 Santa Barbara . 5,000 50,000 11,557 150 66,707 28 Santa Rosa. . 18,936 31,889 8,748 59,573 29 Stockton . 2,764 76,692 26,750 106,206 30 Vallejo . 1,888 27,332 7,194 36,414 COLORADO. 31 Boulder . 32 Colorado Springs . . . 17,098 114, 930 53,978 186,006 33 Cripple Creek . 1 1 24, 205 95, 662 27,253 147, 120 34 Denver . | 294,995 669,294 206,824 3,229 1,174,342 35 Leadville .... 985 34,222 16, 190 51,397 Pueblo : 1 36 District No. 1 . 29,949 70, 675 33, 182 133,806 37 District No. 20 . 40,305 103, 723 58,919 202,947 CONNECTICUT. 38 Ansonia . ’ . 43, 434 11,973 250 55,657 39 Bridgeport . l 49,280 167,308 66, 213 1,499 284,300 40 Danburv . ! 3,500 46,858 14, 726 800 65,884 41 Derby. ... 18,500 22,500 42 Hartford . 101,280 288,284 209, 197 17,848 616,609 Manchester: 43 Town schools . . 1 14, 152 1,804 1,877 17,833 44 Ninth district . 23,121 10,788 33.909 45 Meriden . 56,212 73, 222 42, 690 554 172, 678 46 M iddletown * . 43,245 21,596 11,216 76,057 47 Naugatuck . 37,257 13, 696 646 51,599 48 New Britain* . 1,741 68. 429 40,075 2,387 112, 632 49 New Haven . 73, 136 324,254 101.565 5,382 504, 337 50 New London . 1,262 48.311 j 19.373 1,113 70,059 51 Norwalk* . . 7,446 48,362 11,605 1,085 68, 498 Norwich: 52 Central district . 150 23,788 13, 744 37,682 53 West Chelsea district . 150 11, 138 5,740 17,028 54 Stamford . 12, 491 77,354 29, 575 1,201 120,621 55 Torrington . 31,455 16.807 142 48. 404 56 Waterburv . 20,031 156, 770 68, 654 3.909 249. 365 57 ! ' Willimantic * . 1 23.289 1 11.268 34,557 * Statistics < f 1904-t5. CITY SCHOOL SYSTEMS, 397 Table 9. — Statistics of expenditures of public schools of cities of over 8,000 inhabitants, 1 905-6 — Cont inued . City. Permanent invest¬ ments and lasting improve¬ ments. Teaching and super¬ vision. Current and inci¬ dental ex¬ penses. Evening schools. Total. 1 2 3 4 5 6 DELAWARE. 58 $3,871 $157, 592 $64, 836 $226,299 DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. 59 Washington . 321,233 1,074,712 361,270 $10, 499 1, 767, 714 FLORIDA. 60 118, 283 61 Key West * . 10,571 10,995 1, 669 23, 235 62 32,465 63 6,700 25,000 i 1,000 32,700 GEORGIA. 64 14, 122 2, 040 16, 162 65 Athens . 302 22,746 3, 516 1,140 27, 704 66 Atlanta . 51, 151 a 206, 108 17,080 ( b ) 274, 339 67 10, 092 60, 189 17, 629 87, 910 68 578 13, 410 3,509 17, 497 69 Columbus . 20, 196 43, 166 2,500 200 66,062 70 Macon c . 71 Rome . 13,300 j 3,.400 16, 700 72 Savannah d . 73 Valdosta . 250 11,500 1 600 12,550 IDAHO. 74 Boise* . . 14,743 41, 676 24, 521 80,940 ILLINOIS. 75 Alton . 9, 424 37,107 i 16, 127 62,658 Aurora: 76 East side . .' . 3, 645 46,928 13, 069 63, 642 77 West side . 46, 992 21,780 34, 537 103, 309 78 Belleville . 8,693 37,804 12,833 59, 330 79 Bloomington . 35, 172 70, 865 34, 895 140,932 80 Cairo . 4, 108 26,755 1 12, 384 43, 247 81 Canton ... 1 . 1,200 24,597 11,658 37, 455 82 Centralia . 27, 893 13,312 1 4, 565 45, 770 83 Champaign* . 3, 577 25,788 8, 287 37,647 84 Chicago . 3,592,210 5,597,823 1,818,594 118, 751 11, 127, 378 85 Danville . 43,542 ! 26, 553 70,095 86 Decatur . 12, 296 60,971 13, 542 86,809 Dixon: 87 North side . 60 8, 565 2, 854 11, 479 88 South side * . 1,090 14,160 6, 393 21,643 89 East St. Louis . 101,357 109, 592 80,022 1,112 292,083 90 Elgin . 47, 169 72, 988 28,295 148,452 Evanston: 91 District No. 75 e . 45,280 58,336 27, 030 130, 646 92 District No. 76 (South Evans¬ ton) . 10, 080 26, 846 9,709 46, 635 93 ' Freeport . . 73, 050 37,698 22, 930 85 133, 763 94 Galesburg . 58, 772 52, 234 43, 275 154, 281 95 Jacksonville . 11,715 44, 805 10, 677 67, 197 96 Joliet . . 3,515 72,330 38, 295 513 114, 653 97 Kankakee . 2, 736 28,965 14,661 46, 362 98 Kewanee . 26, 832 34, 367 19,844 81,043 99 Lasalle . 6, 117 19, 430 6, 123 31,670 100 Lincoln . 22, 305 11,582 33, 887 101 Mattoon . 26, 716 28, 537 55, 253 102 Moline.... . 6, 182 65, 847 30, 519 102, 548 103 Monmouth . . 14,096 25, 562 15, 617 55, 275 104 Ottawa . 22,348 26, 473 13, 816 62 637 * Statistics of 1904-5. ® Includes pay of clerks, janitors, etc. b Included in other columns. c The financial statistics reported are for Bibh County . The estimates used in the summary tables in this chapter are approximately on the basis of 80 per cent of the expenditures for the county for the year 1905. <*The financial statistics reported are for Chatham County. The estimates used in the summary tables in this chapter are approximately on the basis of 85 per cent of the expenditures for the county. « Consolidated with district 74. 398 EDUCATION REPOET, 1906. Table 9. — Statistics of expenditures of public schools of cities of over 8,000 inhabitants , 1 905-6 — Continued . City. Permanent invest¬ ments and lasting improve¬ ments. Teaching and super¬ vision. Current and inci¬ dental ex¬ penses. 1 2 3 4 Illinois— continued. 105 106 107 108 109 110 111 112 Pekin . Peoria _ _ Quincy . Rockford. . . Rock Island. Springfield. . Streator. ... $18, 690 4, 768 127, 779 32,993 6,746 77,252 Waukegan 18,109 $24, 130 149, 818 71,166 95,987 57,707 121,722 30,748 25,885 $7,999 58,234 45,017 23,396 21,868 22,991 14,580 26,219 INDIANA. 113 114 115 116 117 118 119 120 121 122 123 124 125 126 127 128 129 130 131 132 133 134 135 136 137 138 139 140 141 Alexandria. . Anderson. . . Brazil . Columbus. . . Elkhart _ Elwood . Evansville.. Fort Wayne Frankfort. . . Goshen . Hammond . . 2,994 1,538 1,861 56,530 30,727 67,040 6,930 10,286 Huntington*. Indianapolis. . Jeffersonville. Kokomo . Lafayette _ Logansport*. Marion . Michigan City. Muncie . New Albany.. 3,949 182,574 93 2,028 18,000 10,000 9,518 6,122 29,114 7,372 Peru. Richmond 12,875 Shelby ville. . South Bend. Terre Haute Vincennes .. 73,386 71,885 30, 169 Wabash. 18,237 61,911 19,434 26,955 42,088 35,000 160,360 119,356 30,949 26,371 40,255 34,578 588,957 28,567 34,683 56,504 37,000 66,894 31,859 59,706 45, 554 25, 192 63,027 24,622 103,265 156, 518 30,023 31,373 6,237 19,061 8,893 11,336 9,440 5,207 56,026 52,350 13,909 37,896 16,749 18,530 270,624 5,465 10,904 20,193 13,000 24,611 15,075 22,592 15,251 10,047 23,008 10,743 86,115 48, 474 23,301 8,318 Washington INDIAN TERRITORY. 142 McAlester. 143 Muskogee. 78,000 13,527 17,650 2,693 12,350 IOWA. 144 145 146 147 148 149 150 151 152 153 154 155 156 157 158 159 160 161 162 163 164 165 166 Boone . Burlington . Cedar Rapids.... Clinton . Council Bluffs. . . Creston . Davenport . Des Moines: Capital Park. East side .... West side ... Dubuque . Fort Dodge*.... Fort Madison*. . Iowa City . Keokuk . Marshalltown _ Mason City . Muscatine* . Oskaloosa . Ottumwa . Sioux City . Waterloo: East side West side. . . . 7,321 4,983 8,228 115,555 1,500 47,918 3,834 4,572 400 9,205 15,567 26,526 3,000 29,196 69,821 93,880 55.038 80 i 760 23,036 123,109 8,408 22,660 34,579 23,115 32,353 15,104 38,450 12,340 59,467 186, 482 79,725 29,243 14,286 28,000 36,234 42,524 21,793 38,963 29,272 59,338 116,332 5,447 19, 196 56,279 21,074 10,683 7,969 10,000 10, 432 25,797 20,828 8,812 22,608 51,729 34,683 11,712 22,000 5,000 Evening schools. 5 $289 112 2,195 243 314 * Statistics of 1904-5. Total. $50,819 212, 820 243, 962 152, 665 86,321 221,965 45,328 70,213 27,468 82,510 28,327 40, 152 108,058 40,207 247,225 238,746 51,788 64,267 67,290 57,057 1,044,350 34, 125 47,615 94,697 60,000 101,023 53,056 111,412 68, 177 35,239 98,910 35,365 263,009 276,877 83,493 41,991 16,220 108,000 37,604 92, 481 136,094 83,136 121,341 38,140 277,114 19,287 78,663 290,679 104,633 44.498 22; 255 38,000 47,066 68,321 37,515 59,791 38,084 91,151 183,628 72,921 27,000 CITY SCHOOL SYSTEMS. 399 Table 9. — Statistics of expenditures of public schools of cities of over 8,000 inhabitants , 1 905-6 — Continued . City. Permanent invest¬ ments and lasting improve¬ ments. Teaching and super¬ vision. Current and inci¬ dental ex¬ penses. Evening schools. Total. 1 2 3 4 5 6 KANSAS. 167 $2,230 $21,949 $8,458 $32,637 16S 996 17,993 8,260 27,249 IfiQ 20, 148 31,116 170 503 23,995 10,340 34,838 171 Fort Scott * . 4,236 22,773 3,404 30, 413 172 8,100 22,915 13,259 44, 274 173 600 14,000 8,125 22, 125 174 29,827 7,766 37, 593 175 63,653 133,639 71,508 268,800 176 1,300 27, 138 9,970 38,408 177 13,364 34, 590 178 6,210 20,048 9,873 36, 131 179 27,190 9,940 37, 130 ISO 9,832 125, 608 78,930 214, 370 181 4,500 66,364 31,994 102,858 KENTUCKY. 182 500 14,800 920 16,220 183 1,964 91,536 16,200 109,700 184 1,000 19,853 3,040 23,893 2,675 31, 138 11, 470 45, 283 186 372 19, 412 7,226 27^010 187 64, 743 21,897 $1,925 88, 565 188 Louisville . ! 98,302 501,774 81,150 5,857 687,083 189 Newport . i 8,324 57,402 12, 321 78,047 190 Owensboro . 17,585 29,409 7,309 54,403 191 Paducah . LOUISIANA. 192 | Baton Rouge* . “ 13, 070 193 Lake Charles . 17,289 23,342 194 New Iberia . . . 7,617 416 8,033 195 New Orleans . 5,426 472, 794 139, 825 1,500 619, 545 196 Shreveport . 9,000 49,612 6,663 65,275 MAINE. 197 ! Auburn . 30,819 2,651 33,460 198 Augusta *& . 24,487 199 Bangor . 3,653 63,773 21,289 88,715 200 Bath * b . 30,988 201 Biddeford . 24,903 7,114 500 32, 517 202 Calais . 14, 199 4,535 18, 734 203 ; Lewiston . 39, 855 11,298 2,000 53,153 204 Portland* . 151,396 99,809 1,452 252, 657 205 i Rockland . 1,000 17,851 4, 115 22,966 206 ] Waterville . 25, 505 13, 134 38, 639 MARYLAND. 207 Annapolis *& . 1,214 9,565 6, 474 17,253 208 1 Baltimore* . 1,091,372 323, 268 16, 176 1, 430, 816 209 Cumberland . 7,863 23, 181 3,497 34, 541 210 Frederick **> . 119 14, 109 2.656 17,884 211 Hagerstown * b . 3,200 22,358 4,889 30, 447 MASSACHUSETTS. 212 Adams . 1,000 29, 179 11,454 937 42,570 213 Amesbury* . 18, 645 8,838 27,483 214 Arlington * b . 32, 964 38,388 10, 359 81, 711 215 Attleboro . 10,810 37,032 26,946 928 75,716 216 Beverly . . 46,031 60,318 -28,983 1,758 137,090 217 Boston . 1,367,618 2, 655,948 555,349 127,819 4,706, 734 218 Brockton . 138, 911 29,952 2,776 171, 639 219 Brookline . 26,212 135, 784 . 61,422 2, 187 225, 605 220 Cambridge . 129, 421 c 362, 139 158,741 12, 497 662, 798 221 Chelsea . 116, 682 44,772 1,912 163,366 222 ; Chicopee . 42,459 18,755 1,629 62, 843 223 1 Clinton . ! . 1 32,018 16,096 880 48,994 * Statistics of 1904-5. & Copied from State report, 1905. “For white schools only. c Includes expenses of vacation schools. 400 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Table 9. — Statistics of expenditures of public schools of cities of over 8,000 inhabitants , 1905-0 — Continued. City. Permanent invest¬ ments and lasting improve¬ ments. Teaching and super¬ vision. 1 2 3 224 Massachusetts— continued. H,200 $25,665 111,087 241,363 85, 108 37,420 28,662 67,216 28,609 115,082 136, 325 43,971 155. 544 225 Everett.. . 226 Fall River . 49,703 12,354 20,000 227 228 229 230 8.916 7; 000 10,755 20,612 231 Greenfield . 232 Haverhill . 233 234 Hyde Park. . . . 235 Laurence . . . 67,769 236 22,402 32,016 35,729 34, 625 230, 837 237 238 205,688 149,269 239 240 41,257 82,995 62, 916 241 Medford . 28,861 3,374 547 242 Melrose . 243 23,604 26, 134 33,074 185, 187 32,760 244 Milford . . 245 246 213,346 247 248 Newton . 11,695 181, 282 63,877 52, 594 32,917 73,096 31,306 89,331 48,310 100, 824 249,304 18,708 287,956 87, 535 38,797 72,547 20,887 39,205 18,000 44,503 25,951 35,500 35,488 249 North Adams . 250 ; Northampton 251 Peabody . 252 Pittsfield . 10,000 253 Plymouth . 25,000 254 Quincy . 255 Revere . 16, 620 758 256 Salem . 257 Somerville . 61,987 541 258 Southb ridge. . 259 I Springfield. . . . 260 j Taunton . 33,414 1.055 20.072 203 261 Wakefield . 262 i W altham . _ ... . 263 ; W are . 264 Watertown . . 265 Webster . . 266 1 Westfield . 6,362 2,000 4,946 14, 692 3,128 267 West Springfield . 268 Weymouth . . 269 ! Winchester _ 270 Woburn . 44. 789 271 Worcester . , . 448. 257 1 272 | MICHIGAN. Adrian . . . • 6,000 1 26,000 273 i Alpena . 6,859 1 165,757 18, 415 57,353 25,562 21, 129 274 Ann Arbor . 48. 057 275 Battle Creek . . 56, 672 97, 106 95, 054 276 i -Bay Citv . 277 Calumet school district . 278 Detroit . 301,687 1 831.176 279 Escanaba . 18,610 30, 629 38.680 293,824 19, 662 36.680 45,000 40,071 60,369 78, 755 280 Flint . 281 Grand Rapids... 92,617 | 282 Holland . 5,563 ! 283 Iron Mountain . 5,000 15,000 27,799 22,000 284 Ironwood . 285 Ishpcming . 286 1 Jackson . 2S7 Kalamazoo . 15, 676 288 i Lansing . . 15, 139 49,099 37,340 32,877 32.771 59; 371 289 i Manistee . 290 291 : 292 j Marquette . Menominee . 1 Muskegon . 9,141 6, 567 ! Current and inci¬ dental ex¬ penses. $12,271 43.617 82, 178 29,387 16. 571 15,338 39,846 14,602 30,225 54,047 10, 122 49. 530 17, 277 127,701 74,010 21,919 15,442 30,340 21,343 11,190 11,097 12,760 64,393 9,066 55,855 29.531 22,742 16. 044 34; 512 14, 595 24,371 21, 705 32,607 68,592 7,078 141,186 29,170 17,030 38.140 12; 243 9,282 4,900 18, 015 8,888 13,977 16, 967 14. 554 42,299 Evening schools. $1,825 15,050 2 , 200 602 895 271 388 3.008 5,937 1,238 11,878 23,224 4,070 3,638 308 998 961 9,427 210 1,791 1,801 954 578 1,534 1,997 12,087 16,067 2,117 1,948 600 247 555 19,966 12,500 8,161 20.000 23'. 811 46,954 32,030 262. 920 23.000 579 6,595 30, 243 144, 537 7,781 . 300 10, 406 20,000 25. 486 28,680 50,016 24, 634 14,397 600 518 ! 17,478 ' 14,052 1 31,406 : Total. 6 $39, 136 156, 529 388,294 129,049 74, 593 44,895 116, 249 50.599 159, 070 216, 921 55, 331 284,721 74,304 413, 778 319, 492 174, 826 57,007 143, 194 87,633 35,341 38, 192 45,834 472, 353 42.036 250, 623 95,209 76,290 49. 539 118, 454 70,901 115. 236 86, 641 136. 186 381,970 27,026 445, 209 152. 236 56,882 132,707 33,333 48,487 23,500 09, 127 36,839 54, 484 67.147 63,026 510. 522 44,500 36,149 233. 814 98j 898 201,992 152, 646 1,402.358 72 '239 68,923 531.278 33,006 52,086 65,000 93.356 111,049 145,047 88,872 52,255 59, 496 46, 823 97.344 * Statistics of 1904-5. “Copied from State report, 1905. CITY SCHOOL SYSTEMS. 401 Table 9. — Statistics oj expenditures of public schools of cities of over 8,000 inhabitants , 1905-6 — Continued. City. Permanent invest¬ ments and lasting improve¬ ments. 1 ! 2 1 Michigan — continued . $10, 857 2,284 Pontiac * . . . Saginaw : 47,089 21,551 14,800 2,800 Traverse City . MINNESOTA. Duluth . 47,095 205 2,069 152,506 1,026 124 130,000 350 5,000 1,125 40,480 8,329 Faribault . Minneapolis . Red Wing . St. Paul . Stillwater . . . MISSISSIPPI. Columbus . Greenville . Jackson . Meridian . Natchez . Vicksburg . MISSOURI. Carthage . 48,017 19,649 Hannibal . Independence . Jefferson City * ® . 33,569 4,259 359,305 209 Joplin* a . Kansas City . Moberly * a . Nevada . St. Charles*® . 1,308 15,585 1,299,292 6,491 22,014 2,893 3,000 14,774 1,924 768 St. Joseph . St. Louis . . Sedalia . Springfield . Webb City* . MONTANA. Anaconda . Butte . Great Falls . Helena . NEBRASKA. Beatrice . Hastings . Lincoln . 12,575 25,445 133,117 3,904 j Omaha . . ! South Omaha* . NEW HAMPSHIRE. Berlin*. . Concord: Union district . Penacook district No. 20 . Dover . 500 101,000 Keene (Union district) . Laconia . . Manchester . 5.558 Teaching and super¬ vision. Current and inci¬ dental ex- Evening schools. Total. 293 294 295 296 297 29S 299 300 301 302 303 304 305 306 307 308 309 310 311 312 313 314 315 316 317 318 319 320 321 322 323 324 325 326 327 328 329 330 331 332 333 334 335 336 339 340 341 342 343 344 345 $26,053 22, 563 42,109 92,340 43, 466 37,267 29, 897 30,216 191.524 20, 899 23,623 805, 644 22, 166 22, 784 488.525 28,901 55,033 14,528 15,678 24,017 30,802 18,955 23,741 25,078 34,567 20,987 13,589 51,966 687,432 16,757 16,053 10,250 165, 194 1,489,193 34,513 46,529 14,414 37,523 197,851 55,009 57,664 23,873 23,860 127,161 326,103 93,717 14,969 50,935 3,648 25,979 22,614 17,000 98,784 $12,990 18,500 23, 795 45,429 19, 050 23,344 0, 885 19, 281 120, 678 9,479 6,629 242, 852 14,332 2,521 124,174 13,980 18,907 1,201 661 4,641 10,968 1,353 7,152 7,419 17, 566 15,476 4,980 11,304 452,706 5,618 4,920 3,293 95.803 605,052 20,276 21.803 4,341 12,739 83,571 24,851 33,734 13,000 16,572 45,476 168,630 32,036 7,553 30,771 2,615 13,328 14,179 7,000 42,611 18,736 (6) 635 $49,900 43,347 65, 904 186,358 84,067 75, 411 39. 582 49, 497 359,297 30, 583 32, 421 1,201,002 37, 524 25,429 742, 699 43,231 78,940 16,854 56,819 36,987 41,770 20,308 30,893 80,514 71,782 36,463 52,138 67,529 1,499,443 22,584 20,973 14,851 276,582 3,412,273 61,280 90,346 21,648 53,262 296,196 81,784 92,166 36,873 40,432 185,212 520, 178 258,870 26, 426 81,706 6,763 140,942 36,793 24,000 148,222 * Statistics of 1904-5. EB 1906 - VOL 1- a Copied from State report, 1905. —26 b Included in other columns. 402 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906, Table 9. — Statistics of expenditures of public schools of cities of over 8,000 inhabitants , 1 905-6 — Continued . 346 347 348 349 350 351 352 353 354 355 356 357 358 359 360 361 362 363 364 365 366 367 368 369 370 371 372 373 374 375 376 ' 377 i 378 I 379 380 381 382 383 384 385 386 387 388 389 390 391 392 393 394 395 396 397 398 399 400 401 402 403 404 405 406' 407 City. Permanent invest¬ ments and lasting improve¬ ments. Teacliing and super¬ vision. Current and inci¬ dental ex¬ penses. 1 2 3 4 new Hampshire — continued. Nashua . I $12,519 Portsmouth . 14, 831 Rochester . ; . S49,785 38,350 15,607 $13,071 18,328 9,189 NEW JERSEY. 111,566 9,713 Bloomfield Bridgeton . Burlington * a 20,705 21,763 57,908 18, 505 40,017 Camden . East Orange . Elizabeth* a . Englewood . Gloucester City Hackensack . 34,463 2,183 Harrison* a . Hoboken . Jersey City . 230,069 20,000 9,149 12,000 4,291 Kearney . Long Branch . Millville . Montclair . Morristown . Newark . 327,061 14, 329 5,227 18, 108 177,533 38,541 1,007 71,232 New Brunswick . Orange . Passaic . Paterson . Perth Amboy . Phillip sburg . Plainfield . Rahway . Town of Union . 14, 513 52,392 Trenton . W eehawken . West Hoboken . 182,718 West Orange . 76,705 125,331 44,017 23,767 12,265 213.524 I 109,323 104,809 32,789 11,950 46,287 14,316 171,236 545,351 41, 510 47, 944 23, 750 87,865 29,922 898. 525 43,479 75,683 108,727 270,780 50, 198 28,891 61,060 21, 628 41,824 184, 012 28, 054 58,398 34,391 38,763 45, 419 24, 431 14, 494 6,375 106,279 53,960 31,799 17,038 7,367 20,195 6,109 60,874 148,305 14, 193 31,045 6,500 44,902 12,411 314, 061 8,465 24,244 33, 188 100, 176 16, 142 26,530 43, 413 10,850 19,068 59, 084 35,276 19,092 29, 459 NEW MEXICO. Albuquerque 2,792 27,750 12,635 NEW YORK. Albany . Amsterdam . Auburn . Batavia . Binghamton . Buffalo . Cohoes . Corning: District No. 9 . District No. 13 . Cortland . Dunkirk . Elmira . Fulton . Geneva . Glens Falls . Gloversville . Hornell (formerly Homellsville) .... Hudson . . . Ithaca . Jamestown . Johnstown . . Kingston . Lansingburg . Little Falls . Lockport . 2,260 9,673 4,366 9, 557 197,862 1,220 2,941 698 4, 467 9,699 480 1,500 4,525 14, 240 14,348 12,282 948 ! 3,044 : 1,250 4,100 ! 10,303 234,801 122,556 45,883 25,063 80, 173 19,363 26,904 12,582 111,941 30,757 992,358 347, 324 39,208 16, 795 18,480 7,304 8,518 5, 159 19,795 5, il6 33,774 23, 539 91,289 27,020 25,634 7, 105 32,000 | 9, 301 42,476 13, 168 34.633 I 15, 595 18.6S3 i 5,351 43,311 ! 17,013 71.236 : 32,754 25,785 10, 622 67. 437 26,042 36,602 16,542 23, 405 12,000 47, 177 15, 135 Evening ' schools. 5 $500 2,466| 1,000 594 2,061 13,396 404 2,518 72,090 902 5,501 8,472 298 4,854 7,735 454 679 683 10,372 375 404 1,731 374 300 * Statistics of 1904-5. a Copied from State Report, 1905. Total. 6 $75,875 71,509 24,796 227,034 182,929 69, 448 38,261 39,345 342,266 221, 191 115, 113 90,438 19,317 100,945 22,608 234, 171 937, 121 75, 703 88, 138 42,654 139, 576 42,333 1,611,737 67, 175 105, 154 165, 524 556,961 104,881 56,726 175, 705 32,478 75, 405 300,342 63,330 260,208 63,850 43,177 367,352 70,946 109,663 44, 531 152,938 1,547,916 56,378 27,004 16,618 25,609 61,780 128, 412 33,219 42,801 60, 169 64, 468 24,034 74,672 118,003 37,355 96,523 54,768 39,505 72,915 CITY SCHOOL SYSTEMS, 403 Table 9. — Statistics of expenditures of public schools of cities of over 8,000 inhabitants , 1905-6 — Continued. City. Permanent | invest- improve- ments. Teaching . and super¬ vision. Current and inci¬ dental ex¬ penses. Evening schools. Total. 3 4 5 1 6 $35,553 [ $14,969 $78, 651 101,400 | 58,720 $723 170, 160 65,663 24,915 97,280 90,634 44,331 774 249, 160 17,997,378 4, 908, 722 590, 479 36,394,836 72,238 29, 393 650 104, 013 37,076 36,503 73, 579 24,587 11, 395 53, 191 34,591 17,716 52, 746 19,359 9, 504 28,863 16,050 6,025 22', 997 44,672 9,858 57, 214 16,504 7, 063 25,408 12,500 3,350 16,850 24,775 9,399 35,003 36, 189 18,574 58,934 26,888 9,850 228 38,776 58,485 24,742 896 99; 086 26,955 10, 182 40, 961 481.758 30j 266 35, 381 117, 103 9,671 12,333 38,103 810, 695 43,050 53, 942 69,936 38,281 2,407 143,996 361,734 122,375 5,106 503,644 23,908 12,550 36,458 155, 815 *39,224 2,000 215, 039 165,675 67,500 1,788 237, 991 59, 325 50, 803 160 116, 043 29,469 10,051 46, 805 40,260 28,925 500 71, 781 232,247 137,653 6, 140 468,954 28,716 5,498 36,127 24,688 1,393 26,081 10,000 1,500 13, 175 29,000 3,000 32,000 21,663 2,369 27,094 7,888 1,490 9,880 25,060 7,489 37, 525 21,320 3.000 24,320 15,090 2; 185 17,900 37, 655 20,381 64,582 27,966 23,091 91,567 148.260 59,302 944 283,042 23,760 16, 165 42,925 28,244 22,079 56, 654 17', 659 11,891 43.046 21.000 10.000 67, 700 99.041 41.021 161, 433 36, 432 18.408 54, 840 848,221 377; 635 11,897 1, 622. 584 1,460.465 680.347 14, 119 I 2, 645, 022 399.655 154,144 654 674. 650 15, 415 20, 185 6,371 25, 786 30.000 461, 524 297. 132 112,508 230 22.526 12,396 34, 922 46.351 *25,205 83. 556 33,303 41.566 21,877 92; 691 72,006 23.000 7,122 31,122 20,008 8,364 . 28,372 17.364 10.369 27,733 new yoek — continued. 410 I 411 412 413 414 415 416 417 418 419 | 420 i 421 422 423 ' 424 I 425 426 427 428 429 430 431 432 433 434 435 436 437 438 Middletown . Mount Vernon . . Newburgh. . New Rochelle . New York . Niagara Falls . North Tona wanda . Ogdensburg . Olean school district . Oneida . Oneonta . Oswego . Peekskill: District No. 7 (Drum Hill) . District No. 8 (Oakside) . . . Plattsburg . Port Chester . Port Jervis . Poughkeepsie . Rennselaer . Rochester . Rome . Saratoga Springs* . Schenectady . Syracuse . ... Tona wanda . Troy . Utica . Watertown . Watervliet . White Plains . Yonkers . $28, 129 9,317 6, 702 113, 421 12,898,257 1,732 NOETH CAEOLINA. 439 Asheville . 440 Charlotte*.... 441 Concord . 442 Durham* . 443 Elizabeth City. 444 Greensboro./.. 445 Newbem . 446 Raleigh* a. _ 447 i Wilmington*.. 448 Winston* o. . . . NOETH DAKOTA. 449 450 451 452 4.53 4.54 455 456 457 458 459 460 461 462 463 464 465 470 Fargo . Grand Forks . Akron . Alliance* . Ashtabula . Bellaire * . Cambridge . Canton . Chillicothe * b . . Cincinnati . Cleveland . Columbus . Conneaut . Coshocton . Dayton . Delaware . East Liverpool. Elyria . Findlay* & . Fostoria . Fremont* . Galion . 17,209 922 2,684 1,841 1,000 829 4,171 1,810 14.963 3,824 173, 731 3, 113 6,228 33,372 14,429 3,028 5, 755 7,285 2,096 92,914 1,913 1, 675 3,062 502 4,976 625 6.546 40.510 74,536 3.000 6.331 13,496 36, 700 21, 371 384.831 490,091 120, 197 4.000 51, 654 . . ii.'ooo 37,511 1,000 * Statistics of 1904-5. a Copied from State Bulletin No. 7, 1905. & Copied from State Report, 1905. 404 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906, Table 9. — Statistics of expenditures of public schools of cities of over 8,000 inhabitants, 1 905-6 — Continued . 471 472 473 474 475 476 477 478 479 480 481 482 483 484 485 486 487 488 490 491 492 493 494 495 496 497 498 499 500 501 502 503 504 505 506 507 508 509 510 511 512 513 514 615 516 517 518 519 520 521 522 523 524 525 526 527 528 529 530 531 532 City. Permanent invest¬ ments and lasting improve¬ ments. Teaching and super¬ vision. Current and inci¬ dental ex¬ penses. 1 2 3 4 ohio — continued. Ironton „ Lancaster . $30,096 7,707 Lima . Lorain * . 62, 562 6,526 Mansfield . Marietta * a . ' Marion* . 1 Martins Ferry . ■ 3,550 j Massillon . 1 Middletown* a . 1 Newark . 1 Niles . j Piqua . j Portsmouth . Salem . I 11,057 20,000 53, 692 23, 323 7,123 48, 158 Sandusky . i Springfield . 1 Steubenville . Tiffin . 1 5,992 90,000 Toledo . Warren . 133,080 Wellston* . Xenia . Youngstown . Zanesville* ® . : . 28.304 1,097 48, 539 $63,201 29,005 26,979 57,042 48,948 53,355 39,030 33,232 19, 208 33,627 27,345 51,029 17. 740 32,295 39,924 22, 403 46,347 108, 683 40,500 22, 662 394, 617 31,413 15,082 28. 740 131,860 55.933 $51,044 20,248 7,300 18,213 28,358 32.351 17,801 5,606 21, 482 20, 623 12.363 ±6, 674 30,802 14, 605 16, 194 30.363 20,000 10, 559 133, 433 8,533 7,008 21, 511 68,899 OKLAHOMA TERRITORY. Guthrie Oklahoma City, 65,000 Shawnee. 95,000 20,500 10,000 7,000 OREGOX. Astoria Baker City. Portland . . 3,043 2,053 135,541 20,015 23,522 319,423 10, 634 9,885 81,234 PENN SYL VANIA . Allegheny . Allentown . Altoona . Beaver Falls. . Braddock . Bradford . Butler * . Carbondale * . . Carlisle . Carnegie . Chambersburg Charleroi . Chester . Clearfield . Columbia . Connells ville. . . Danville . Dubois . Dunmore * a . . . Duquesne . Easton . Erie . Franklin _ Greensburg.. . Harrisburg. . . . Hazleton . Homestead.... Johnstown. . . . Lancaster . Lebanon . 260,371 9,486 172, 455 2,066 1,775 4,091 18,858 444 3,040 4,547 2,555 2,800 11,279 14,000 2,564 4,671 2,520 16,075 17,067 526 9,024 92,590 39, 485 5,423 21, 702 58, 433 5,382 357,709 82, 707 101,584 25,078 40,202 38,765 35, 581 36,808 18,007 25,630 16.976 19,062 74, 751 14,591 20,023 19,500 17.355 21,284 28,518 34, 744 66, 314 127,378 23,440 30,709 131,495 36, 104 38.356 99,643 74,252 31, 716 b 150,092 90, 339 48,973 16, 426 37,028 21,251 18, 787 16,465 5,724 11,955 7,294 18,600 38,277 10, 189 15, 847 16,708 4, 300 12, 627 12,986 12, 716 25, 513 71,917 14,970 19,923 80,586 19, 151 18,593 12,988 48,504 35,592 Evening schools. 5 $450 1, 740 1,200 375 951 Total. 6 $114,245 49,253 64, 375 82,962 139, 868 92,232 59,012 54,583 24,814 66, 166 51,806 125,344 63, 426 56,092 118,884 37,008 62, 541 145,038 150,950 33,221 661, 130 39,946 50,394 51,348 249, 298 89. 434 170,000 27,500 33,692 35,460 536, 198 769,912 183, 732 323, 387 41,504 79,296 61,791 58,459 72, 131 25.175 40,625 24, 270 42,209 115,583 27,580 47, 149 50,208 21.655 36, 475 46. 175 49,980 107,902 217,313 38,936 59.656 304,671 94, 740 62,372 134,333 181, 189 72,690 * Statistics of 1904-5. a Copied from State Report, 1905. b Interest not included. CITY SCHOOL SYSTEMS, 405 Table 9. — Statistics of expenditures of public schools of cities of over 8,000 inhabitants , 1905-6 — Continued. City. 1 533 534 535 536 537 538 539 540 541 542 543 544 545 546 547 548 549 550 551 552 553 554 555 556 557 558 559 560 561 562 563 564 565 566 567 588 569 570 571 572 573 574 575 576’ 577 578 579 580 581 582 583 Pennsylvania— continued. McKeesport . Malianoy City . Meadville . Mount Carmel . Nanticoke . New Castle . Norristown . Oil City . Philadelphia . Phoenixville . Pittsburg . Pittston*® . . Plymouth . Pottstown . Pottsville . Reading . Scranton . Shamokin . Sharon . Shenandoah . South Bethlehem* . Steelton . Sunbury.,, . . . Tamaqua . Titusville . . . Uniontown . Warren* . . . Washington . West Chester . Wilkesbarre . Wilkinsburg . . . Williamsport . York . RHODE ISLAND. Central Falls . Cranston . Cumberland . East Providence . Lincoln . Newport . Pawtucket . . Providence . Warwick . Westerly . Woonsocket . SOUTH CAROLINA. Anderson . Charleston . Columbia . Greenville . . . Spartanburg . SOUTH DAKOTA. Lead . Sioux Falls . TENNESSEE. 584 585 586 587 588 589 Chattanooga Clarksville. . . Jackson . Knoxville . . . Memphis. . . . Nashville. . . . Permanent invest¬ ments and lasting improve¬ ments. 2 $65,515 11,965 2,308 17, 342 3,088 34,663 19,026 7,652 1,026, 167 172 621, 674 1,692 309 10,689 123,972 60, 155 92, 439 9,106 413 1,942 2,601 6, 785 67, 698 27,589 7,275 17,986 11,013 40,401 2,514 1,380 709 1,043 799 390 2,000 295,714 188 1,030 2,993 9,088 34,390 10,642 4,338 17, 098 7,527 251 125,258 25,211 Teaching and super¬ vision. Current and inci¬ dental ex¬ penses. Evening schools. Total. 3 4 5 6 $101,350 $195,580 $362,445 29,540 13,299 54,804 29,040 12,438 43, 786 19,967 10, 157 $100 47,566 26,496 10,883 650 41,117 77,498 49,585 161,746 47,228 27,351 93,605 39.335 29,262 76, 249 3,282,991 1, 170, 764 5,479,922 17, 799 7,600 25,571 983,538 583, 895 950 2, 190,057 21,814 22,933 46, 439 18, 316 10, 812 439 29,567 34, 647 18,495 56,778 34,800 43,786 89,275 173,912 75, 142 4,500 377,526 293,322 194, 143 9,289 556,909 35,000 31,692 300 159, 431 27,544 25,840 62,490 39,524 21,081 680 61,698 27,429 25,524 54,895 28,300 16,660 47,561 23,845 10,019 33,864 17,369 14,933 32, 302 28, 198 10,567 38,765 21,076 9,758 37, 619 24, 153 24,401 48,554 46, 601 44, 678 158,977 28,451 12,092 68,132 121,665 56, 151 1,740 186, 831 50, 822 24,640 93,448 68,854 23,631 240 103, 738 80,985 54,070 (*>) 175, 456 33,676 14,001 2,540 52,731 42,667 17,227 160 61,434 21,547 10,632 1,150 34,038 34, 164 21,254 219 56, 680 18,562 7,387 26,748 85,894 33,029 1,155 120, 468 113.636 26, 203 6.190 148,029 594,896 c 264, 682 39,035 1,194,327 45,017 21,661 66,866 29,219 17, 198 644 48,091 60, 481 22,694 3,602 89, 770 14,980 2,801 100 17,881 59,972 5,862 74,922 23,450 3,525 61,365 16,805 2,191 29,638 33,994 20,678 380 59,390 44,517 23,503 85,118 64,121 4,693 68,814 14, 267 3,267 17,535 23,453 5,326 36,306 51,551 10,631 62,433 165,043 65,281 1,640 357,222 159,965 33,609 1,555 220,340 * Statistics of 1904-5. ° Copied from State Report, 1905. 6 Included in other columns, c Interest not included. Ta 590 591 592 593 594 595 596 597 598 599 600 601 602 603 604 605 606 607 608 609 610 611 612 613 614 615 616 617 618 619 620 621 622 623 624 625 626 627 628 629 630 631 632 633 634 635 636 637 638 639 640 641 642 643 644 645 646 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906, JLE 9. —Statistics of expenditures of public schools of cities of over 8,000 inhabitants, 1 905-6 — Continued . City. Permanent invest¬ ments and lasting improve¬ ments. Teaching and super¬ vision. Current and inci¬ dental ex¬ penses. Evening schools. Total. 1 3 3 4 5 6 TEXAS. Austin . Beaumont . . . Cleburne Corsicana.... Dallas . Denison . El Paso . Fort Worth. Gainesville. . Galveston . . . Greenville. . . Houston. . . . Laredo . Marshall Palestine Paris . San Antonio Sherman Temple . Tyler . Waco . . $8,224 12,000 5,000 73,971 66,287 18, 430 3,902 1,861 20,500 26,109 6,537 $51,627 32,519 22,812 21,782 137, 465 25,476 81,846 77,887 21,967 63,955 20, 179 127, 492 13,320 15,302 20,500 25, 171 142,279 25,914 20,231 $6,383 5,912 6,566 6,844 23,571 5,253 15,696 20,074 5,783 16,895 4,693 31,623 3,010 2,069 4,571 8,534 32, 469 5,178 7,168 $950 700 6, 153 58,772 13,008 $66,234 38, 431 29,378 30,626 161,986 35,729 171,513 164,248 27,750 80,850 43,302 163,717 16,330 19,232 45,571 33,705 200,857 37, 629 27,399 77,933 UTAH. Ogden . Salt Lake City 8,348 38,816 62,283 265,685 41,934 156,576 112,565 461,077 VERMONT. Barre . Burlington . . Rutland *.. . 22,917 1,837 8,744 41,943 33,718 17,935 21,504 11,872 49,596 65, 284 45,590 VIRGINIA. Alexandria Danville . Lynchburg Manchester * a . Newport News Norfolk* . Petersburg. . . . Portsmouth*. . Richmond . Roanoke . 1,454 2,736 120 1,756 5,538 18,893 7,575 18,625 21,912 43,235 9,121 23,668 66, 259 18,892 20, 162 151,686 41,085 3,407 3,231 9,253 2,622 7,622 13,980 6,251 4,030 32,280 5,558 22,035 26,597 55,224 11,863 33,046 85,777 25, 143 24, 192 202,859 54,218 WASHINGTON. Ballard . Bellingham.. Everett . Seattle . Spokane . Tacoma . Walla Walla 20,000 22,306 26,660 232,588 20, 303 201,468 44,690 35,000 60,700 35,020 398. 387 236.387 180, 747 44,881 12,500 35, 427 27,942 243,804 135, 764 44,281 28, 727 49,500 118,433 89,622 874, 779 392, 454 426, 496 118,298 WEST VIRGINIA. Charleston 1,252 36, 722 22, 498 60, 472 Grafton Huntington . . Martinsburg . . Parkersburg* Wheeling . 1,465 54,000 40,510 27, 466 14,125 44,083 93,055 25,957 5,371 13,880 26, 151 53,423 20,961 111,963 159,716 WISCONSIN. Appleton . Ashland . Beloit . Chippewa Falls. Eau Claire . Fond du Lac. . . Green Bay . Janesville . 37, 475 40,000 4,200 4,978 4,901 8,231 38,894 4,320 49,505 44, 107 39,150 24,379 60, 387 43, 663 51,351 36,281 32,930 17,349 19,551 6,253 26, 652 12,955 14,321 14,659 “Copied from State report, 1905. 119,910 101,456 62,901 35,610 91,940 64,849 104,566 55,260 * Statistics of 1904-5. Ta] G47 648 649 650 651 652 653 654 655 656 657 658 659 660 661 j CITY SCHOOL SYSTEMS. 407 9. — Statistics of expenditures of public schools of cities of over 8,000 inhabitants, 1 905-6 — Continued . City. Permanent invest¬ ments and lasting improve¬ ments. Teaching and super¬ vision. Current and inci¬ dental ex¬ penses. Evening schools. Total. 1 2 3 4 5 6 Wisconsin— continued. Kenosha . §31, 424 77, 417 $16,039 32,122 20,397 14,489 14,691 6, 875 148, 107 19,076 30, 437 $47,463 112, 182 La Crosse . . . $2, 643 35,424 604 Madison . . 59,643 38,385 40,232 22,935 892, 149 79,428 97, 159 115,464 Manitowoc . 53, 478 Marinette . 1,700 56,623 32, 799 1,050,406 104, 835 129,785 81,621 Merrill . Milwaukee . ’ $10,150 ! Oshkosh . . 6,331 j 2,190 Racine Sheboygan . 63, 418 17,825 378 Stevens Point . 23,838 119,051 17,190 10,788 34,626 195,798 Superior 31,170 i 45, 577 • 1 Watertown . 230 7,480 24,900 100, 496 Wausau . 4,275 46,207 50,014 WYOMING. Chevenne . 12,934 j 26,775 1,304 41,013 . I 408 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Table 10. -Summary of statistics of evening schools in cities of 8,000 population and over, 1905-6. Number of cities reporting evening schools. Number of schools. Teachers. Pupils. Average daily attendance. Pupils of evening schools not attending day schools. Men. Women. Total. Men and boys. Women and girls. Not reported as to sex. Total. United States . 203 1,054 2,617 3,887 al, 497 183,958 91, 878 38,768 j 314,604 128,955 310, 759 North Atlantic Division. 134 762 2,081 3, 416 &5, 930 146, 630 80,138 ’ 27,388 i 254,156 !cl00, 474 261. 797 South Atlantic Division . 11 51 104 130 d 244 2, 636 ! 1,613 ; 7 232 11, 481 ! e 4, 202 11.478 South Central Division . . 10 19 29 48 77 1 1,968 406 '443 ; 2,817 1, 343 ; 2, 737 North Central Division.. 36 190 273 197 71,020 ! 25,012 I 8,214 ! 3,705 36,931 1 18, 941 1 36,759 Western Division . 12 32 130 96 226 | 7, 712 1,507 j 9, 219 9 3, 995 7,988 North Atlantic Division: i | Maine . 5 8 17 20 37 559 316 100 975 447 975 New Hampshire . 3 5 10 24 34 675 194 869 529 868 Vermont . 1 2 2 0 2 95 22 1 117 | . 117 Massachusetts . 46 281 445 1,052 O' O CO O 1 38,883 21,906 667 j 61,456 j 28,734 59, 666 Rhode Island . *7 51 151 208 l 359 5, 816 2, 678 ! 8, 494 ! 3, 754 8, 393 Connecticut . j • 14 29 102 107 209 2, 196 1,026 4, 873 8,095 , 2,812 8,046 New York . I 25 148 1,094 1, 125 i 2,219 76, 719 46, 798 1,804 125,321 l 43, 307 125, 264 New Jersey . ! 15 50 140 300' 440 13, 186 5, 225 1 18, 411 7,495 18, 050 Pennsvl vania . 1 18 188 120 580 700 8,501 1,973 19, 944 : 30,418 13,346 30, 418 South Atlantic Division: 1 Delaware . i 1 6 0 42 42 782 782 403 782 Maryland . 1 17 69 24 93 1 6, 450 6, 450 1,815 6, 450 District of Columbia.; 1 11 23 52 75 1, 731 1,380 3,111 1,494 3.111 Virginia . 3 8 5 2 d 17 297 52 349 219 349 North Carolina . 1 3 3 1 4 50 0 50 50 South Carolina . 1 1 0 lj 66 27 93 87 93 Georgia . . 3 5 3 9 12 492 154 646 159 643 South Central Division: | | ! 1 Kentucky . 3 8 5 27 32 1,037 333 25 1,395 535 1,358 Tennessee . | 3 6 8 11 19 186 16 418 620, A 372 620 Louisiana . . ll 1 9 2 111 404 0 404, 186 404 Texas . 3 4 i 7 *8 i 15; 341 57 398: 250 355 North Central Division: ; I Ohio . | 9 63 97 30 127 3,763 962 90 4,815 2,938 4,797 Indiana . . 3 ' 6 24 2 26 727 228 955 433 955 Illinois . ' 6 46 12 7 569 13, 307 4,556 17, 863 9,944 17, 863 Michigan . 1 7 22 55 37 92 2,147 712 2,859 1,357 2, 735 Wisconsin . 3 29 40 35 75 379 123 3, 507 . 4,009 1,381 4,009 Iowa . j 3 4 4 5 9 181 147 108 436 223 416 Missouri . [ 2 15 38 67 1 105 3, 849 1,271 5, 120 2,448 5, 120 South Dakota . 1| 2 2 o1 2 8 45 53 28 53 Nebraska . t 2 3 1 14 15 651 170 821 189 811 Western Division: Montana . . 1 2 1; 6! 7 60 15 75 75 Colorado . 1 l! 5 7 9: 16: 375 83 458' 101 458 Washington . i lj 3 15 6 21 733 200 933i 290 933 Oregon . ! lj 3 4 7 11 367 97 464 ! 1621 464 California . | 8; 19 103 68 ml 6,177 1,112 7,239 3, 407 6,058 a Includes 993 teachers whose sex was not reported. t> Includes 433 teachers in the Boston schools whose sex was not reported. c Includes an estimate for Burlington, Vt. d Includes 10 teachers in the Danville, Va., schools whose sex was not reported. e Includes an estimate for Charlotte, N. C. /Includes 550 teachers in the Chicago schools whose sex was not reported. g Includes an estimate for Anaconda, Mont. a Includes an estimate for Nashville. »' Includes an estimate for Dallas. CITY SCHOOL SYSTEMS, 409 Table 11. — Statistics of evening schools in cities of 8,000 population and over. 190.5-0. City. Number of schools. Number of evenings schools were in session. Teacher Pupils. ! 3 > Pupils of evening schools not attending day schools Men. © g o Total. >> O £ c S Women and girls. Not reported as to sex. c i 2 3 4 5 6 8 9 io 11 12 CALIFORNIA. 1 184 2 0 2 107 7 j 114 30 114 1 181 6 0 6 459 0 ! 459 111 459 Oakland . 4 183 10 5 15 1,230 231 1,461 361 1,006 1 189 4 3 7 235 208 443 125 443 9 150 59 136 3,949 652 | 4,601 2,700 | 3,825 i 23 3 0 3 I I - 144 7 . 151 42 151 i 60 0 1 1 * 12 6 ! 18 16 18 l 191 1 o 1 | 41 1 42 22 42 COLORADO. 84 j 9 16 375 83 ! 458 101 458 CONNECTICUT. i 3 1 4 118 3 121 j .43 121 4 2 6 8 451 451 125 | 451 Danbury 3 75 2 1 3 *80 *70 * 150 *60 ! *150 Hp rtford 4 1 75 21 50 71 3,085 3,085 805 ! 3,085 Manchester 1 75 4 8 ! 12 216 434 650 288 ! 646 Meriden 1 1 ! 50 1 7 8 270 68 338 95 338 N augatuck. 1 75 2 2 4 191 66 257 55 257 Upw Britain * 3 75 6 14 20 435 120 555 309 555 N6W TTryou 75 36 3 39 1,235 1,235 531 1,235 Now T/ondoii 1 3 3 6 102 102 61 102 Norwalk * 2 77 2 4 i 6 156 89 245 69 245 Stamford 1 100 6 1 | 7 312 45 357 56 312 Torringtnn 1 1 75 1 0 1 17 10 27 13 27 W atprhnry ! 1 1 77 13 7 20 401 121 522 302 522 DELAWARE. 1 Wilminfrfnn ! 6 66 0 42 42 782 782 403 782 DISTRICT OF COLUM¬ BIA. Washington 11 57 23 52 75 1,731 1,380 . 3,111 | 1, 494 3,111 GEORGIA. h Athens . 1 173 0 3 \ 3 68 93 161 45 161 Atlanta . 1 183 0 4 4 319 0 319 73 316 Columbus . . . 3 51 3 2 5 105 61 166 166 ILLINOIS. 1 ° Chicago . 1 38 75 550 ! 12,766 4,467 17, 233 9, 714 17,233 East St. Louis 1 2 141 3 r"o' 3 131 13 144 51 144 Freeport . 1 60 1 1 2 60 15 75 40 75 J oliet . ! } 109 2 108 33 141 41 141 Peoria . 3 80 2 1 3 50 K) 70 70 Rockford . 1 95 4 o 4 192 8 200 60 200 INDIANA. Evansville .... 2 40 2 o 2 24 26 50 34 50 Indianapolis . 3 i 57 18 2 20 554 183 737 348 737 South Bend . 1 48 4 0 4 149 19 168 51 168 IOWA. Cedar Rapids . 2 CL o 3 3 56 72 128 87 128 Des Moines (W est side) 1 1 78 1 1 2 I ios 108 36 108 Sioux Citv . 1 80 3 1 4 125 75 200 100 180 * Statistics of 1904-5. a in one school 52 days. 410 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906, Table 11. — Statistics of evening schools in cities of 8,000 population and over, 1905-6- Continued. Number of schools. Number of evenings schools were in session. Teachers. Pupils. 8 Men. W omen. Total. Men and boys. Women and girls. Not reported as to sex. Total. Average daily attendam 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 1 90 1 0 1 25 25 1 120 1 5 6 iio 12 122 51 6 104 3 22 25 927 321 1,248 474 1 74 9 2 11 404 0 404 186 | 1 63 2 4 6 132 71 203 127 2 77 10 7 17 220 142 362 200 1 60 2 8 10, 207 103 310 70 4 3 1 4 100 - 100 50 17 a 83 24 93 fi, 450 6, 450 ] u 1, 815 2 42 2 9 11 154 189 343 153 4 35 2 14 16 233 113 . 346 180 11 a 33 7 5 12 198 160 358 216 24 a 88 433 14, 298 9, 378 23, 676 ; 11,206 5 48 5 20 25 605 167 772 475 g 4 8 12 123 155 278 129 7 65 35 42 77 1,475 1,019 2,494 i 1,008 1 50 6 12 18 498 309 807 365 4 40 1 30 31 279 182 461 312 2 76 2 13 15 261 93 354 154 2 79 5 4 9 162 93 255 124 19 57 44 128 172 2,337 1,300 3,637 1,867 5 46 5 32 37 454 102 556 193 1 30 4 3 7 98 32 130 48 1 35 25 2 27 200 37 237 164 1 23 1 2 3 30 22 52 23 1 52 2 3 5 63 34 97 38 6 60 5 29 34 213 123 436 360 6 6 65 12 52 64 755 551 1,306 694 1 3 6 9 258 258 131 55 73 38 47 85 1,680 1,051 2,731 1,270 18 75 53 135 188 2,754 1,429 4, 183 2, 152 3 46 16 37 53 1,368 749 2,117 505 3 c62 14 10 ! 24 435 246 681 i 301 6 49 7 1 8 203 12 215 | 68 1 69 2 7 9 247 103 350 77 1 51 1 9 10 238 41 279 ! 128 5 40 6 90 1 96 1,931 1,203 I 3,134 i 1,507 2 30 1 5 6 28 26 54 30 2 d 54 5 8 13 409 409 207 14 40 1 16 17 241 89 330 238 j 3 60 2 10 12 95 47 1 142 90 1 40 2 7 9 143 4 147 60 8 47 4 5 ! 9 235 108 1 343 119 3 40 5 7 12 485 50 ! . 535 165 4 215 7 20 1 27 423 180 ! 603 ! 204 5 75 18 34 | 52 1,010 499 < 1,509 553 4 39 1 11 12 147 121 268 i 214 7 78 25 ! 65 I 90 1,529 737 : 2,266 ! 944 City. I ” >> o d o Cgro op § •S.O^ 12 KENTUCKY. Covington. . Lexington *. Louisville . . . LOUISIANA. New Orleans . Augusta . . . Biddeford. Lewiston . . Portland. . Waterville. MARYLAND. Baltimore* . MASSACHUSETTS. Adams . Attleboro . Beverly . Boston . Brockton . Brookline . Cambridge. .. . Chelsea . Chicopee . Clinton . Everett . Fall River. . . . Fitchburg. . . . Framingham. Gardner . Gloucester. . . . Greenfield . Haverhill . Holyoke . Hyde Park. . . Lawrence . Lowell . Lynn . Malden . Marlboro . Medford . Milford . New Bedford. Newburyport. Newton . North Adams. Northampton. Peabody . Pittsfield . Quincy . Salem . Somerville. . . . Southbridge. . Springfield. .. . 25 85 1,248 404 203 362 310 100 6,450 343 340 349 23,676 605 278 2,494 807 461 351 255 3,637 556 130 230 52 97 436 1,306 258 2,731 3,000 2,117 681 215 350 276 3,086 50 409 267 142 147 343 535 603 1,509 268 2, 266 * Statistics of 1904-5. a Average. & In elementary schools, 40 evenings. cln one school, 45 evenings. d Drawing classes, 33 evenings. CITY SCHOOL SYSTEMS. 411 Table 11. — Statistics of evening schools in cities of 8,000 -population and over, 1905-6 — Continued. City. Number of schools. Number of evenings schools were in session. Teachers. Pupils. Average daily attendance. Pupils of evening schools not attending day schools. Men. Women. Total. Men and boys. Women and girls. Not reported as to sex. +3 o Ch 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 MASSACHUSETTS— COn- tinued. 9 a 36 11 14 25 400 118 518 323 518 3 100 6 9 15 293 109 402 204 207 1 2 0 2 76 0 76 30 76 2 50 4 6 10 139 103 242 75 242 1 39 1 3 4 71 30 101 42 101 1 38 3 6 9 167 38 205 56 203 17 112 40 76 116 1,909 754 | 2,663 1,332 2,663 MICHIGAN. - 5 74 5 0 5 264 34 298 96 298 Detroit 9 62 33 12 45 1,237 309 1,546 579 1,441 CrTfm rl T? 9 pi rl s 4 1 36 6 5 11 256 49 305 244 305 Kalamazoo 1 ; 59 5 4 9 56 108 164 150 Manistee 1 1 48 1 9 10 150 125 275 200 260 Mnslregnn 1 0 2 2 65 4 Saginaw (East side) . . . 1 i 96 5 5 10 119 83 202 123 212 MISSOURI. Kansas City. 1 44 3 0 3 161 3 164 47 164 St. Louis 14 60 35 67 102 3,688 1,268 4,956 2, 401 4,956 MONTANA. Anaconda . 2 2 1 6 7 60 15 75 75 NEBRASKA. Lincoln 1 87 0 2 2 80 3 83 36 83 Omaha . 2 97 1 12 13 571 167 738 153 738 \ NEW HAMPSHIRE. Dover . 1 59 3 5 8 143 12 155 83 154 Manchester . 3 78 5 13 18 332 102 434 246 434 Nashua . 1 50 2 6 8 200 80 280 200 280 NEW JERSEY. Bayonne . 1 64 2 11 13 327 103 430 209 430 Bloomfield . 1 64 6 2 8 161 71 232 68 200 Camden . 2 64 2 2 4 95 38 133 53 133 Englewood . 1 64 1 3 4 123 35 158 37 158 Harrison* . ' 1 64 2 8 10 222 134 356 178 356 Hoboken . 1 64 1 13 14 465 186 651 277 651 Jersey City . 5 b 67 17 40 57 2, 248 1,001 3,249 1,006 ! 3,249 Millville . 2 1 74 o 4 4 183 n 183 36 1 183 Montclair . 3 87 6 4 10 115 44 : . 159 45 130 Newark . 15 c 74 81 125 206 5, 912 2,330 8,242 3,747 j 7,942 New Brunswick . 1 64 3 4 7 164 71 . 235 - 81 235 Passaic . 2 134 0 18 18 I 425 333 758 239 758 Paterson . 6 75 18 39 57 2,084 i 659 2, 743 954 2, 743 Phillipsburg . 1 ! 64 1 1 2 1 39 5 44 33 1 44 Trenton . 8 ! 87 0 26 26 623 i 215 838 532 1 838 * Statistics of 1904-5. ° Drawing classes, 40 evenings. 6 One school, 88 evenings. c High School, 92, and drawing classes, 132 evenings. 412 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906, Table 11. — Statistics of evening schools in cities of 8,000 'population and oven', 1905-6 — Continued . City. 1 Number of schools. _ Number of evenings schools were in session. Teachers. Pupils. Average daily attendance. Pupils of evening schools not attending day schools. Men. a ffl a o £ Total. | Mon and boys. | Women and girls. Not reported as to sex. 1 Total. r 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 NEW YORK — ■a 78 11 34 45 i 1,231 539 1,770 595 1, 770 1 35 3 4 7 79 0 79 47 79 Batavia . 1 1 5 6 60 36 96 61 90 1 85 3 1 4 142 49 191 59 191 Buffalo . 13 3 41 116 i 2,605 1,202 3, 807 2,204 3. 807 1 97 0 3 3 50 100 150 50 150 Elmira . 1 2 3 5 59 27 86- 62 84 1 58 24 31 725 725 725 Lansingbuxg . 1 111 0 1 1 91 0 91 14 91 Lockport. .7 . 1 70 0 3 3 118 29 147 30 145 1 1 5 6 163 52 215 64 212 New Rochelle . 1 56 5 1 6 202 52 254 83 223 New York . 90 b 90 850 831 1, 681 65,824 ! 41,226 107,050 35, 838 107,050 Niagara Falls . ! 2 45 3 5 8 141 44 185 80 185 Ogdensburg c . 1 16 1 2 3 165 53 218 77 218 Port Jervis . 1 32 1 0 1 30 38 68 12 68 Poughkeepsie . 1 71 2 2 4 71 36 . 107 48 102 Rochester . 1 5 71 74 82 156 2,772 l 2,660 1 5,432 1, 605 5, 432 Schenectady . ! 3 56 17 14 1 31 899 125 1,024 430 1.024 Syracuse . . 5 93 6 22 1 28 651 186 837 371 837 Troy . i 4 94 4 8 12 Utica. . 3 58 2 19 21 1,079 1,079 343 1,079 Watertown . 1 80 0 2 2 35 0 35 21 35 White Plains. . . . | 1 40 1 6 7 76 53 129 73 121 Yonkers . l 3 70 25 7 32 720 234 . 954 431 954 NORTH CAROLINA. Charlotte* . 3 3 1 4 | 50 0 50 50 OHIO. Akron . 5 77 5 0 | _ 5 131 15 146 63 146 Cincinnati . . 5 128 23 14 37 1, 555 669 2, 124 1,167 2,124 Cleveland . 44 d 105 62 io 72 1,906 284 2, 190 1,500 2,190 Columbus . 2 100 0 4 4 1 76 17 93 55 93 Dayton . 2 1 e 72 2 0 2 ! 90 90 59 90 Mansfield. . 1 55 2 3 16 34 50 44 32 Steubenville . 1 181 1 o 1 40 0 40 9 40 Warren . 2 36 1 1 2 22 30 52 28 52 Xenia . 1 73 1 0 1 17 13 30 13 30 OREGON. i Portland. . 3 100 4 7 11 i 367 97 464 162 464 PENNSYLVANIA. Allegheny . 8 80 8 7 15 346 74 420 266 420 Allentown . 3 3 2 5 | 86 71 157 141 157 Altoona . 4 80 4 0 4 320 320 320 Carbondale * . 5 70 4 1 5 298 33 331 176 331 Erie . 8 80 2 6 8 ! 288 24 312 137 312 Lancaster . 6 120 3 15 18 269 185 454 180 454 Mount Carmel . 2 40 2 1 0 2 191 | 0 191 69 191 Nanticoke . 6 80 3 ! 3 6 ! 500 ! 0 500 212 500 Philadelphia . 47 56 28 465 493 ! 19,624 i 19, 624 7,978 19, 624 Pittsburg . 6 1 60 4 ' 8 12 2.036 i 227 2,243 782 2,243 Plymouth . - 7 3 4 7 '283 1 23 306 201 306 Reading . 11 i 112 20 0 1 20 632 341 . ! 973 438 973 * Statistics of 1904-5. a High school, 90 evenings. bHigh school, 120 evenings. c Under public school management but expense not borne by city. d High school, 100 evenings, e Colored school, 38 evenings. CITY SCHOOL SYSTEMS, 413 Table 11. — Statistics of evening schools in cities of 8,000 population and over, 1905-6 — Continued. City. Number of schools. N umber of evenings schools were in session. Teachers. Pupils. Average daily attendance. Pupils of evening schools not attending day schools. Women. _ Total. Men and boys. Women and girls. Not reported as to sex. Total. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 IO 1 1 12 PENNSYLVANIA— COn- tinued. 36 48 15 49 64 1,941 626 2,567 1,937 2,567 4 80 4 0 4 149 0 149 65 149 6 80 1 5 6 472 87 559 135 559 15 80 5 10 15 698 104 802 216 802 2 60 2 0 2 93 56 149 61 149 York . 12 IT 9 5 14 239 122 361 142 361 RHODE ISLAND. 5 75 16 13 29 341 79 420 220 413 1 50 2 0 2 40 14 54 21 54 Cumberland . 5 a 44 7 4 11 222 121 343 145 333 Newport 6 197 3 7 10 172 122 294 108 264 Pawtucket 9 6 B0 24 26 50 805 310 1,115 602 1,061 Providence 17 cl00 90 108 198 3,667 1,711 5, 378 2,265 5.378 W oonsocket . 8 50 9 50 59 569 321 890 393 '890 SOUTH CAROLINA. Anderson 1 40 1 0 1 66 27 93 87 93 SOUTH DAKOTA. Lead . . . 2 d 60 2 0 2 8 45 53 28 53 TENNESSEE. Jackson e 1 83 3 5 8 86 16 102 73 102 Memphis 1 165 1 2 3 100 0 100 49 100 Nashville . i 4 100 4 4 8 418 418 418 TEXAS. Dallas 2 96 157 16 173 85 155 Houston . 1 90 2 5 7 174 31 205 150 180 Palestine . '■ 1 60 1 0 1 10 10 20 15 20 VERMONT. Burlington . 2 170 2 0 2 95 22 117 117 VIRGINIA. Danville . . 1 42 10 92 40 132 70 132 Norfolk* . 4 88 2 2 4 110 0 110 85 110 Roanoke . 3 68 3 0 3 95 12 107 64 107 WASHINGTON. Beattie . 3 75 15 6 21 733 200 933 290 933 WISCONSIN. Milwaukee . 10 78 31 31 62 3,507 3,507 1,198 3,507 Oshkosh . 4 60 3 8 190 62 252 86 252 Sheboygan . 5 1 48 | 4 1 5 189 61 250 97 250 * Statistics of 1904-5. a In one school, 40 evenings. b In one school, 30 evenings, e In one school, 85 evenings. d In one school, 150 evenings. e Maintained by the Pastors’ Association, but under public management. Table 12. — Summary, by States, etc., of enrollment, attendance, supervising officers, and teachers, in cities and villages containing from 4,000 to 8,000 inhabitants, 1905-6. 414 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Enroll¬ ment in private and paro¬ chial schools (largely es¬ timated). 94,733 33,896 5, 529 11,572 37,590 a 6, 146 ipiiisis iiiiiii iiigsiiig r-Tto'ci'ci' t-IV-T t-T .-Ti-T.-T-gi' Number of teachers. Total. o fH 16,860 6, 187 1,168 1,514 6,955 ol,036 l-lillllg S838S8* iaig-iss- Women. 15,073 OOC5HH os oo o »-H OC5(N(NO) to hV« 8*S8SS888 38338S8 ISSS®!®** Men. QC 1,787 3S838 Number of super¬ vising officers. 1,289 8*=8S? Average daily at¬ tendance. © 1 t 195,872 42, 472 55,694 230, 534 o 33, 780 ISlilSsli. IlillSl SllKislsI oc'f^^iooTao'f-Ag' efto'io tCVTt'A-T od'‘Oo'«TSOCON HIOHHOOHHO^CO •sjqotjjo guispvjadng C* HrtHHHHHHHMH t-ICS.-li-l.-l C3 -IH rt S H IM i-i rt •90ub -pUOJJB AjTBp 9SBJ9A Y 8SISSS8KSE ISlil SiSiiiilss •sjrdnd jjb JO 90UBpU9J4B (s£ep jo jaqumu 9jB39i33y © llllllillll lllll IsISIIIilS S|5'S|S'g|S£8 3's'S|§ |'||Ws'|S'§'g •U0ISS9S UJ ^JJB -njoB 9J0Ai sjooqos gqj s^Bp jo jequmK © 2I222222II2 22222 2222222222 * Different pupils enrolled in pub¬ lic day schools. •moj, X iSliglliili 3|iS8 II2I2IIIII ■sjJiO i> ! n !! illlliSS 11118 3111111111 ; ; * ^ •sAog !• 1 :l £3368888 Sill! SllilSIssS : : * •sjooqos jBjqoojBd puB ojBAud ui sjjdnj u5 i 8|S j|8 j |°| j ;38!« °^f§l°II I School popula- 1 tion. •9§b sns -uoo jooqos j o uajpjiqo 1 ill illillll Hall 8sI§31!sSl i-Tefc*' ;- ^ ‘ . HHH 04HH004TficCrHHrH04(NWHH!NO:H^0404 HHH10HHC4 04 _ & <3 e |§S1IS8 111 glslgfg|ilisgglgi|llg 18113613 1 iSillSI SSsSess e e s e ill iiii§iiiissiiginigii lining ggg s|s|2gggsggggg=fggs|g g|g‘8Wsg eeeeee e see 1 g SSS §S§||gg| * 1 2 §111111 III slllllllsilillSIsIlls ill §11 18 * igtSsii ill isiisisisiiiSsisilsil siiisiig * i ISISISI isi iggiissi * i ^ °§§§i*° * gg| OOgOO :00§0® Ogoogo g jog ;OOg 8 I 9 1,443 1,976 1,251 1,651 1,200 1,437 1,065 111 sllllialaSIISssssSSII lllllsai 0l0l0»0l0»010»0>Al010101Cl^ iCSClClClOlQlilO m Cl * li SsSillsi ill !llllsigli!s§i§iSIigs 8389311838 ^CO t*i CO OOCsTcOCO O CO cf C^iO iC^CC ^CO CO CO CO Ph assSSSSS §ss S3aSSS§SHs2sSS2SSS2Ss SgSsillsSS * Statistics of 1904-/5. « Approximate. Table 14. — School statistics oj cities and villages containing between 4,000 and 8,000 inhabitants , 1905-6 — Continued. 422 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. •sajnjipuadxa ibjox § $13,000 30, 467 12,260 19,650 25, 672 16,271 7,013 21,490 9, 767 9, 247 14,020 5,100 13, 123 c 13, 206 15, 400 16,342 9,080 6,500 19,587 14,830 14,367 •SJaoqjO SuisTAjadns p u B siaqaBaj jo sauTqBg O $11,300 19, 305 8,760 15,875 14,756 15, 592 4.365 14,069 5.365 7,078 12,300 4,060 9,950 5,650 10,037 11,571 7,755 5,000 13,284 10,323 9, 498 •sasodind jooqos joj pasn Ajja -doid oqqnd jo anjBA GO iiil S1111I11I11I 1 §§Sg SS8SS8SSSSf§g S' 22,000 60, 000 90,000 20,000 40, 000 •siooqos oqqnd n't? m Apnjs joj sgumis jo sj^ag b* pH 1,100 1,400 1,100 1,524 1,400 950 250 1, 100 400 600 750 700 600 950 i ig II ;* ^ •sasodjnd jooqos joj pasn sSuipimg; go H ^^<*0 • OH * ^ Regular teach¬ ers. "I'BQ.OX 1$ pH 13 12 *20 25 30 •uauiOAi 12 9 *17 22 29 •nan CO pH HOOIO CO ,-1 Tt< rH sss3 ■" co~ o~ o' io“nV lllllllllll 8'8883§388Sg III 838 iiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 88||88§88S8|S8|| llllllllll 8‘g|S8SSS§8 llll III -T t-T Is II I I II e I I III I I ill I si I IS I III I I OJt-rHrHCq 2^325 ^00H2Hl0HG0S00C5l0NaiHl00lNH00NHO'^S00Cq SS! (NC0OM'J'00'‘2ass2s>r •saso&md jooqos joj pasn Apa -doid oqqnd jo anjBA OC iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiisiiiiiiiiiiiiiii gg|'^S'8^'^e'g'|'S'8'a|3'!fg'SS'f8SS'^8'^SaS"f * •sjooqos oijqnd j[B ui Aprils joj sgurjjis jo sjbos is i!I3ISSisi§!SsiISlssll iilliiii •sasodjnd jooqos joj pasn sSuipjma © OCOOjCO°OOCOO ■mo\L •naino \\ rH •uajC ea 'S'd^ONIMMNHHNHNHMMiOHrt’MMrtHHOWt-INN'OCOiO •sjaotpo gnisiAjodng a* CCCOOOCOCOr-»i-lCOCCCO^COCCr-l(M'^COCOCOCOCOCOi-HClCOCOOO»-HCOT-iiC'^ •aouB -puajjB Ajrep aSBJaAy tH SI s 1 1 s 1 2 IS ills 1! Is Is II 1 § 1 i II SI 1 a •sjjdnd jp? jo eouBpuajjB tsAep jo jaqnmu ajngajSSy © ISssslIlSSIsIlfellallliSSlIlsiiSI §WsW§flWlMsW^Ss‘sSWS§ e e e e e e * •uoissas ni Ajjb -njaB aj'aAi sjo'oqos aqj sAbp jo jaqumjq © gg|8Sfe8a88Sg|SSteSSSS8|gfgggSSS|§ pO « e o * Different pupils enrolled in pub¬ lic day schools. •IBJOJ, X ISliSIlSiiiSSiliSSliiiiitiS.SliSS * •spiO b* is lasssessssa insssi is is i-ices i§§ ; ; ; !!!!!* •sAog © !i liSiSlSsSSS isillli !§ !§ ! iisi its : : : •sjooqos jBiqoojBd j puB ejBAud "ui syidnj ! 28 :-|^«00^00|0|=000°0|0|0 -ooosoc School popula¬ tion. •aSB sns -uao jooqos j o uajpjiqo HslfilllISlsllisIlilSliSlsR§lagi ^ j-St* * ^ ^ •aSB snsuao yooqos ea 22222222222222222222222222222222 * •0061 jo snsueo ‘uopBindoj 1 « iisiSlIl!SllsS!8§!ll§B§SI5IISsil S MASSACHUSETTS— cont’d. Middleboro . Millbury . Milton . Monson . Montague . Needham . North Andover . North Attleboro . Northbridgo . North Brookfield . Norwood . Orange . Palmer . Provincetown . Randolph . Reading . Rockland . Rockport . Saugus . South Hadley . Spencer . Stoneham . Stoughton . Swampscott . Tevksbury . Warren . Wellesley . Westboro . . . Whitman . Williamstown . Winchendon . Winthrop . UaaB8Sa8BBS88SSiEaSS«8g8SSS888a CITY SCHOOL SYSTEMS, 425 SiSlS8l3ISBa8S8ii8gBgl8liSBiglS a 's s £ s 2 a g § 2 g" s s s s § g s s sg sg as s 2 22 ss * iiiBiigsigisiiiiiisiaisSiiisiii C'foMro't^r'o'c4'co'co'rogi'|Oco't^'io'eo^H'tr iiiililiii B8SS|SS8|iSS8|| illlllllllllllll lllllllSIlSlIlilSglll lillfglisl 10 itliO'** i cc cc 10 co ^ 2 2 & sf s s s s : g s ss g 2 § 2 rH e ISslISlIilalllil gsagssgaaaas'sssa iiiiiiiiiiiiiiii BS|8S8§88S15§SS|a I ! Ills! si I I I Is § § ss5SS5^as§88SS&S5Sssss?saasas88ss8SSE3S 3g88£8S323£28S28g gggg3gg£Sgggg883g2g2gg3gggggg3g 'S8SSS8S2SgSaS!5S58 CON(MNOHCO^WCCOCONiOO(N(MH(MNCO^MHWCOWNWO^ NNHHCOOWOHHfNNHH^^ WdNiOiOutif5iOiAiOut«2iOiOkAiCiO»OiilA»A .’lAuiiiiAuiiAciiAsi § 1 S 1 I 1 I § § s s i alilailiftilsaSSilsi li'SlegiSSglSSliS '^toco'iJ'io -^coco V ^V^^co'ixrt>TT^cc'^>o'coe<3'i®''r ^ccus >0 cc es coco >oco icTus «s •^'nco' ISI8gll8IllsgSgglSggl«IIIIigill sllSlislIIilllli of 1904-5. a Approximate. & High school, 195 days. c High school, 191 days. d High school, 196 days. Table 14. — School statistics of cities and villages containing between 4,000 and 8,000 inhabitants, 1905-6 — Continued. 426 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. •sajnjipuadxa jbjoj. o e* aisssis iiiiiiisisiiiiiiiisii sss3d'”s‘ a“a‘s'2‘s's‘sy3's'23's3‘28a'gf“‘sa' •sjaayjo SuistAjadns p u b sja’qaBaj jo sauBjBg c i!§!lll KllllsIilllllSlSIllgg t^ojj=ioo6-H-Ht^ooi^o>o'o5^ joconococo •sasodind jooqos joj pasn Ajja -dojd oijqnd jo anjBA 00 pH lllliii ilillllllllllsililill SS|SS2S 8¥SSSSS8¥SSSSSS|S^?S§S' ■sjooqos aqqnd j|B ui Apnjs 1 joj sSmjjjs "jo sjBag b* pH 11111b! SllllllSllliillll! !§§ * ! •sasodjnd jooqos joj pasn sSuipjmg; Regular teach¬ ers. •moj. s 88S832S; 828S£88S38388288£;88£S?8 •uauio a\ 8£3?!;828 2£2S238882882a888S2&S •nap? W CO rH CO ^ T 1-T —1 . .-1 r-H -H C iA »i ut cAcAciocioocAcAciociciciocAcicicAcici '0061 jo snsuaa ‘uoij/BjndOcj e* llasEsi ssIslllispMllsP.P/. uicS ■>* oo •<* co rf o'*'* o tjTtjTo'io icT^tA io'TjTuo'-^'io -nT in *£■ ■*£: * S S 8 3 8 3> 8 8 S' gi siiiisiiiigiiiiigi PIS (Nt-Tt-H OCONOOO^ OC5NO WCO(M^(MiOCO(NrHCOCO^^COiOCOC^iOCOOCO^»0 5S338888S SSSSSgSSSSSSSSiS&lSiSSSSSS CONhhNO^ INHN HHNCOINHOOHH^HHIONHOWONNOIN COOOHNNHN O CO O ^rH -HNIM^INHOHCOOINIMHWHCCHCOt is iiisnii S§ IliiislIsilglilBlgllill Is 1P31SSS Is IlsISSIS as laaaaafa i gi iiiiissiisgsiiiiisSiiii si 2^iWi¥8¥as¥ss3'§¥fP' ISIS SllsssISsasSssISSSSaSss II SiSillll .-Tr-T -qc7co'a;fo' 22,495 40,000 58,623 24,826 S3 : 2 8 2 g 2 S 2 5 9 ■■ 8 : 2 2 5 lSggS3g§l8SiS§ 55: s s : s a ; s : s'; s 2 g s s s' 5,844 7,000 7,220 15,342 10, 890 7,440 13,326 8,090 9,350 13,500 13,000 12,075 12,790 18,509 11,634 18,690 11.000 iil|8SE8li8 icoc|r^''a<'o'ioocq'crc-. 1IIIISI11III11 ssssssssssgasa c 14,000 30,000 * 15,000 85,000 90,000 30,000 60,000 55,000 35,000 65,000 100,000 100,000 60,000 95,425 100,000 100,000 75,000 90,000 70,000 110,000 100,000 150,000 100,000 125,000 80,000 40,000 30,700 sI||Sllll§l ill ill O rf * lllsl T_j'* ,4s ^ nig 1,300 1,000 1,562 1,000 1,300 1,500 1,150 1,500 750 1,500 750 850 1,300 C1COLOIO— l--i'>I’cp^J'COCO^'iC^ ^CCt^^O^COCO(MCO (M CO CO CO N (M ^ tT 'cccc^cc^o^coc asgs^s^ggssass c 14 14 19 33 21 21 30 19 25 19 19 19 20 38888888828888 gsss'-issggsgssg 332825828 0 GO O OO O 888s ! 8 S J88323223 HHNNHCNHONOWHO OCOtHCOW^^CCN 0 r-i O -H ^ WHNHOHWriNHNWMH HWHMCOHTf HH O CCHCOH COWHr- i 0«rpOCO City. - OHIO— continued. Greenfield . Greenville . Hillsboro * . Jackson . Kent . Kenton . Miamisburg . Mount Vernon . NelsonviUc . Nowburer . New Philadelphia . North Baltimore . Norwalk . Norwood . O berli n . Painesville . Pomeroy * & . Ravenna . St. Bernard . St. Marys . Shelby . • . Sidney . Toronto . Troy . Uhrichsville . Urbana . Vanwert . Wapakoneta . Washington Court-House. Wellsville* . Wilmington . Wooster * & . CITY SCHOOL SYSTEMS. 431 iiii C0U5O00 gill 00 --T o' Ttj" c7 00" igisiiiis ssssassas IlillsSIlSilsg s'Sas's'as'a's'saa's's Si CO 00 iiii ills !si§g§ii§stiggg § 00~ N o' cT O^Ci (>f o" t-" co'co'oo' o't-To' ci" o'oi'o O O t>^00 o'co'cc' 00 co~ oT oo'cc t-“ ■q'"' 1 ill S :8S 105,000 125,000 150,000 00,000 iiiiiiiigiiiiii iiiiii SSSSSS|KSS|88g8‘ :SS8SS 21,000 1 iiiiiiiiiii SSSSSfSg'SSSS iiii 1,500 1,320 1,720 800 1,100 1,033 920 950 1,100 *800 1,000 1,075 2,084 825 1,400 1,303 700 1,000 790 729 1,100 750 1,200 1,100 1,300 I 750 1,200 1,090 1,500 1,100 1,500 1,320 850 1,100 791 1,000 rr 00 ^ TJ1 IO IO ^ 0^(NW^WW(NOCOCC^(N^NOCq^(NN^ ti 0 ci ci osAcAciticicooocAcici I5S1 1IIS co'co'cc'oT cc ^ ^ cc lil§IsSsia§sislill U3 3 tjTco ■^''^'cccct^'cc O NWlOOlOtcV § SI SB si I ? 11 ill I o'o'-Qi'iii'-qi'-q^irj'o'^o'co'co'ics'oo'co' HWG,pL, h; O g^-§; UMimMi Ills' llllil 11 isibfil 1 &!*«,!!! § gsj ti s-g 2 _ less isii iiisiiisiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiisssBiiSs * Statistics of 1904-5. o Approximate. *> Copied from State report, Table 14. — School statistics of cities and villages containing between 4,000 and 8,000 inhabitants , 1905-6 — Continued. 432 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. •sajnjipixedxa jbioj, §l S17, 185 21,985 22, 157 13, 8C5 25,211 18, 723 9,932 28, 508 43, 370 19, 500 19, 223 18, 750 33, 202 51,890 31,098 18, 004 47,852 b 83, 359 sslislsiisssl •siaaqjo SuisiAJtadns p u b ejaqoBa; jo saiiBjBS 1 O ^V^ooVV^V't^VV^oot^VVV'crcr©-Hco't'-’’.-rV'«'';©VV£-''cNr •sasodand jooqas joj pasn Ajia -doid onqnd jo enjBA SC $100,000 50,000 05,000 72, 508 113,000 30,000 108,000 00,000 91,000 100, 000 100,000 119, 200 75,000 75, 000 100,000 75,000 53,000 40,000 115, 000 46,000 02,000 230,000 Illll •sjooqos oiiqnd qe UT -£pnjs icj sSmjjis jo sjuag b- 812 1,200 1,200 1,000 111 1,300 1,000 1,405 1,000 1,450 1,225 1,097 1,530 950 1,800 1,110 1,200 850 800 950 1,100 iiiii ■sasodind jooqos I ioj pasn sSxnpjjng C -< 170 180 182 2§g§ 178 180 180 180 173 180 180 164 164 180 Different pupils enrolled in pub¬ lic day schools. •moi 50 1,291 803 1,060 752 729 1,411 800 1,191 982 1,257 973 1,599 1,423 1,580 801 1,022 772 952 1,016 1,465 1,046 1,461 1, 410 •SRID t* IsSSlg 450 598 556 645 461 | 801 1 760 870 426 542 436 512 422 mm •sAog © 11S111 350 393 426 612 512 798 663 710 375 480 336 440 594 681 511 703 630 •sjooqos jBiqaojBd puB ajBAud ui spdng s i |ii° 1 jS 70 200 *900 95 828°8§ 11 is * ! School popula¬ tion. * •aSB sns -uao jooqos j o uajppqo ii ini rnVT j^rHcf 1,009 1,200 1,149 1,060 2,124 1,574 1,199 II P j 8ESS o d dd d in ass's ododcdg* °°cd 2 S' s »dei ill llillli Sill i iiiili II 1 II 8§i S3 * £88888 sfcssKs ssf SgSB 8 §§' £ as 1,450 800 *1,628 iislSs 1-Tl-T thVT II1S1 il rH J 1,300 1,800 1,000 950 900 1,600 1,100 1,600 1,025 1,400 1,500 1,600 1 250 284 o ^ ^ Csj -7 ddd * * rH-cddd PcdlN cdr-T cd nVT rH 222 232322 *7-20 *5-21 7-20 6-20 7-20 7-20 7-20 3333 333333 88 8 88 cicici iO»A 101D»0»0 ci ci 8 to CO cA cA CD cA cA 4.4. 4. 4.4. i§2 llslll iSlillSs 22II iiiili 28§1 i id'cdco' do lO CD' o'io' 'd'dcd'lded'l>ed'ld" edcddd dddidcdid 10*0 1C rd d sis mill miiiii Hil ISlilg 1111 |§ * Statistics of 1904-5. a Approximate. b High school statistics not Table 14. — School statistics of cities and villages containing between 4,000 and 8,000 inhabitants , 1905-6 — Continued. 436 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. •eojnjipuadxe jbjoj, O (a) 97,738 38,096 “ Included in universities and colleges for men and for both sexes. In addition to the number of students mentioned in the last line of the above table there were enrolled 12,730 students in the collegiate and graduate departments of the 114 colleges for women, Division B. The number of undergraduate students in the various courses of study in the 493 universities and colleges and schools of technology and in the colleges for women, Division A, were as follows so far as reported: Liberal arts . 81, 595 Agriculture . 4,310 Mechanical engineering . 7, 426 Civil engineering . 7, 962 Electrical engineering . 5, 696 Chemical engineering . 1, 234 Mining engineering . 2, 826 General engineering . 2, 501 Architecture . 776 Sanitary engineering . 82 Household economy . . . 1, 730 Commerce . 1, 193 DEGREES CONFERRED. The total number of degrees and the number of each kind conferred on men and on women in 1905-6 was as follows: Degree. On men. On women. Degree. On men. On women. A. B . 5,835 4, 183 i a. C . 5 0 B. S . 3,921 700 B. Arch . 2 Ph. B . 764 430 B. Agri . 23 0 B. L . 132 510 I B. S. A . 96 1 B. C. E . 47 0 A. A . 2 0 B. M. E . 51 0 1 B. Mus . 8 255 B. E. E . 3 0 1 B. Ped . 24 14 B. E. M . 5 0 B. S. D . 8 S B. E . 89 16 B. Paint . 1 24 Met. E . 3 0 | B. O . i ! 7 UNIVERSITIES, COLLEGES, ETC. 447 Degrees conferred — Continued. Degree. On men. women. |i Degree. : On men. On women. B. F. A. 25 2 : M. Acc’s 113 o B. C. S . 2 1 | M. F . 15 0 B. Ace’s . 48 5 M. Agri _ 1 o A. M . 1,024 362 Sc. D... 1 o M. S . 168 15 Ph. D . 312 25 M. L . 1 10 M. C. S . 2 0 Ph. M . 29 O s M. C. E . 3 0 C. E . 363 0 Ph. L 4 o M. E . 494 0 L. I . 44 39 E. E . 157 0 I Mus. D . 1 0 E. M . . 193 0 1 M. Dip... 2 0 M. M. E 4 0 l| M. Ped . 4 14 jj Total . 14,035 6,620 1 The number of Ph. D. degrees conferred by the several institutions during the year is reported as follows: Institutions conferring Ph. D. degree in 1906. Institution. University of California . Leland Stanford Junior University . University of Colorado . University of Denver . Yale University . . . Catholic University of America . George Washington University . . University of Chicago . Ewing College, Ill . University of Illinois . Hanover College, Indiana . Taylor University, Indiana . State University of Iowa . Johns Hopkins University . Boston University . Harvard University . . RadeliSe College . . Tufts College . Clark University . University of Michigan . University of Minnesota . Washington University . University of Nebraska . St. Anselm’s College, New Hampshire . Dartmouth College . Princeton University . Cornell University . College of St. Francis Xavier, New York . Columbia University . New York University . St. J ohn’s College, New York . Oregon Agricultural College . Bryn Mawr College . Western University of Pennsylvania . Grove City College, Pennsylvania . Franklin and Marshall College, Pennsylvania University of Pennsylvania . Villanova College, Pennsylvania . Brown U niversity . AJIen University, South Carolina . Vanderbilt University, Tennessee . Washington and Lee University . University of Wisconsin . On examinations. On men. On women. 4 0 2 0 2 0 4 0 27 2 5 0 2 0 27 4 5 0 3 0 0 0 1 0 5 0 32 0 10 0 46 0 0 2 1 0 13 0 8 1 2 0 2 0 5 2 0 0 1 0 5 0 16 3 1 0 38 4 8 0 0 0 0 0 0 2 1 0 0 0 1 0 23 5 o 1 0 1 ! 0 0 1 0 1 0 1 0 9 0 £3 co 25 Honor¬ ary. 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 4 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 1 0 0 7 0 0 3 0 1 0 0 0 Total 18 448 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. The 622 institutions for higher education reporting to this Bureau in 1906 possessed property aggregating in value $554,077,023. Of this aggregate 117,817,316 represented the value of libraries; $26,738,488 the value of scientific apparatus, machinery, and furniture; $261,090,825 the value of grounds and buildings, and •$248,430,394 the amount of productive funds. In the libraries there were 11,868,927 bound volumes and 2,605,287 pamphlets. These items are given in Tables 13, 17, and 21. The purpose and cost of new buildings erected during the year, so far as reported, are shown in the table following: Purpose and cost of new buildings. Institution. Alabama Polytechnic Institute . . . Athens Female College (Alabama) University of Arizona . University of Arkansas . Mills College (California) University of California . University of Southern California . Santa Clara College (California) . University of Colorado . College of the Sacred Heart (Colorado) . State Agricultural College (Colorado) . . Colorado School of Mines. Connecticut Agricultural College . State College for Colored Students (Delaware) Georgetown University (District of Columbia) . Trinity College (District of Columbia) . Presbyterian College of Florida . . Atlanta University . Georgia School of Technology . Emory College ( Georgia) . . . .' . Wesleyan Female College (Georgia) . University of Idaho . Carthage College (Illinois) Illinois W Oman’s College. . St. Bede College (Illinois) . Indiana Universitv . Concordia College (Indiana) . . Purdue University (Indiana,. . Moores Hill College (Indiana) . Iowa State College of Agriculture and Mechanic Arts. Drake University (Iowa) . St. Joseph’s College (Iowa) . Iowa College. Cornell College (Iowa) . Baker University (Kansas) . University" of Kansas . Kansas State Agricultural College . St. Mary’s College (Kansas) . . Fairmount College (Kansas) . Berea College (Kentucky) . Millersburg Female College (Kentucky;. St. Mary’s College (Kentucky) . Kentucky Wesleyan College. Engineering . Dormitory . Engineering. Bam and seed house. Girls’ dormitory. Boys’ dormitory. Chemistry. Agriculture. Hospital. Dairy. Library . Administration . Gymnasium, men . Agriculture . Gymnasium, women . Entomology . Two science halls . Dormitory . '. .. Chemistry . Reading room, boiler room. . . . Stock pavilion . Horse barn . Granary . . Mechanics (addition) . Stock sheds . Mining and electro-metallurgy Administration . Dormitory, men . Dormitory . Water and heating plants . Gymnasium . Library . . . Dormitory (addition) . Library . Chemistry. . Athletic hall . Auditorium, dormitory, etc. .-. Metallurgical laboratory . Agriculture . Gymnasium . Domestic science . Administration . Social and religious . Library . Administration . Engineering, civil. Engineering, electrical. Sheep barn . Administration . _ do . Memorial hall . . Stadium (addition) . . . Athletics . Administration . Y. M. C. A . Library . do' Gymnasium and auditorii Granary. Boiler rooms. Heating plant . Dormitory, men. Administration . Waterworks. Library. Dormitory. - do . Administration . Cost. §18,000 14,000 4,000 1,800 40,000 20,000 15.000 12,000 5,000 6,000 40,000 266,781 29,825 5,473 8,104 1,713 60,000 5,000 30,000 15,000 5.300 5;ooo 2,000 2,279 800 50,000 80,000 65,000 3,800 2,015 50,000 68,000 1.500 25,000 20,000 27,000 40,000 40,000 33,300 11,000 50,000 40,000 100,000 100,000 80,000 50,000 2,000 2,000 50,000 410,000 30,000 8,000 4.500 20,000 10,000 52,000 40,000 100,000 4,000 3^000 5,000 33,000 50,000 50,000 30,000 6.500 5,000 55,000 UNIVERSITIES, COLLEGES, ETC. Purpose and cost of neio buildings — Continued. 449 Institution. Louisiana State University . University of Maine . Colby College (Maine) . Washington College (Maryland) . Massachusetts Agricultural College . Tufts College (Massachusetts) . Wellesley College (Massachusetts) . Michigan State Agricultural College . Albion College (Michigan) . University of Michigan . Hope College (Michigan) . University of Minnesota . . . St. Olaf College (Minnesota) . Blue Mountain Female College (Mississippi) Meridian Female College (Mississippi) . Rust University (Mississippi) . Millsaps College (Mississippi) . Central College for W omen (Missouri) . Cottey College (Missouri) . Missouri Wesleyan College . Central College (Missouri) . Park College- (Missouri) . Montana Agricultural College . . . , . Grand Island College (Nebraska) University of Nebraska . Creighton University (Nebraska) . State University of Nevada . New Hampshire College of Agriculture and Mechanic Arts. Dartmouth College (New Hampshire) . Stevens Institute of Technology (New Jersey) . Princeton University (New Jersey) . . University of New Mexico . . St. Bonaventure’s College (New York) . . St. John’s College (Brooklyn, N. Y.) . 1 . . St. Lawrence University (New York) . Hamilton College (New York) . Colgate University (New York) . . Cornell University . New York University (New York) . . St. John’s College (New York, N. Y.) . Niagara University (New York) . . Rensselaer Polytechnic Institute (New York) . . Salem Academy and College (North Carolina) . University of North Carolina . Trinity College (North Carolina) . Eion College (North Carolina) . Agricultural and Mechanical College for Colored Race (North Carolina). Shaw University (North Carolina) . Wake Forest College (North Carolina) . German Wallace College (Ohio) . . . Capital University (Ohio) . Ohio Wesleyan University . Kenyon College (Ohio) . Denison University (Ohio) .' . Marietta College (Ohio) Purpose. Cost. Engineering (addition) . $10,0C0 50, CCO 55,CC0 Library . '. . Dormitory, women . i Administration. . . GO, COO 30, COO 3,0C0 100, CCO 25,CC0 Horticulture . Entomology . Library . . Observatory (addition) . Dormitory . 55, CCO A dminist.rnt.inn (addition) is;ceo 35, CCO SO, CCO ICO, CCO C0,0C0 20, CCO 19, CCO -Physical laboratory (addition) . Gymnasium . Pathology . Woman’s building. Administration . Heating plant . W aterworks . . . 9, CCO 3, CCO Conservatory (addition) . Administration . Library . Auditorium . Steam plant . . 10, CCO 30, CCO 40, CCO 5, COO 55, COO 1 15, CCO | 19, CCO 5, CCO 1,CC0 1,CC0 8, COO 30, COO 1 9, COO 1 32, COO 1 ico ; CCO 50, CCO 40, CCO 16, CCO 9, CCO 25, COO | Administration . Gymnasium . President’ s residence . Heating and lighting plant . Gymnasium . Biology . Poultry building . . Dormitory, women . Boiler house . Home economics . . . Social and religious . . Museum . Dormitory. . Mining and metallurgy . Administration (additions) _ ..... Gymnasium and drill hall . . . Library . 30,000 ICO, CCO 18,500 150, CCO 412, CCO Administration . . Dormitory . Chemistrv . Administration . Dormitory . 190, CG0 Heating Diant . 6, CCO 15, CCO 8, CCO Theology . Laboratory . Library . 50, CCO 75, CCO 16,C56 Dormitory . Science building (addition) . Liberal arts . 330,000 Physics . 250, 000 Medicine . „ . . . . 115,000 Gymnasium, etc . 37, 440 125,000 125, 000 Administration . Chemistry . 110,000 32, 000 Music . Chemistry . . 50.000 15; 000 17, 749 Y. M. C. \ Dormitory . . do . . 28.000 Heat, light, and water plants .... 17'. 000 Dormitory . . . 7, 500 Industrial . 9,000 Biolosy and medicine . 16, C60 7. 0C0 Infirmary . Dormitory . . 20,000 12, GOO 10. 600 82,000 io,oco 43,418 25.000 18, 145 Gymnasium . Engineering . Gymnasium . Dormitory (addition) . Dormitory, women . Y. M. C. A . . . Gymnasium, women . Library . 65,000 Dormitory . Heating plant . 43.000 20,000 ED 1906 — VOL 1 - 29 450 EDUCATION REPORT, 190G. Purpose and cost of new buildings — Continued. I Institution. Purpose. Miami University (Ohio) . Heidelberg University (Ohio) . . Otter' eint University (Ohio) . Kingfisher College (Oklahoma) . Epworth University (Oklahoma) . Oklahoma Agricultural and Mechanical College. Pacific University (Oregon) . Philomath College (Oregon) . Muhlenberg College (Pennsylvania) . Lebanon Valley College (Pennsylvania) . Moravian College (Pennsylvania) . Eaverford College (Pennsylvania) . Allegheny College (Pennsylvania) . Susquehanna University (Pennsylvania) . Pennsylvania State College . College of Charleston (South Carolina) ... South Carolina Military Academy . Presbyterian College of South Carolina. . Columbia College (South Carolina) . Furman University (South Carolina) Newberry College (South Carolina) . Clafiin University (South Carolina) . Wofford College (South Carolina) . South Dakota Wesleyan University . Redfield College (South Dakota) . Yankton College (South Dakota) . Carson and Newman College (Tennessee) University of Tennessee . Fisk University (Tennessee) . University of the South (Tennessee) . St. Edward’s College (Texas) . Polytechnic College (Texas) . San Antonio Female College (Texas) . Trinity University (Texas) . University of Utah . Norwich University (Vermont) . Randolph-Macon College (Virginia) . Virginia Polytechnic Institute . Bridgewater College (Virginia) . Virginia Military institute . Randolph-Macon Woman’s College (Virginia) Adelnhia College (W asnington) . University of Puget Sound ( Washington) Bethany College (West Virginia) . Lawrence University (Wisconsin) . University of Wisconsin. Milton College (Wisconsin) . Milwaukee-Downer College (Wisconsin) Northwestern University (Wisconsin) . . . Dormitory, women . 1 . do. . /. . .j . do . : . I Heating plant . .j Industrial . . Administration . . Engineering . . Dormitory, women . . Administration (addition) . . Administration . . Dormitory, women . Dormitory, boys . Heating plant . President’s residence . . Athletics . . Dining hall and kitchen . . Preparatory school building . Gymnasium, women . . Heating plant . ,| Mining . Powerhouse . . Dormitory . . Gymnasium . . Administration . President’s residence . .1 Administration . .! Library . . Engineering . Gymnasium . . Administration . Heating plant . . . Administration . . President’ s residence . . Gymnasium . .1 Library . . . .j Dormitory, men . . Engineering . . . .1 Applied science . . Theological . .1 Steam plant . . Administration . .! Steam plant . .1 Dormitory . .j Chemistry (addition) . Machine shop (addition) . . Dormitory . . do . . Science hall . Power plant (addition) . Agriculture . Administration . . Dormitory, women . . Mess hall . . Dormitory . . Science hall . : Library . Chapel enlarged . Steam laundry _ ; . . Administration . . Gymnasium . Dining room . Library . . do . j Dormitory (addition) . Music . . Chemistry . | Engineering..., . Administration . .! Library and laboratories . . Infirmary . 1 Powerhouse . I Dormitory . I Cost. $10, 350 50, 000 40,000 22,000 15,000 10, 000 17.500 45,000 6.500 31,215 31,000 35,000 17,000 4, 0C0 5,000 54, 000 20,000 22,000 3,000 12,000 2.500 4,000 2, CC0 30,000 4,000 150,000 22. 500 10,000 3.500 40,000 8,000 6,972 15,000 7,000 17.500 13,000 22. 500 25,000 15, 000 1,800 42,090 10, 000 15,000 14,700 7, 220 54,000 37,000 27,000 1,843 25,178 4,324 15, 000 13.500 40,000 20,000 20,000 10, 000 5,000 45,000 4,000 1,000 20,000 50,000 15, 000 10, 000 47, 374 29,362 63, 060 25.000 6, 590 29,000 60,000 The G22 universities, colleges, and technological schools had an aggregate income of $44,783,326 for the year ending June, 1906. Of this amount $16,340,101 was from tuition and other college fees, $10,241,539 from productive funds, $14,266,111 from public funds, and $3,935,575 from sources not stated. UNIVERSITIES, COLLEGES, ETC. 451 BENEFACTIONS. The total value of all gifts and bequests reported by the several institutions included in this chapter as having been received during the year amounted to $17,710,605. Of this amount $12,158,072 was received by tho following-named 39 institutions reporting gifts amounting to $100,000 and over: Howard College (Alabama) . $100, 000 University of California . . . 292, 627 Occidental College of Los Angeles, Cal . . . . 225, 000 Yale University (Connecticut) . 1, 145, 575 Catholic University of America (District of Columbia) . 338, 089 University of Chicago (Illinois) . . . 478, 673 Northwestern University (Illinois) . . . . . 523, 422 McKendree College (Illinois) . . . 109, 000 De Pauw University (Indiana) . 100, 000 Morningside College (Iowa) . 204, 000 Leander Clark College (Iowa) . . . . . . 150, 000 Bowdoin College (Maine) . . . 125, 000 Harvard University (Massachusetts) . 2, 218, 118 Williams College (Massachusetts) . . . 236, 034 University of Michigan . . 100, 000 Hope College (Michigan) . 130, 000 Olivet College (Michigan) . 250, 009 University of Minnesota . 185, 000 Princeton University (New Jersey) . . . . . 523, 511 Cornell University (New York) . . . . 216, 681 Columbia University (New York) . . 1, 050, 323 Syracuse University (New York) . 129, 563 Rensselaer Polytechnic Institute (New York) . 114, 500 Guilford College (North Carolina) . . 115, 000 Western Reserve University (Ohio) . . . 437, 000 Oberlin College (Ohio). . . . . 322, 416 Wittenberg College (Ohio) . . 170, 000 Kingfisher College (Oklahoma) . 110, 000 Bryn Mawr College (Pennsylvania) . ISO, 000 Pennsylvania College for Women . 194, 000 Allegheny College (Pennsylvania) . . . . 103, 000 University of Pennsylvania . 544, 832 Lehigh University (Pennsylvania) . . 122, 148 Swarthmore College (Pennsylvania) . . . 190, 000 Brown University (Rhode Island) . 1 . 143, 015 Huron College (South Dakota) . 110, 799 Grant University (Tennessee) . . 206, 766 Washington College (Tennessee) . . . . . 100, 000 Norwich University (Vermont) . , . 154, 000 THE CARNEGIE FOUNDATION FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF TEACHING. On April 18, 1905, Mr. Andrew Carnegie, of New York, transferred to a board of trustees $10,000,000 in 5 per cent bonds of the United States Steel Corporation, the income of which is intended to provide retiring pensions for college professors in the United States,- Canada, and Newfoundland, under such conditions as may be adopted by the board of trustees. 452 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. The fund is to apply to universities, colleges, and technological schools without regard to race, sex, creed, or color. State and colonial institutions are not to he included, nor such institutions as are under the control of a sect or require trustees (or a majority thereof), officers, faculty, or students to belong to any specified sect or which impose any theological test. The names of the members of the board of trustees designated by Mr. Carnegie were printed in the Report of the Commissioner of Education for 1904. The first annual report of the officers of the board was made public in October, 1906. From this report the following extract is made as setting forth the general policy adopted for the distribu¬ tion of the fund. It seems desirable that there should be presented in this first report of the progress of the foundation some general statement of the ends which the trustees have sought to accomplish in carrying out the work imder the general rules which were adopted. From the beginning the trustees and the executive committee have sought to deal with this great responsibility from the standpoint of strengthening the profession of the teacher, and the questions which naturally first presented themselves were the following: (1) What is the value of a retiring allowance system to a teacher in the higher insti¬ tutions of learning? (2) How may this fund be so used as to promote that value and at the same time to strengthen the general interests of education? In answer to these two questions it may be said that the chief value of the retiring allowance to the teacher consists in removing the disquieting uncertainty which goes with a small income, thus leaving him free to devote himself heartily to the work of teaching. There are few situations in life more full of discomfort and of anxiety than that of the man who sees old age or illness approach , with but slender means to support himself and his family. The teacher is, furthermore, by the very nature of his occupa¬ tion and of his environment called upon to maintain a social standard very high in comparison with his pay. It has become increasingly evident of late years that the calling of the teacher, involving as it does this small salary and an uncomfortable risk in old age, was appealing in diminishing degree to that body of men whom any profes¬ sion seeks to attract. It is true that the real teacher finds in the joy of teaching his chief reward. The same thing is true of the highest class of men in any profession, but it is also true that as the rewards and honors of a profession increase it will become more attractive to men of ability, strength, and initiative. In other words, the chief value of the establishment of a system of retiring allowances to the teacher in the higher institutions consists in the lifting of this uncertainty regarding old age or disability, in the consequent lightening of the load of anxiety, and in the increasing attractive¬ ness of the professor’s life to an ambitious and intelligent man. All this tends to social dignity and stability. With regard to the second question, it is evident to the trustees that to better the profession of the teacher and to attract into it increasing numbers of strong men it is necessary that the retiring allowance should come as a matter of right, not as a charity. No ambitious and independent professor wishes to find himself in the position of accept¬ ing a charity or a favor, and the retiring allowance system simply as a charity has little to commend it. It would unquestionably relieve here and there distress of a most pathetic sort, but, like all other ill-considered charity, it would work harm in other directions. It is essential, in the opinion of the trustees, that the fund shall be so administered as to appeal to the professors in American and Canadian colleges from the standpoint of a right, not from that of charity, to the end that the teacher shall receive his retiring allowance on exactly the same basis as that upon which he receives his active salary, as a part of his academic compensation. It is upon these two fundamental principles that the trustees and the executive committee have sought to build; and their whole effort has had for its aim the estab¬ lishment in America, using that term in the widest sense, of the principle of the retiring allowance in institutions of higher learning, upon such a basis that it may come to the professor as a right, not a charity. When one comes to work out the details of such a plan, taking into account the con¬ ditions imposed by the founder as expressed in the charter of the foundation, it seems clear that it is desirable to confer such retiring allowances, so far as is possible, through the institutions themselves; in other words, to recognize institutions as promptly as may be, and, once having recognized them, to confer retiring allowances upon their professors through them in accordance with a fixed set of rules and upon a fixed plan. If the colleges and universities of the United States, Canada, and Newfoundland were UNIVERSITIES, COLLEGES, ETC. 453 comparable in academic grade, if they stood free of State and denominational control, this would be a comparatively simple matter. As it is one finds in the 700 colleges scattered over the North American continent every possible grade of academic develop¬ ment and every possible degree of State and denominational control; and it is the difficulties which lie in this situation which have made it, in the judgment of the executive committee, absolutely necessary to proceed slowly in the recognition of institutions. No institutions will suffer any loss by waiting a few months, or even a few years, for admission to the ‘‘accepted list;” and it can be readily understood by all that such recognition should be manifested only so soon as it is clearly and justly due. In the rules established by the trustees, therefore, the questions of educational standard and of denominational or State control have been provisionally dealt with, and along the following lines: EDUCATIONAL STANDARD. The terms college and university have, as yet, no fixed meaning on this continent. It is not uncommon to find flourishing high schools which bear one or the other of these titles. To recognize institutions of learning without some regard, to this fact would be to throw away whatsoever opportunity the foundation has for the exertion of educa¬ tional influence. The trustees have, therefore, adopted for the present an arbitrary definition of what constitutes a college, one framed very closely after that adopted in the revised ordi¬ nances of the State of New York. This definition is expressed in the rules of the foundation as follows: ‘ ‘An institution to be ranked as a college must have at least six professors giving their entire time to college and university work, a course of four full years in liberal arts and sciences, and should require for admission not less than the usual four years of academic or high school preparation, or its equivalent, in addition to the preacademic or grammar school studies.” In order to judge what constitutes “four years of academic or high school prepara¬ tion'5 the officers of the foundation have made use of a plan commonly adopted by college entrance examination boards. By this plan college entrance requirements are designated in terms of units, a unit being a course of five periods weekly through¬ out an academic year of the preparatory school. For the purposes of the foundation the unite in each branch of academic study have also been quantitatively defined, the aim being to assign values to the subjects in accordance with the time usually required to prepare adequately upon them for college entrance. Thus, plane geom¬ etry, which is usually studied five periods weekly throughout an academic year of the preparatory school, is estimated as one unit. In other words, the value of the unit is based upon the actual amount of work required and not upon the time specified for the preparation of the work. A difficulty, however, arises in estimating by this method the entrance require¬ ments of the various colleges and universities. The large majority of institutions accept the certificates of “approved55 preparatory schools and academies. In the course of these “approved55 schools it frequently happens that there is a marked dis¬ crepancy between the amount of work required and the time specified for the prepa¬ ration of the work, when judged by the definitions of the unite as adopted by the officers of the _ foundation. For example, plane geometry may be accepted as an entrance requirement by an institution, although that subject has been studied in the preparatory school for only two periods weekly throughout an academic year. In such cases the officers of the foundation will credit the institution with plane geom¬ etry solely upon the basis of time given to the preparation of the subject . Thus, plane geometry studied two periods weekly throughout an academic year would be counted as two-fifths of a unit and not as one unit. Or, if the time given to the preparation of the academic course is generally below the standard, the officers of the foundation reserve the right to consider such work as altogether unsatisfactory unless adequate explanation is offered. Fourteen unite constitute the minimum amount of preparation which may be inter¬ preted as “four years of academic or high school preparation.55 ACCEPTED INSTITUTIONS. The following-named institutions are mentioned in the first annual report of the board as accepted institutions in the United States. Amherst College . . . . . . Amherst, Mass. Beloit College . . . . _ _ _ Beloit, Wis. Carleton College . . Northfield, Minn. 454 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Case School of Applied Science. ; . Clark University . Clarkson (Thomas S.) School of Technology Colorado College . Columbia University . Cornell University . Dartmouth College . George Washington University . Hamilton College . Harvard University . Hobart College . Johns Hopkins University . Knox College . Iowa College . Lawrence University . Lehigh University . Leland Stanford University . Marietta College . Massachusetts Institute of Technology . Middlebury College . Mount Holyoke College . New York University . : . Oberlin College . Polytechnic Institute . Princeton University . . . Hadcliffe College . . Ripon College . Smith College . . . . . Stevens Institute of Technology . Trinity College . Tufts College . . Tulane University of Louisiana . Union College . . . University of Pennsylvania . University. of Rochester . University of Vermont . Vassar College . Wabash College . Washington University . Washington and Jefferson College . Wellesley College. . . . Wells College . _ Western Reserve University . Williams College . Worcester Polytechnic Institute . . . Western University of Pennsylvania . Yale University . .Cleveland, Ohio. .Worcester, Mass. .Potsdam, N. Y. .Colorado Springs, Colo. .New York City. .Ithaca, N. Y. .Hanover, N. H. .Washington, D. C. .Clinton, N. Y. .Cambridge, Mass. .Geneva, N. Y. .Baltimore, Md. .Galesburg, Ill. .Crinnell, Iowa. .Appleton, Wis. .South Bethlehem, Pa. .Stanford University, Cal. Marietta, Ohio. .Boston, Mass. .Middlebury, Yt. . South Hadley, Mass. .New York City. .Oberlin, Ohio. .Brooklyn, N. Y. Princeton, N. J. .Cambridge, Mass. .Ripon, Wis. .Northampton, Mass. .Hoboken, N. J. .Hartford, Conn. .Tufts College, Mass. .New Orleans, La. .Schenectady, N. Y. .Philadelphia, Pa. .Rochester, N. Y. .Burlington, Vt. Poughkeepsie, N. Y. .Crawfordsville, Ind. .St. Louis, Mo. .Washington, Pa. .Wellesley, Mass. Aurora, N. Y. .Cleveland, Ohio. Williamstown, Mass. Worcester, Mass. Pittsburg, Pa. New Haven, Conn. In Canada. Daikousie University McGill University. . . . Halifax, Nova Scotia. Montreal, Canada. UNIVERSITIES, COLLEGES, ETC, 455 Table 1. — Number of undergraduate and graduate, students in 'public universities , colleges, and schools of technology. State or Territory. Collegiate depart¬ ments. G raduate departments. Total number of un¬ dergraduate and graduate stu¬ dents Resident. Nonresident. Men. Women. Total. . Men. 3 £ Total. Men. § pc Total. i a Women. Total. United States.... 37,716 11,881 49,597 1,259 737 1,996 139 11 150 39,114 12,629 51,743 N. Atlantic Division. . . 5,481 159 5.640 20 6 26 4 2 6 5,505 167 5,672 S. Atlantic Division... 5, 701 355 6,056 105 5 110 12 0 12 5,818 3C0 6,178 S. Central Division _ 4.248 1,299 5, 547 76 57 133 43 0 43 4, 367 1,356 5,723 N. Central Division _ 17,812 7,387 25, 199 841 411 1,252 73 7 80 18,726 7,805 26, 531 Western Division . 4,474 2,681 7, 155 247 258 475 7 2 9 4,698 2,941 7,639 N. Atlantic Division: Maine . 429 32 461 3 3 6 4 2 6 436 37 473 New Hampshire. . . 134 9 143 2 0 2 0 0 0 138 9 145 Vermont . 275 77 352 2 0 2 0 0 0 277 77 354 Massachusetts . 242 4 246 7 0 7 0 0 0 249 4 253 ■Rhode Island . 54 11 65 0 0 0 0 0 0 54 11 65 Connecticut . 108 20 128 0 0 0 0 & 0 108 20 • 128 New York . 1,213 0 1,213 0 0 0 0 0. 0 1,213 0 1,213 New Jersey . 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Pennsylvania . 3,028 6 3,032 6 3 9 0 0 0 3,032 9 3,041 S. Atlantic Division: Delaware . 150 19 169 1 0 1 0 0 0 151 19 170 Maryland . 900 0 900 0 0 0 0 0 0 900 0 900 Dist.of Columbia . . 92 46 138 2 2 4 0 0 0 94 43 142 Virginia . 1,325 0 1,325 57 0 57 0 0 0 1,382 0 1,382 West Virginia . 516 260 776 0 0 0 0 0 0 516 260 776 North Carolina.... 930 7 937 22 0 22 11 0 11 963 7 970 South Carolina. 971 18 989 8 3 11 1 0 1 980 21 1,001 Georgia . 740 5 747 7 0 7 0 0 0 747 5 752 Florida . 77 0 77 8 0 8 0 0 0 85 0 85 S. Central Division: Kentucky . 443 100 543 3 1 4 24 0 24 470 101 571 Tennessee . 326 108 434 4 0 4 0 0 0 330 108 43S Alabama . 685 62 747 26 7 33 0 0 0 711 69 780 Mississinpi . 784 322 1,106 10 24 34 19 0 19 813 346 1, 159 Louisiana . 337 1 338 6 0 G 0 0 0 343 1 344 Texas . 1,026 391 1,417 14 £0 34 0 0 0 1,040 411 1.451 Arkansas.. ... 339 171 510 10 3 13 0 0 0 349 174 523 Oklahoma. . SOS 144 452 3 2 5 0 0 0 311 146 457 Indian Territory . . 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 N. Central Division: Ohio . 2,238 913 3,151 57 47 104 3 0 3 2,298 960 3,258 Indiana. 2,065 690 2,755 70 20 90 25 0 25 2, ICO 710 2,870 Illinois . 1,751 577 2,328 55 21 76 41 5 46 1.847 603 2,450 Michigan .... 2,697 793 3,490 SI 31 112 0 0 0 2,778 824 3,602 Wisconsin . 2,318 8S0 3,198 159 59 218 0 1 1 2,477 940 3,417 Minnesota. . 1,614 1,052 2,666 75 ' 35 110 0 0 0 1,689 1,087 2,776 Iowa . 1.489 546 2; 035 103 63 166 0 0 0 1,592 609 2, 201 Missouri . 1,025 351 1,376 88 28 116 0 0 0 1,113 379 1,492 North Dakota . 191 116 '307 11 1 12 0 0 0 202 117 319 South Dakota . 297 128 425 9 2 11 2 0 2 308 130 438 Nebraska . 828 705 .1,533 67 53 120 0 0 0 895 758 1,653 Kansas . 1,299 636 1,935 66 51 117 2 1 3 1,367 688 2,055 Western Division: Montana. . 209 111 320 0 1 1 0 0 0 209 112 321 Wyoming.. 23 42 65 5 2 7 0 0 0 28 4-4 72 Colorado . 725 315 1,040 15 19 34 0 0 0 740 334 1,074 New Mexico . so 31 HI 6 13 19 0 0 0 86 44 130 Arizona .... 40 19 59 1 1 2 2 0 2 43 20 63 Utah . 356 294 650 6 5 11 0 0 0 362 299 661 Nevada . 88 47 135 0 0 0 0 0 0 88 47 135 Idaho . 141 60 201 0 1 1 0 0 0 141 61 202 Washington 719 545 1,264 20 11 31 3 0 3 742 556 1,298 Oregon . 589 202 791 11 11 22 0 0 0 COO 213 813 California.. . . 1,504 1,015 2, 519 153 * 194 347 2 2 4 1,659 1,211 2,870 456 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Table 2. — Number of undergraduate and graduate students in private universities , colleges, and schools of technology. Collegiate depart- Graduate departments. Total number of un- -dergraduate and graduate stu- 1 dents. State or Territory. Resident. Nonresident. Men. 0 0 £ Total. 3 3 Women. £ Men. 1 _ Women. Total. i d ! S Women. Total. J U nited States . . . 54,725 36,616 91,341 4.038 1,592 5,630 628 119 747 '59, 391 38,327 97,718 N. Atlantic Division . . 20,909 10,205 37,114 2,258 750 3,008 390 84 474 129, 557 ill, 039 i 40, 593 S. Atlantic Division... 5, 451 7,026 12.477 398 131 529 28 1 29 5,877 ; 7,1.58 1 13.035 S. Central Division - 4, 397 6,297 10, 694 75 104 179 32 1 33 4.504 | 6,402 10.906 N. Central Division . . . 15, 476 11.492 26.968 1,021 528 1,549 174 31 205 16, 671 12,051 ! 28,722 Western Division . 2,492 1, 596 4,088 286 79 365 4 2 6 ; 2,782 ! 1; 677 4,459 N. Atlantic Division: Maine . G29 289 918 0 0 0 0 I 1 0 0 ! 629 289 i 918 New Hampshire. . . 1.006 0 1.006 19 0 19 11 0 11 i 1,036 0 i 1,036 Vermont . 215 53 268 0 0 0 0 0 0 215 53 i '268 Massachusetts . 6,181 4,378 10, 559 479 119 598 136 33 169 ! 6,796 4.520 11.326 Rhode Island . 649 196 845 50 31 81 11 0 11 j 710 227 937 Connecticut . 2,659 31 2,690 277 33 310 65 0 65 1 3.001 “64 3,065 New York . 7,684 3, 519 11.203 1,033 433 1,466 29 12 41 8. 746 3,964 12. 710 New Jersey . 2,251 0 2,251 108 0 108 0 0 0 2,359 0 2i 359 Pennsylvania . 5, 635 1.739 7, 374 292 134 426 138 39 177 6, 065 1,912 7,977 S. Atlantic Division: Delaware . 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Marvland . I 826 761 1,587 162 70 232 0 0 0 988 831 1,819 District of Colum- ’ bia . ' 476 243 719 188 17 205 0 0 1 0 j 664 260 924 Virginia . I 1,317 1,489 171 2.806 8 8 16 0 0 0 ! 1,325 1.497 2,822 West Virginia - 1 172 343 3 2 5 0 0 0 1 175 173 348 North Carolina . . . . 1,145 1,000 2,145 32 12 44 5 1 6 1 1,182 1.013 2,195 South Carolina . . . . ! 727 1.376 2. 103 2 I 10 12 22 0 22 ! 751 1.386 2.137 Georgia . 678 1,931 2,609 3 1 I2 15 1 0 1 | 682 1,943 2, 625 Florida . 110 55 165 0 0 0 0 0 0 ! 110 55 165 S. Central Division: Kentucky . | 726 1,023 1,749 7 8 15 5 | 0 5 | 738 1.031 1,769 Tennessee . 1,165 | 1,532 2,697 44 28 72 3 1 1 4 ! 1.212 1,561 2.773 Alabama . j 429 964 1,393 3 25 28 0 1 0 1 0 i 432 989 1,421 Mississippi . 1 369 I 1,198 1,567 1 6 7 4 i 0 1 4 | 374 1,204 1,578 Louisiana . 1 387 j I 303 690 10 1 1 32 42 13 ! 0 13 i 410 335 745 Texas . 962 j | 962 1,924 10 5 15 7 0 7 I 979 967 1.946 Arkansas . i 284 235 519 0 0 0 0 0 0 I 284 235 519 Oklahoma . | 61 60 121 0 0 0 0 0 0 61 60 121 Indian Territory, .i 14 | 20 34 0 0 0 0 0 0 14 20 34 N. Central Division: ] Ohio . j 3,317 2,092 5,409 63 22 85 4 0 4 3,384 2,114 5.498 Indiana . j 1.626 753 2,379 20 18 38 5 1 6 1, 651 772 2.423 Illinois . j 4; 206 1 3,756 7.962 795 456 1,251 54 8 62 5, 055 4,220 9.275 Michigan . ! 563 400 963 6 2 8 30 1 31 599 403 1.002 Wisconsin . 748 1 443 1,191 ! 0 4 4 2 0 2 750 | 447 1)197 Minnesota, . 595 407 1,002 2 1 3 17 9 26 ! 614 417 ! 1.031 I owa . 1,580 ; 1,324 2,904 17 15 32 28 7 35 I 1.625 ! 1,346 2,971 Missouri . 1,267 1.199 2,466 SO 9 89 11 1 12 1.358 1,209 2.567 North Dakota . 17 ' 30 ! 47 0 0 0 0 0 0 ! 17 30 47 South Dakota . 118 81 ; 199 0 0 0 0 I 0 0 ! 118 81 199 Nebraska . 467 254 ! 721 2 1 3 0 0 0 469 255 724 Kansas . | 972 753 1,725 36 0 36 23 4 27 1,031 757 | 1,788 Western Division: Montana . ! 0 0 0 0 - 0 i 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Wyoming . 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Colorado . 471 I ! 402 873 83 26 109 3 1 1 4 557 429 9S6 New Mexico . j 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 i 0 0 0 0 Arizona . 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Utah . 40 31 71 0 0 0 0 0 0 40 31 71 Nevada . ! 0 0 i 0 0 0 I 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Idaho . ! 0 0 I 0 0 0 ! 0 ! 0 0 0 0 0 0 Washington . j 286 107 I 393 22 2 24 1 1 2 309 no 419 Oregon . 135 101 236 1 1 ! 2 1 o i 0 0 136 102 238 California . 1 1,560 955 1 , 2, 515 180 50 j I 230 1 °l 0 0 1,740 1,005 2,745 UNIVERSITIES, COLLEGES, ETC. 457 Table 3. — Undergraduate students in universities , colleges, and technological schools, for men and for both sexes. Number of insti¬ tutions. Colleges for men. Colleges for both sexes. State or Territory. Institu- Under¬ graduate students. Institu¬ Undergraduate students. tions. tions. Men. Women, j Total. United States . 493 158 | 35,878 335 56,563 29,496 86,059 North Atlantic Division . 94 52 19,775 42 12, 615 3,783 16, 398 South Atlantic Division . 81 40 7,553 41 3,599 1,320 4,919 South Central Division . 76 20 2,973 56 5,672 2,724 8, 396 North Central Division . 197 37 4, 711 160 28, 577 17,530 46, 107 Western Division . 46 9 866 36 6, 100 4, 139 10,239 North Atlantic Division: j Maine . 4 1 281 3 777 321 1,098 New Hampshire . 3 2 J 1,006 1 134 9 143 Vermont . 3 1 134 2 356 130 486 Massachusetts . 13 8 4,458 o5 1,965 467 2, 432 Rhode Island . 2 0 0 2 703 207 910 Connecticut . 4 2 2,369 2 398 51 449 New York . 26 18 4,538 8 4, 359 i 1,747 6.106 New Jersev . 6 6 2,251 0 0 0 0 Pennsylvania . 33 14 4,738 19 3,923 j 851 4,774 South Atlantic Division: Delaware - . . . 2 1 118 1 32 19 51 ''■laryland . - . 12 8 1, 570 4 156 96 252 District of Columbia . 7 4 144 3 424 189 613 Virginia . 14 9 2,192 5 450 105 555 West Virginia . 4 1 6 3 682 352 1.034 North Carolina . 15 6 1,181 9 894 249 1.143 South Carolina . 11 4 1,107 7 591 77 668 Georgia . 1 12 5 1,128 7 290 178 468 Florida . 4 2 107 2 80 55 135 South Central Division: Kentuckv . 10 3 355 7 814 326 1,140 Tennessee . 20 4 239 16 1,252 658 1.910 Alabama . . . . . 6 3 299 3 815 73 '888 Mississippi . 6 2 765 4 388 102 490 Louisiana . 6 4 706 2 18 11 29 Texas . 15 4 609 11 1,379 979 2,358 Arkansas . 7 0 0 7 623 351 974 Oklahoma . 4 0 0 4 369 204 573 Indian Territory . 2 0 0 2 14 20 34 North Central Division: Ohio . 34 6 942 28 4,613 2,710 7,323 Indiana . 17 6 967 11 2,724 R443 4,167 Illinois . 31 7 1,024 24 4,933 4.108 9,041 Michigan . 11 2 320 9 2,940 1,193 1,221 4,133 Wisconsin . 10 2 235 8 2,831 4,052 Minnesota. . 9 2 158 7 2,051 1,459 3, 51C Iow'a . 26 3 260 23 2,809 1, 870 4.679 Missouri . 19 5 460 14 1,832 865 2; 697 North Dakota . 3 0 0 3 208 146 354 South Dakota . 7 1 92 6 323 209 532 Nebraska . 10 1 87 9 1.208 959 " 2, 167 Kansas . 20 2 166 18 2, 105 1,347 3, 452 Western Division: Montana . 3 1 61 2 148 111 259 Wyoming . 1 0 0 1 23 42 65 Colorado . 6 2 311 4 885 717 1.602 New Mexico . 3 1 25 2 55 31 86 Arizona . 1 0 0 1 40 19 59 Utah . 3 0 0 3 396 325 721 Nevada . 1 0 0 1 88 47 135 Idaho . . . . 1 0 0 1 141 60 201 Washington . 6 1 195 5 810 652 1 1,462 1,027 Oregon!! . . . 8 0 0 8 724 303 I California . 12 4 274 8 2,790 i 1,832 j ! 4,622 1 a Includes Clark University, which has no undergraduate department. 458 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906, Table 4. — Classification of universities, colleges , and technological schools, for men and for both sexes, according to number of undergraduate students. State or Territory. Institutions. Institutions having- Less than 10. 10 to 24. o o 1C CM o £ c& c& o i-O 100 to 149. 150 to 199. 200 to 249. 250 to 299. 300 to 399. 400 to 499. 500 to 599. 600 to 699. 700 to 799. Si 00 o o o 00 900 to 999. 1,000 to 1,199. 1,2Q0 to 1,499. 1,500 to 1,749. Over 1,750. j United States . 493 13 33 73 59 60 69 38 34 23 18 23 10 5 5 3 3 3 7 3 11 North Atlantic Division . 94 2 2 8 8 6 17 5 8 7 6 9 2 2 1 1 1 4 1 4 South Atlantic Division . 81 3 6 14 10 10 5 11 8 3 4 3 2 2 South Central Division . 76 2 8 12 8 9 16 2 5 5 4 3 1 North Central Division . 197 5 14 30 26 31 27 16 10 7 5 5 1 3 2 2 1 3 1 6 Western Division . 45 1 3 9 7 4 4 4 3; 1 2 2 2 1 1 1 North Atlantic Division: ! . Maine . 4 l , 1 1 1 New Hampshire . 3 1 i 1 ! 1 |... Vermont.! . 3 ... 2 l r. 13 2 1 1 1 1 1 4 1 i 1 Rhode Island . 2 1 ... 1 4 1 1 1 1 1 New York . 1 26 ... 3 3 i 6 2 1 2 3 1 r" i 1 1 New Jersey _ 6 1 1 1 1 1 r; i Pennsylvania . : 33 4 3 5 5 2 4 3 3 2 i 1 South Atlantic Division: Delaware . . . 2 1 1 Maryland . 12 2 1 3 5 1 District of Columbia 7 i 2 1 2 1 Virginia . 14 3 3 1 1 2 | 1 1 1 1 1 West Virginia _ : 4 1 1 1 1 | . North Carolina . 15 i" 2 2 3 1 1 1 2 1 1 South Carolina. . 11 2 2 1 3 2 1 Georgia . 12 1 1 3 1 if 1 2 2 Florida . 4 2 l i 1... South Central Division: Kentucky . 10 1 2 1 l l 1 2 1 Tennessee. . . . 20 3 3 3 l 8 : 1 1 i : Alabama. . 6 1 3 1 1 Mississippi . 6 1 i 1 1 1 1 Louisiana. . . 6 1 1 1 i 1 1 Texas _ 15 1 2 2 3 3 1 2 1 Arkansas . 7 4 i 1 1 Oklahoma . 4 1 l 1 1 Indian Territory . 2 2 North Central Division: Ohio . . 34 o 4 3 r. 7 4 1 2 1 1 1 2 i Indiana . 17 2 3 1 2 1 1 2 T 2 2 Illinois. 31 2 6 6 4 4 1 3 i 1 1 2 Michigan . 11 i 3 1 2 2 1 1 Wisconsin _ 10 2 2 1 2 2 1 Minnesota 9 1 1 1 1 2 2 1 Iowa . 26 2 3 2 1 4 2 1 2 1 1 1 Missouri _ 19 1 1 3 2 4 4 2 1 1 f North Dakota . . 3 1 1 1 . South Dakota, 7 i 1 1 2 2 Nebraska 10 3 1 3 i 1 ' 1 I Kansas 20 1 2 4 3 4: 1 1 1 1 1 1 : 1 Western Division: " I Montana . j 3 1 1 1 ! Wvoming. 1 1 Colorado 6 1 1 1 1 1 1 New Mexico. : 3 2 1 i Arizona. 1 1 Utah 3 1 1 1 1 .1 Nevada 1 1 | Idaho 1 1 H Washington 6 i 1 1 1 1 1 0 regon 8 2 3 1 1 1 1 California 12 l* 1 2 1 2 1 1 1 -;;l 1 1 1 1 i UNIVERSITIES, COLLEGES, ETC, 459 Tabus 5. -Classification of universities, colleges, and technological schools, for men and for both sexes, according to amount of endowment funds . Institutions having- State or Territory. United States . 493 127 N. Atlantic Division _ 94 I 20 S. Atlantic Division..... 81 28 S. Central Division . 76 N. Central Division . 197 j 34 Western Division . 45 I 15 N. Atlantic Division Maine New Hampshire Vermont . Massachusetts. Rhode Island. Connecticut New York. . New Jersey Pennsylvania. S. Atlantic Division Delaware . Maryland District of Columbia. Virginia West Virginia North Carolina, South Carolina Georgia Florida S. Central Division: Kentucky Tennessee Alabama Mississippi Louisiana Texas Arkan Oklahoma . ! 4 Indian Territory. . . . J 2 N. Central Division: Ohio . j 34 Indiana . ! 17 Illinois Michigan Wisconsin Minnesota lo Missouri North Dakota South Dakota Nebraska Kansas . Western Division Montana Wyoming Colorado' New Mexico Arizona Utah Nevada Idaho W ashington Oregon California 460 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906, Table C. — Professors and instructors in universities , colleges, and technological schools, for men and for both sexes. State or Territory. Num¬ ber of institu¬ tions. Preparatory departments. Collegiate departments. Professional departments. Total number (excluding duplicates). Men. Wom¬ en. Men. 1 Wom¬ en. Men. W om¬ en. Men. t Wom¬ en. United States . 493 2, 718 1,097 11,012 1,266 5,601 96 18,520 2,571 North Atlantic Division .... 94 552 101 3,701 j 1.305 ! 123 1,877 19 ! 6,077 274 South Atlantic Division _ 81 282 114 94 ! 515 - 1 : 2,041 220 South Central Division . 76 312 184 '942 | 149 ! 658 4 1, 737 357 North Ceutral Division . 197 1,286 574 4,017 | 724 : ! 2,097 68 ; 6,913 1.404 316 Western Division . 45 286 124 1,047 176 454 4 ! 1, 752 North Atlantic Division: 1 Maine . 4 7 1 102 ; S ! 57 ! 0 S 154 8 New Hampshire . 3 11 0 95 j 0 1 | 22 0 138 0 Vermont . 3 0 0 59 1 0 34 0 93 0 Massachusetts . 13 34 2 894 4 440 13 ; 1,363 15 Rhode Island . 2 7 4 96 1 9 0 0 96 9 Connecticut . 4 0 0 313 | 6 103 0 435 6 New York . 26 281 45 1,152 54 751 4 2, 237 147 New Jersey . 6 19 5 243 | 1 o 0 0 254 5 Pennsylvania . 33 193 44 747 42 470 2 1,307 84 South Atlantic Division: Delaware . 2 4 2 24 2 0 0 24 2 Maryland . 12 73 14 301 13 87 1 0 425 23 District of Columbia.... 7 37 4 152 3 281 1 521 21 Virginia . 14 28 10 241 4 42 0 308 14 West Virginia . 4 17 9 56 11 5 0 69 20 North Carolina . 15 37 14 229 18 58 0 296 31 South Carolina . 11 22 11 132 8 7 0 161 31 Georgia . 12 48 33 127 22 27 0 176 51 Florida . 4 16 17 43 13 8 0 61 27 South Central Division: Kentuckv . 10 46 34 110 24 115 0 278 80 Tennessee . 20 74 40 210 43 230 2 460 82 Alabama . 6 i 21 0 117 5 31 0 151 5 Mississippi . 6 32 18 89 3 7 0 126 21 Louisiana . 6 34 18 87 6 70 1 173 20 Texas . 15 56 31 ! 196 29 130 1 322 70 Arkansas . 7 28 15 66 12 41 0 118 33 Oklahoma . 4 14 9 60 12 34 0 102 27 Indian Territory . 2 7 19 7 15 0 0 7 19 North Central Division: Ohio . 34 189 73 628 112 275 1 1,071 224 Indiana . 17 87 18 372 42 159 2 574 60 Illinois . 31 266 120 803 117 410 18 1,445 273 Michigan . 11 39 17 325 39 150 12 505 80 Wisconsin . 10 59 14 373 40 15 0 411 52 Minnesota . ! 9 54 17 235 i 48 i 197 i 0 462 69 Iowa . i 26 151 106 407 126 245 11 621 234 Missouri . 19 146 70 i 282 31 259 I 1 684 106 North Dakota . ! 3 52 14 ! 53 9 ‘ 16 0 97 21 South Dakota . i 7 55 36 86 33 4 0 111 47 Nebraska . 10 69 40 169 53 210 2 422 86 Kansas . 20 119 49 284 74 157 21 510 152 Western Division: Montana . 3 11 11 47 11 0 0 48 16 Wyoming . 1 11 I 6 14 5 0 0 15 6 Colorado . 6 37 20 j 154 23 18 8 0 3C7 47 New Mexico . 3 10 7 32 11 0 0 34 14 Arizona . 1 4 4 17 1 0 0 21 5 Utah . 3 32 16 80 17 0 0 112 33 Nevada . 1 8 5 1 16 4 0 0 24 9 Idaho . 1 3 1 ! 18 4 0 0 21 5 Washington . 6 36 ! 12 144 24 8 0 195 37 Oregon . 8 21 18 i 98 25 66 0 185 45 California . 12 113 l 24 1 427 51 192 4 730 99 461 UNIVERSITIES, COLLEGES, ETC. Table 7. — Students in universities, colleges , and technological schools, for men and for both sexes. Preparatory Collegiate Graduate departments, j Professional State or Territory. departments. departments. Resident. Nonresident, j departments. Men. Wom¬ en. Men. Wom¬ en. Men. Wom¬ en. Men. W om¬ en. Men. : Wom¬ en. United States . 45, 756 19,318 92,441 29,496 5,297 1,947 767 130 33,239 901 North Atlantic Division . 9,323 1,460 32,390 3,783 2,278 570 394 86 10,032 249 South Atlantic Division . 4,856 2,331 3,826 11,152 1,320 503 24 40 1 3,834 59 South Central Division . 7,619 8,645 2,724 151 85 75 1 5,454 72 North Central Division . 19,440 9,180 33.288 17,530 1,862 931 247 38 12.460 458 Western Division . 4,518 2,521 6,966 4,139 503 337 11 4 M59 63 North Atlantic Division: | Maine . 21 0 1,058 321 3 3 4 2 183 0 New Hampshire . 95 0 1,140 9 21 0 11 0 65 0 Vermont . 0 0 490 130 2 0 0 0 I 169 0 Massachusetts . 544 9 6,423 467 486 24 136 S3 j 2,505 115 Rhode Island . 31 15 703 207 50 31 11 0 ! o 0 Connecticut . 0 0 2,767 51 277 33 65 0 481 0 New York . 5,773 485 8,897 1,747 1.033 421 29 12 4,079 97 New Jersey . 256 £8 2.251 0 '108 0 0 0 0 0 Pennsylvania . 2.603 913 8,661 851 298 58 138 39 2,550 37 South Atlantic Division: 1 Delaware . 37 45 150 19 1 0 0 0 0 0 Marvland . 745 229 1,726 96 162 0 0 0 389 32 District of Columbia ..... 507 60 568 189 190 19 0 0 | 1,866 26 Virginia . 548 221 2,642 105 65 0 0 0 477 0 West \irginia . 317 157 688 352 3 0 0 0 139 0 North Carolina . 846 591 2,075 249 54 1 16 1 ! 654 0 South Carolina . 711 272 1,698 77 ‘ 10 3 23 0 82 0 Georgia . 934 £)g4 1,418 178 10 1 1 0 184 1 Florida . 211 202 187 55 8 0 0 0 43 0 South Central Division: Kentucky . 1,181 695 1,169 326 10 1 29 0 1,095 9 Tennessee . 1,828 1,111 1.491 658 48 13 3 1 1,931 19 Alabama . 187 0 1,114 73 29 9 0 0 255 0 Mississippi . 1,079 268 1,153 102 11 ! o 23 0 90 0 Louisiana . 644 121 724 11 16 32 13 0 651 6 Texas . 1,343 774 1,988 979 24 25 7 0 1,114 31 Arkansas . 831 500 623 351 10 3 0 0 234 0 Oklahoma . 389 244 369 204 3 2 0 0 84 7 Indian Territory . 137 113 14 20 0 0 0 0 0 0 North Central Division: Ohio . 2,886 1,509 5,555 2,710 120 66 7 0 1.198 30 Indiana . 1.110 207 3,691 1.443 90 38 30 1 '891 24 Illinois. . . . 4.112 1,814 5,957 4,108 850 ! 477 95 13 3,628 143 Michigan . '630 245 3,260 1.193 87 33 so 1 1,546 51 Wisconsin . 790 151 3,066 1,221 159 63 2 1 166 1 Minnesota . 628 267 2,209 1,459 77 36 17 9 1,158 22 Iowa . 2,114 1,310 3.069 1.870 120 78 28 7 1,092 1,313 96 Missouri . 2,577 1,229 2' 292 865 168 32 11 1 4 North Dakota . 739 262 208 146 11 1 0 0 75 0 South Dakota . 735 479 415 209 9 2 n, 0 41 1 Nebraska . 1,234 590 j 1,295 959 69 54 0 0 762 47 Kansas . 1,885 1,117 2.271 1,347 102 51 25 5 580 39 Western Division: i Montana . 74 54 1 209 111 0 1 0 0 0 0 W'yoming . 69 95 23 42 5 2 0 0 0 0 Colorado . 720 427 1,196 717 98 45 3 1 340 13 New Mexico . 120 78 80 31 6 13 0 0 1 0 0 .Arizona . 89 74 40 19 1 1 2 0 0 0 Utah . . . | 723 575 ! 396 325 6 5 0 0 0 0 Nevada . 79 72 88 47 0 0 0 0 0 0 Idaho. . 67 41 141 60 1 . o 1 0 0 0 0 Washington . i 626 344 1,C05 652 42 13 4 1 112 10 Oregon . ! 376 308 724 303 12 12 0 0 226 13 Calif omia . 1,575 453 3,064 1,832 j 333 1 244 2 o 1 781 27 Table 8. — Students pursuing various courses in universities, colleges , and technological schools, for men and for both sexes. EDUCATION DEPORT, 1906. 1 to mm oi 8 3S 8 :: * Slisi 'a'1, ^ co coco Sa^iUgsg SS8g§ rH r-T Students in commercial course. •uouro^v 1 CO 72 126 1,024 1,993 248 •CONN • 8 31 512 126 0 32 •nap* s © Illsg .4“ j •ca.|o?>| g88f&88gg rH Students in pedagogy. •TTOUIO'A\ s 00 1,133 633 2,126 3,530 822 sr^srs t i 544 16 135 64 39 23 13 144 149 50 1, 113 414 24 155 34 •uojq; I 952 630 1,938 1,638 207 40 27 14 123 36 §3g 283£8gs!38 §§828 College stu¬ dents studying— •^89JO 16,043 4, 598 1,707 3,194 5, 627 917 -Ssiii£i« lil-l r-T r-T 4 •up,T3T: 31, 573 9, 573 3,958 5,914 10,309 1,819 ggaSSsils “^ISlIalS §1511 r— T of «- eo Students in undergraduate courses. '80I0UIUIO0 1,193 I2~!l «» j : \8% ° • ; j ; ; i j 8 j : :8 •Auio -UO09 ppqasnoH 1,730 25 2 524 932 247 : :33 : j ; ; • |S83 sags jg j j j 2 i : • ca ps :§ 00 32853£ i •£^c* • cc • j ; O 2=°| i : : \CS ! ;8 ^ -: i 0 • ! 0 • • r-H 8 1 rn j il ill O • • • • S j ::| ::gS|3B° j S*°g8Sg88^SS| ig fcSSSWS80*; •CO j ^ ! CO « °* :2 Sow §§SpSiap“”2§ S 10 • H Sg !§§§32||2PS : P^2 :«>53®®j|3Sg S33 alSSS;SS®^SS8fe co«^«««.o §11 S§3S |S||g8|PS2gg 0^000 ;P g-IlsslfiSllll Pis8g«s||| •OMcocTsM-eacoei' t-ToT r-T ,-T 05 11 llg 11 . J'Sg w : Ui jS § ;p£2^< 463 464 EDUCATION REPORT. 1906, Table 9. — Degrees conferred on men by universities , colleges, and technological schools for men and for both sexes. State or Territory. CO m pq Ph ►4 m d PQ w pq i B. E. E. J H pq Met. E. | B. Arch. | W) pq ! B. S. A. j .1 CO 2 pq's pq pq B. Paint, j .! ■§i P4 pq B. S. D. 1 .1 0 pq < d pq CO d pq B. Acc’s. < United States . 5f 835 3,921 764 132 47 51 3 89 3 ■ 5 23 96 5 8 1 24 8 1 25 2 48 2 North Atlantic Division. .. South Atlantic Division. . . 2,472 652 387 2,018 306 1,366 379 316 1,523 337 461 23 17 263 32 4 6 36 54 r 31 31 271 I3 4 7 '201 1 3 2oL.I 3 1 25 i 20| 5! 43" 21 26 ... 32 19 i 2 l’i 1 i I-- \l 2 21 1 _3 5 i p 9. North Central Division _ S3 II 13 9 North Atlantic Division: Maine . =: “r * 147 97 23 697 61 329 488 165 465 4 129 37 137 22 146 91 75 11 25 110 48 18 48 81 37 18 405 242 259 214 187 126 137 131 19 19 83 196 2 52 10 64 82 28 475 12 20 218 71 396 15 23 19 85 4 43 114 67 9 12 49 74 63 27 74 8 9 1 • I 1..! IT| \ r r New Hampshire . ' I i" 6 1 69 225 72 4 L 1 2 t.j 1" Rhode Island . 1“ 2 1 1 1 31 ,2 7 _ l27: . _ 1 1 4 I" 26 I..1 88 j i 4 1 1 1 ' 1 ■" i" South Atlantic Division: | 1 r 1 1 !.. !.. 1 District of Columbia... . Virginia . . i 1 !' i . ! I'" 1 West Virginia . 4 ! 1 i 16 1 North Carolina, . 9 3 10 V L. 31 1;: r South Carolina . i L 1 . i 1" Georgia . (■ 3 p 5 1 r Florida . . . . i 1:: South Central Division: Kentucky . I . 10 28 * i | 1 1 Tennessee . 3 i . 1 r .. Alabama . 1 * I Mississippi . 1 r Louisiana . 26 .... 1:; 1 Texas . 14 6 I Arkansas . 11 4 2 ;;; 1 A 1 * j r i" I 2 Oklahoma .• . 1 i" Indian Territory North Central Division: Ohio . 217 270 340 232 123 25 137 51 5 22 65 36 11 1 31 57 10 64 10 20 9 58 10 29 2 1 1 4 j 2 2 16 1 1 j Indiana . I Illinois . L 2 Michigan . . 1 1 Wisconsin. . . L 1 Minnesota . 1 i P i" 1" 28 Iowa . 26 19 i i 1" Missouri. . . . 2 1 r !.. r North Dakota 1 ... South Dakota . 2 1 °2 | ... Nebraska . r 1 3 2 Kansas . 1 1;. 3 ..1 Western Division: Montana . 1 L Wyoming _ i L 1 Colorado . New Mexico . . .. - 1 . " 1.. ■■ 1“ Arizona _ 5 22 11 12 20 37 187 1 1 r Utah . 16 3 8 49 34 131 1 I' r Nevada . 1 r Idaho . . 1 Washington i i Oregon . 1 53 I 5 13 .. California . p ;; *1 2 , r 1 "i UNIVERSITIES, COLLEGES, ETC, 465 Table 10. — Degrees conferred on men by universities, colleges, and technological schools for men and for both seres. State or Territory. a m a j d *4 « H d © j M. Acc's. a 5b S Si _ d j 1 ' . 3 United States . 1,034 163 1 23 363 ; 494 157 193 i— 4 _ ! m 1 15 ; 1 1 312 2 3 4 uh 2 North. Atlantic Division. . . . South Atlantic Division - 532 62 3 376 87 58 4 14 15 I 1 192' 2 I 2 00 9 1 21 1 21 1 . 4 40i. . 4 43:.. 53 14 28 17 6 2 30 ! 1 1 ‘3 1 4 316 63 25 65 72 54 75 j 4 66 67 . . L.'j'i 43 14 1 4' 1 8 3 56 l" 12'. North Atlantic Division: 3 2 r nfl r T 9 3 1 4 1 2 2 2 1 ii 139 14 r*6 4 i . 70 j j 14 O 2 3 5 I 1 1 73 3 1 .. | 15 27 1 2 117 3 137 i 256 ! 50 45 ! 4 j’i i 63 66 ] 29 76 | . f '* 109 20 60 .... : 33 I"! 13 l 10 I 25 South Atlantic Division: |... 1 |” ! ! Maryland . District of Columbia. . . . Virginia. 19 ... 32 11 1 4 1 2 I 2 "" A 26 2 13 5 2 l! : l2.-- West Virginia . 2! 9 6 North Carolina . 16j 1 1 i'" 4 1 South Carolina . ll! r ! 23 .. (rPorgia. . . _ 3 .... ::: r Florida . 2 1 .... 1 . South Central Division: Kpntneky T 6 1 1 ! 6 1 ; 1 Tennessee . 25: 1 1 2 1 . L. Alabama . . 3 6: 9 7 2i i 10 Mississippi . 2 2 Louisiana. . 2 1 1 Texas . 10 1 ... ... 17 1 4 18 Arkansas 3| 2 ... ... : 1 1 3 4 .. Oklahoma. . . 2 1 ... 1 Indian Territory . North Central Division: Ohio . ! 76j 3 2! 20 j 39 .... .... 1 11 ! 1 ! 1 !. j I 1 . 1 Indiana... . 30; 12 ... 12 7 : 1 Illinois . 50 13 is 2 9 20 35 . Michigan 40 14 | 42 8 .. Wisconsin . 31 3 i 2 2 2 2 9 Minnesota . 10 4 3 13 ! 7 28 ! 13 | 2 Iowa . 22! 4 ' 14 [ 5! Missouri . 23 6 ' 1 6 1 17 21 9 North Dakota . 1 i 2 1 .. 4 South Dakota . 4 5 '* ■■ i" Nebraska . 14 r: 5 Kansas. . 15 i 5 | 1 ! 3 .... 22 Western Division: Montana . | 1 8 1 Wyoming . . Colorado . . 23 41 6. . . New Mexico . .... 1 . Arizona . j . 1 Utah . .... Nevada . Idaho . Washington . 7 1 4 J g 1 3 7 Oregon . 1 ! 3 ' I i. California . 12 i 9 ; 1 ! ! I i j 3 1 ! 1 6|. . 1 I .1 ed 1906 — vol 1 - 30 466 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Table 11. — Degrees conferred on women by coeducational universities , colleges , and technological schools. State or Territory. « GO pq >4 GO D 3 © Ph d a GO 8 ►4 ^5 o A 1 . 1 fn *0 o O O • : : : : 4^ A, bo i 1- p 83* £2 : : i pa 5 T3 O 00 CJ bo p. 1 a § 3553 > gj00^ 2 ^ « CQ r-( | 1 7 less! o' i Isl §11 § 3 1 coV-T C3 03 s r j j 1000 ^ • » » • » o'2> 1 SS3SS o' HE 111 § 3 3 COr-T *T c2 3 1 OOO 00 a a | Vj O j | 1 71 o © Total number | (excluding du¬ plicates) . Ifl 8- gsssgs g§2 222 s S ^ d a 1 ^ccwcoio |gg S*-2 00 co 0 i . I ■S ro | -2§ .3 e fcC,3 GJ •„ I1* !j§ 3 1 §§S 222 22S d 1 § -J OO 00 C9 3 8 ia : 32-2 fl 1 i »o ms i 7 1111- r4wViW 818 sl”SS! sillags sgsgs a s if s t'- 82 3828553 22g|338 : :82 8 j Professors , and in¬ structors. u 1 18S8* oSSg^05 83882 8 c % o _ Num¬ ber of insti¬ tu¬ tions. a 2332^ NNO ^ CO 00 — 1 OMOOM'l'H MIMHOH 1 1 1 State. United States . North Atlantic Division . . . South Atlantic Division South Central Division . North Central Division . Western Division . North Atlantic Division: M nssnoh naot.t.u New York . Pennsylvania . South Atlantic Division: Maryland . Virginia . West Virginia . North Carolina . - South Carolina . Georgia . South Central Division: Kentucky . Tennessee . Alabama . Mississippi . Louisiana . Texas . Arkansas . Nprth Central Division: Ohio . Illinois _ Wisconsin . Missouri . Kansas _ Western Division: California . • _ UNIVERSITIES, COLLEGES, ETC. Table '22.— Degrees conferred by colleges for women — Division B. 475 State. M.E. L. or B. L. A. B.l | B.S. B. Mus. B. Paint. B. O. 1 A. M. : L. I. ! B'c] Ph. United States . 284 492 96 176 22 5 38 | 1 i 14 North Atlantic Division . 18 40 6 8 2 1 South Atlantic Division . 105 271 40 106 15 1 : 1 20 | 1 i 141 101 46 43 2 2 I 1 16 ! 14 North Central Division . 20 70 4 17 3 2 2 10 2 1 North Atlantic Division: Pennsylvania . 18 40 6 8 2 1 i South Atlantic Division: Maryland . 14 2 | 1 ! Virginia . _ . 35 26 7 18 1 1 6 1 West Virginia . _ . 3 6 5 2 North Carolina . 5 52 4 3 1 South Carolina . 26 63 10 8 2 i ] Georgia . 36 110 18 72 11 10 South Central Division: Kentucky . 13 38 5 14 2 12 i Tennessee . 34 16 11 12 1 2 ■ Alabama . 51 21 6 8 1 2 i 7 Mississippi . 25 16 15 6 : 7 Louisiana . . . 2 8 ! Texas . 16 4 1 1 Arkansas 2 4 2 North Central Division: Ohio . 2 25 1 ! Illinois . 16 1 Wisconsin . . 2 2 Missouri . 16 27 4 17 3 1 1 Western Division: California _ 10 2 Table 21. — Property of colleges for women — Division B. State. Libraries. Value of | Value of ] grounds and buildings. | Productive funds. * Volumes. Value. scientific apparatus. United States . 257,135 $312,108 S256, 454 813,430,169 $3,180,945 North Atlantic Division . 38,537 50,247 41,575 2,625,055 2,210,971 South Atlantic Division . 87,625 98,700 117, 575 4.879.500 240, 697 South Central Division . 68,039 78,260 37, 740 3; 122, 500 207,000 North Central Division . 55,184 74, 601 43,994 2,613.114 522,277 Western Division . 7,750 12, 300 15, 570 240,000 North Atlantic Division: Massachusetts . 8,140 11,000 - 22,000 1,012,908 1.921,621 New York . 10, 697 13,747 11,7.75 '722,047 65,350 Pennsylvania . . . 19,700 25,500 7,800 890,000 224,000 South Atlantic Division: Maryland . 14,000 17,000 10,000 1,020,000 40,000 Virginia 15, 600 17,000 29,200 631,000 10,000 West Virginia.. . . 1,950 3,000 1,100 85, 000 North Carolina . 14,275 15,300 42,900 911.000 91,000 South Carolina . 13,600 14.700 3,450 687,500 13, 510 Georgia . 2S, 200 29; 700 30,925 1,545,000 S6, 1S7 South Central Division: Kentucky . . . 13,100 16, S00 14,950 539,000 10,000 Tennessee . 14, 489 18, 000 11,050 447,500 Alabama . 11, 100 10, 775 5,800 853,000 13, 500 Mississippi . 14,000 17,385 2.890 793,000 156, 500 Louisiana . 4,750 4.800 650 130,000 27,000 Texas . 7 600 9 500 2,100 310, 000 Arkansas . 3. 000 LOOO 300 50,000 North Central Division: Ohio . 25,204 43,400 27,000 649,600 118,046 Illinois 3.500 3,500 6,000 370,000 3.500 Wisconsin . . . 6,743 5, 527 3,194 313, 514 176,231 Missouri . 19,737 20, 174 6,300 930, 0C0 184. 500 Kansas . . . 2,000 2,000 1,500 350, 000 4o;goo Western Division: California 7, 750 12,300 15,570 240,000 476 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906, Ta3LI3 22. — Income of colleges for women — Division B. State. Tuition and other fees. From pro¬ ductive funds. State appro¬ pria¬ tions. From other sources. Total. Benefac¬ tions. United States . 81,8.59,318 8122,697 881,650 8182,382 82,240,047 8448,357 North Atlantic Division . 306, 544 693, 428 522, 394 323, 752 13,200 74,641 11,903 12,040 24,113 50 32,214 38,715 : 39,860 | 71,593 413, 449 744,046 655,894 419, 458 13,200 196, 162 168,628 7,030 76,537 South Atlantic Division . South Central Division . 81,600 North Central Division . Western Division . North Atlantic Division: Massachusetts . 86,525 109,379 110, 640 84,000 143, 750 16,000 129,090 117,414 203, 174 92,300 129,500 85,450 138,520 20,500 46, 124 10,000 68,050 57,000 39,580 148,272 10,850 13, 200 71,501 2, 440 700 1,500 4,786 12,428 15,000 3,500 3,000 162,812 124, 297 126, 340 89,000 146, 750 16,000 134,890 129,662 227,744 97,700 1 137,000 91,900 ! 228,910 23,160 67.224 10,000 72,541 I 1 67,200 1 108, 118 158,749 12,850 13,200 1 1 . i, 682 194, 480 15,000 10,850 New York . 50 Pennsylvania . South Atlantic Division: Maryland . Virginia . . West Virginia . North Carolina . 3,800 748 ! 5,855 2,000 11,500 18,715 5,400 7,500 j 5,800 46,000 ! 20,050 76,728 South Carolina _ _ Georgia . South Central Division: Kentucky . Tennessee . 5,000 Alabama . 650 9,390 2,000 Mississippi . 81,000 600 1,830 Louisiana . 60 21, 100 Texas . Arkansas . 200 17,070 500 8,142 50,825 North Central Division: Ohio . 3, 183 200 8,430 10,300 2,000 1,308 10,000 60. 108 177 Illinois . Wisconsin . Missouri . Kansas . . Western Division: California . . . Table 23. — Institutions conferring A. B., B. S., Ph. B., and B. L. degrees. [Note. — X indicates that the degree is conferred.] Institution. A. B. B.S. Ph. B. ALABAMA. I B.L. ! _ Alabama Polytechnic Institute. Howard College . Southern University . Spring Hill College . University of Alabama . X X X X X X X X X University of Arizona. ARIZONA. ARKANSAS. Henderson College . Ouachita College . Arkansas College . Arkansas Cumberland College . Hendrix College . University of Arkansas . _ . Philander Smith College . X X X X X X X CALIFORNIA. University of California . Pomona College . Occidental College . St. Vincent College . University of Southern California.. Mills College . California College . Throop Polytechnic Institute . St. Ignatius Ccllesre . University of the Pacific . Santa Clara College . Leland Stanford Junior University St. Mary’s College . X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X a Associate of arts and associate of letters. UNIVERSITIES. COLLEGES, ETC, 477 Table 23. — Institutions conferring A. B., B. S., Ph. B., and B. L. degrees — Cont’d. Institution. A. B. 5.S. I Ph. B. B.L COLORADO. University of Colorado . Colorado College . College of the Sacred Heart. . . Colorado Agricultural College University of Denver . X CONNECTICUT. Trinity College . Wesleyan University . . Yale University . DELAWARE. State College for Colored Students Delaware College . . DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. X X X X George Washington University Gallaudet College . Georgetown University . Gonzaga College . Howard University . St. John’s College . Trinity College . X X X X X X X X X X X i X X j . X John G ■ Stetson University. University of Florida . St. Leo College . . . Rollins College . X X X X GEORGIA. University of Georgia . Atlanta Baptist College . Atianta-University . Georgia School of Technology . Morris Brown College . Bowdon College . North Georgia Agricultural College Mercer University . Emory College . Clark University . Nannie Lou Warthen Institute - Young Harris College . X X X X X X X X X X- X IDAHO. University of Idaho X ILLINOIS. Hedding College . Illinois Wesleyan University - St. Viateur’s College. . . Blackburn College . Carthage College . . . Armour Institute of Technology. St. Ignatius College . St. Stanislaus College . University of Chicago . James Millikin University . Eureka College . Northwestern University . Ewing College . Knox College . Lombard College . Greenville College . Illinois College . Lake Forest College . McKendree College . Lincoln College . Monmouth College . Northwestern College . Rockford College . St. Francis Solanus College . Augustana College . St. Joseph’s College . X X X X X X x X x x x I X x x ! x x x x x I X a On graduates from technical courses. b On graduates of the Sheffield Scientific School. X X X . X - ixxxxxxxxx X . xxxxxxx X . XX X x X I x X X X X X -x X XX X XX XXX XX X 1 478 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Table 23. — Institutions conferring A. B., B. S., Ph. B., and B. L. degrees — Cont’d. Shurtleff College . University of Illinois W estfield College .... Wheaton College .... Institution. A. B. B.S. Ph. B. B.L. Illinois— continued. X X X X X X X Indiana University . St. Joseph’s College . Wabash College . Concordia College . Franklin College . De Pauw University . Hanover College . Butler College . Purdue University . Union Christian College. . . . Moores Hill College . University of Notre Dame. Earlham College . St. Meinrad College . Rose Polytechnic Institute Taylor University . X X X X X X X X X X X X X X INDIAN TERRITORY. Indian University . Henry Kendall College X X IOWA. Iowa College of Agriculture and Mechanic Arts Coe College . Charles City College . Wartburg College . Amity College . Luther College . Des Moines College . Drake University . St. Joseph’s College . Parsons College . Upper Iowa University . Iowa College . . Lenox College . Simpson College . University of Iowa. . Graceland College . Palmer College . German College . Iowa Wesleyan University . Cornell College . Penn College . . . Central University..'. . Morningside College . Buena Vista College . Tabor College . Western College . X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X KANSAS. Midland College . St. Benedict’s College . Baker University . College of Emporia . Highland University . Campbell College . Kansas City University . University of Kansas . Kansas Christian College . Bethany College . Kansas State Agricultural College Ottawa University . St. Mary’s College . Kansas Wesleyan University . Cooper College . Washburn College . Fairmount College . Friends University . St. John’s Lutheran College . Southwest Kansas College . X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X UNIVERSITIES, COLLEGES, ETC. 479 Table 23. — Institutions conjuring *4. B., B. S., Ph. B., and B. L. degrees — Cont’d. Institution. KENTUCKY. Union College . : . Berea College . Central University of Kentucky . Georgetown College . Liberty College . Agricultural and Mechanical College of Kentucky. Kentucky University . Bethel College . . . . St. Mary's College . Kentucky Wesleyan College . LOUISIANA. Louisiana State University . Jefferson College . College of the Immaculate Conception . . . H. Sophie Newcomb Memorial College.. Leland University . . New Orleans University . Tulane University of Louisiana . Bowdoin College. . . . Bates College . University of Maine. Colby College . MARYLAND. St. John's College . . Johns Hopkins University . . Loyola College . . Morgan College . . Woman's College of Baltimore . Washington College . . Maryland Agricultural College . Rock Hill College . . St. Charles College . . Mount St. Mary's College . . New Windsor College . W estem Maryland College . MASSACHUSETTS. Amherst College . . Massachusetts Agricultural College _ Boston College . . Boston University . . Massachusetts Institute of Technology. Harvard University . .' . Radcliffe College . . Smith College . . Mount Holyoke College . American International College . Tufts College . Wellesley College . Williams College . Clark College . College of the Holy Cross . Worcester Polytechnic Institute . . MICHIGAN. Adrian College . Michigan Agricultural Colieg Albion College . Alma College . University of Michigan . Detroit College . . Hillsdale College . . Hope College . Michigan College of Mines . . . Kalamazoo College . Olivet College . MINNESOTA. St. John’s University _ Augsburg Seminary* .... University of Minnesota. Carleton College . St. Olaf College . A. B. B.S. X X X b X X X a Conferred on graduates of the Lawrence Scientific School. & For graduates in technical courses. Ph. B 480 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Table 23. — Institutions conferring A. B., B. S., Ph. B., and B. L. degrees — Cont’d. Institution. A.B. B.S. Ph. B. I B.L. Minnesota— continued. Hamline University . Macalester College . Gustavus Adolphus College Parker College . X X X X X X |. MISSISSIPPI. Mississippi Agricultural and Mechanical College Mississippi College . Rust University . Millsaps College . University of Mississippi . Alcom Agricultural and Mechanical College. . . . X X X X MISSOURI. Southwest Baptist College. Conception College . Missouri Wesleyan College. Christian University . Clarksburg College. . i . University of Missouri. . . . Central College . Westminster College . Pritchett College . La Grange College . William Jewell College _ Missouri Valley College. . . . Morrisville College . Park College . Christian Brothers College. St. Louis University . Washington University. . . Drury College . Tarkio College . Central Wesleyan College. . X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X ° X X X X X X X XX X x 6 X X X X x . . X X MONTANA. Montana College of Agriculture and Mechanic Arts University of Montana . NEBRASKA. Bellevue College . Cotner University . Union College . Doane College . Grand Island College . Hastings College . University of Nebraska . Creighton University . Nebraska Wesleyan University . York College . X X X X X X X X X X NEVADA. Nevada State U Diversity . X NEW HAMPSHIRE. New Hampshire College of Agriculture and Mechanic Arts . 1 . D artm o uth College . . . i X St. Anselm’s College . j X NEW JERSEY. St. Peter’s College . St. Benedict’s College . Rutgers College . • . Princeton University . Seton Hall College . X X X X X NEW MEXICO. University of New Mexico . ( X New Mexico College of Agriculture and Mechanic Arts . . j New Mexico School of Mines . ' X X X X X X X X X XX X XX X X 1 X ' X X XX XX a For graduates in technical courses. b In the school of engineering. UNIVERSITIES, COLLEGES, ETC. 481 Table 23. Institutions conferring A. B., B. S., Ph. B., and B. L. degrees — Cont’d. Institution. A. B. NEW YORK. Alfred University . St. Bona venture's College . . St. Stephen's Coliege . . . Wells Coliege . Adelphi College . . Polytechnic Institute of Brooklyn . St. Francis College . . St. J ohn's College (Brooklyn) . . Canisius College . St. Lawrence University . : . . . Hamilton College . Elmira College . . Hobart College . Colgate University . Cornell University . Barnard College . College of St. Francis Xavier . College of the City of New York . Columbia University . Manhattan College . New York University . . St . J ohn’ s College ( New Y ork ) . Niagara University . Clarkson School of Technology . Vassar College . University of Rochester . . Union College . . . Syracuse University . . . Rensselaer Polytechnic Institute . . X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X NORTH CAROLINA. St. Mary's College . . . University of North Carolina . Biddle University . Davidson College . . . Trinity College . . Elon College . Agricultural and Mechanical College for the Colored Race . Guilford College . ; Lenoir College . . L Catawba College . ! North Carolina College of Agriculture and Mechanic Arts . . Shaw University . Livingstone College . Wake Forest College . Weaverville College. . . . NORTH DAKOTA. North Dakota Agricultural College . Fargo College . State University and School of Mines of North Dakota OHIO. Buchtel College . Mount Union College . Ohio University . Baldwin University . German Wallace College . Cedarville College . St. Xavier College . University of Cincinnati . . Case School of Applied Science . St. Ignatius College . . W estern Reserve U Diversity . Capital University . Ohio State University . St. Mary’s Institute . Defiance College . . . Ohio Wesleyan University . . Findlay College . Kenyon College . Denison University . Hiram College . Lima College . . Marietta College . X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X B.S. Ph. B. B.L. 1 X . x ! . i . 1 . X X X i . ' ...... i i i i i .X X X X . X X I... . X X j X o X a X X X ... . 1 X 1 X i ■ X X X X X X X 1 1 X ' X X X . X 1 X i x ! X X i 1 . X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X x ! X X 1 X OX X X X X OX X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X ED 1906 - VOL 1 a For graduates in technical courses. -31 482 EDUCATION REPORT, 190G. Table 23.— Institutions conferring A. B., B. S., Ph. B., and B. L. degrees — Cont’d. Institution. IB. OHIO— continued. Franklin College . ( Muskingum College . I Oberlin College . ! Miami University . | Rio Grande College . Scio College . • . I Wittenberg College . I Heidelberg University . Otterbein University . West Lafayette Collego . . Wilmington College . University of Wooster . . . . Antioch College . X X X X X X X X X X X X X OKLAHOMA. University of Oklahoma . Oklahoma Agricultural and Mechanical College Kingfisher College . . Epworth University . OREGON. Albany College . Oregon State Agricultural College Dallas College . University of Oregon . Pacific University . McMinnville College . Pacific College . Philomath College . W illamette U ni versity . X X X X X X X X PENNSYLVANIA. Western University of Pennsylvania . Muhlenberg College . Lebanon Valley College . St. Vincent College . Beaver College . Geneva College . Moravian College . Bryn Mawr College . Dickinson College . Pennsylvania Military College . . . Uf sinus College . Lafayette College . Pennsylvania College . Grove City College . Havcrford College . Juniata College . Franklin and Marshall College . Bucknell University . Lincoln University . Allegheny College . Albright College . Westminster College . Central High School (Philadelphia) . La Salle College . Temple College . University of Pennsylvania . Holy Ghost College . Susquehanna University . Lehigh University . . . Pennsylvania State College . . Swarthmore College . Villanova Collego . . Washington and Jefferson College . . Waynesboro College . X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X RHODE ISLAND. Rhode Island Collego of Agriculture and Mechanic Arts . Brown University . X SOUTH CAROLINA. College of Charleston . X South Carolina Military Academy . . . . Clemson Agricultural College . I . o For graduates in engineering course. B.S. I Ph. B. B. L. X X _ X X X X . X X X X X X X X X X X X ! x • ! X 1 X 1 x X i 1 X X X X X X X i X X ! x XX 1 j X 1 XX X . xxxx X X xx I x xxxxxxxxxxxx 0 0 . J XXX XX XX X "x" ' UNIVERSITIES, COLLEGES, ETC. 483 Table 23.- -Institutions eonfening A. B.,B.S., Ph. B.,and B. L. degrees — Cont’d. Institution. A. B. south Carolina— continued. Presbyterian College of South Carolina Allen University . University of South Carolina . Erskine College . Funnan University. . . Newberry College . Claflin University . Wofford College . X X X X X X X X SOUTH DAKOTA. South Dakota Agricultural College . . Huron College . Dakota Wesleyan University . Redfield College . University of South Dakota . Yankton College . . . South Dakota State School of Mines X X X X X TENNESSEE. Grant University . ... King College . Southwestern Presbyterian University. . Hiwassee College. . . 1 . Southwestern Baptist University . . Carson and Newman College . . . Knoxville College . . . University of Tennessee . Cumberland University . Bethel College . Maryville College . Christian Brothers College . Milligan College . Fisk University . Vanderbilt University . Walden University . University of the South . Burritt College . . . Greeneville and Tusculum College . Washington College . TEXAS. St. Edward’s College . University of Texas . Agricultural and Mechanical College of Texas. Fort AVorth University . Polytechnic College . St. Mary’s University . Southwestern University . Burleson College . . . Texas Christian University . . Wiley University . Austin College . Baylor University . Paul Quinn College . Trinity University . X X X X x- X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X. X X X X X X X X X X X Brigham Young College . Agricultural College of Utah University of Utah . UTAH. X X VERMONT. University of Vermont . Middlebury College . . Norwich University . . X X X VIRGINIA. Randolph-Macon College . Virginia Agricultural and Mechanical College Bridgewater College . University of Virginia . Emory and Henry College . Fredericksburg College . Hampden-Sidney College . Washington and Lee University . Randolph-Macon Woman’s College . X X X X X X X X a For graduates in engineering school. B. S. Ph. B. B. L. X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X - ! x X X X X ! X i X X 1 . 1 i x- X X X . i i i X X X X I X X i x X X X ... X 1 x ■ X X X X X ! x i V* i X «x X X X | i X 1 .. .. X X 1 i X X X aX 484 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Table 23 .— Institutions conferring -1. B., B. S., Ph. B., and B. L. degrees — Cont’d. Institution. A. B. B. S. _ I Ph. B. B. L. Virginia — continued. X 1 x X X I X College of William and Mary . . X ! i X 1 X WASHINGTON. x x Universityof W ashington . ~ . . x “X Gonzaga College . . x University of Puget Sound . . - . x x x Whitworth College . x X Whitman College . X x x WEST VIRGINIA. Morris Harvey College . x X ' Bethany College . x x X West Virginia University . X bx WISCONSIN. Lawrence University . . x x X Beloit College . x X Mission House . x University of Wisconsin . x b X CX Milton College . x X x Concordia College . x Marquette College . . . . . . . x Ripon College . X Northwestern University . . . x Carroll College . x AVYOMING. University of Wyoming . x X a For graduates in engineering school. b For graduates in technical courses. c For graduates from the course for normal-school graduates. UNIVERSITIES, COLLEGES, ETC 485 Table 24. — Technical courses of study offered by universities, colleges, and schools of technology . [Note.— X indicates that the course is c Tiered.] P o ?g ^'Sb cs .3 O ti •C >3 f-t *P! ca o 3 3 3 h CD P x x X I Tulane University cf Louis¬ . l i iana . ' x x X x X MAINE. ! University of Maine . ! x X X X 1 X x X X MARYLAND. St. John’s College . x 1 Maryland Agricultural Col¬ lege . 1 x X X X MASSACHUSETTS. Massachusetts Agricultural College . . X x Massachusetts Institute of Technology . x x x X x x x x Harvard University . . . x x x x x x X x X Tufts College . x X x x Worcester Polytechnic In¬ 1 stitute . X X x X 1 1 MICHIGAN. Michigan Agricultural Col¬ i lege . X x x | x University of Michigan 1 x X X X X x X Michigan College of Mines. 1 1 X MINNESOTA. ! University of Minnesota _ X X X X X f X X x ! a Combined in one course. & Sugar course. UNIVERSITIES, COLLEGES, ETC. 487 Table 24. — Technical courses of study offered by universities, colleges, and schools of technology — Continued . Institution. Agriculture. | Architecture. b C {jfeb © .2 > o _ ; C 2 © 1 s c a a ; JTS>: ° 1 Electrical en¬ gineering. Irrigation en¬ gineering. ill ©•& o c S o Metallurgical | engineering. Mining engi¬ neering. Marine engi- necring. I Sanitary engi- | neering. Naval archi¬ tecture. | o o | Ilorticulturo. Textiio engi¬ neering. Railway engi¬ neering. GO o g © o 1 2 3 1 5 j 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 li 15 — 17 IS MISSISSIPPI. Mississippi Agricultural and X x «x ! x °x x x X x x Alcorn Agricultural “and X MISSOURI. - X X X | x x X X X | X x x x X X1 X X L. . MONTANA. \ . Montana College of Agricui- x x x X x V/ University of Montana . vx ■ j .... NEBRASKA. University of Nebraska . . ■ x X X X x x ! X x NEVADA. Nevada State University _ X X x X NEW HAMPSHIRE. New Hampshire College of Agriculture and Me¬ chanic Arts _ x X x [ Dartmouth College . ! x h" . .. NEW JERSEY. 1 Stevens Institute of Tech¬ nology . 1 x X Rutgers College . 1 x X x r 1 x Princeton University . 1 X .... X .... NEW MEXICO. New Mexico College of Ag¬ riculture and Mechanic Arts . x i v New Mexico School of Mines . X 1 ! X x NEW YORE. .... Alfred University. 1 X Polytechnic Institute of Brooklvn . X x x Cornell University . ! x j X r X X x i x ] x i X X College of the City of New Cork _ . .... i i Columbia University. . . i X j X X x X x x ix 1 X X x . Manhattan College _ ! x x New York University. . 1 X X X x Clarkson School of' Tech¬ nology . | lx X x 1 I x 1 i Union University. i X ! x Syracuse University . ! x 1 .... x 1 x ! 1 j Rensselaer Polytechnic Institute . 1 * X lx X 1 ! 1 } i i i I 1 a Combined in one course. 488 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Table 24. — Technical courses. of study offered by universities , colleges, and schools of technology — Continued. Institution. Agriculture. Architecture. Civil engineer¬ ing. Chemical en¬ gineering. Electrical en¬ gineering. 1 Irrigation en- 1 gineering. Mechanical engineering. Metallurgical engineering. Mining engi¬ neering. Marine engi¬ neering. Sanitary engi¬ neering. Naval archi¬ tecture. Forestry. Horticulture. Textile engi¬ neering. Railway engi¬ neering. Ceramics. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 Ill 12 13 1 5 10 17 18 I NORTH CAROLINA. University of North Car- X X 1 , | | North Carolina College of Agriculture and Me- X X X X X 1 .... X X X i I j X i NORTH DAKOTA. North Dakota Agricultural College . . University of North Dakota OHIO. ! i X X X X X 1 1 1 X X i X X X X "x X X 1 1 1 1 • . I X 1 X X X X X ....j I Case School of Applied X X X x Ohio State University . OKLAHOMA. Oklahoma Agricultural and Mechanical College . . . University of Oklahoma .... X X .... ®X “X 1 X .... .... x X X X . j OREGON. Oregon Agricultural College. University of Oregon . 1 X X X X X X X X X X !X 1 PENNSYLVANIA. Western University of Pennsylvania _ _ 1 X 1 . Pennsylvania Military Col¬ lege . 1 ’ ' Lafayette College _ ..... i x X | ! Grove City College X X j .... 1 Haverford College . 1 X 1 ... Bueknell University X X X X X X X . j._ . .... ).... Allegheny College . . 1 1 1 ' ..... University of Pennsylvania X X X X X X X X X X X X 1 1'"' (.... Lehigh University 1 x' x . X ... i 1.... Pennsylvania State College . Swarthmore College X' | I'"'. Washington and Jefferson College . . 1 1 ! RHODE ISLAND. Rhode Island College of Agriculture and Me¬ chanic Arts . X 1 X X X x V X X X .... i i Brown University. . . . X X X 1 ! . _ SOUTH CAROLINA. Clemson Agricultural Col¬ lege . . . . X 1 .... X 1 1 | 1 X University of South Car¬ olina . 1 SOUTH DAKOTA. South Dakota Agricultural College. . . x X I i I I X State School of Mines .... ! i 1 x University of South Dakota. I'"' 1 X 1;;;; X l---- 1 X 1 .... j.... a Combined in one course. UNIVERSITIES, COLLEGES, ETC, 489 Table 24. — Technical courses of study offered by universities , colleges, and schools of technology— Continued. Institution. TENNESSEE. | A ;s bb!° g'glg'g « - - "■> I u n> ej CJ : r-, a bps '~'bo m p o .5 ’p g > !§‘Sb!Ji'Sb to S s 6 Knoxville College . j X •i x University of Tennessee. Cumberland University . I _ j _ X Vanderbilt University . j _ : _ X University of the South .... _ j _ j X Washington College . i X . University of Texas . Agricultural and Mechan¬ ical College of Texas . I ! UTAH. College Agricultural Utah . Universitv of Utah VERMONT. University of Vermont. Norwich University. . VIRGINIA. Virginia Agricultural and Mechanical College . University of Virginia . Hampden-Sidney College . . . Washington and Lee Uni¬ versity . . Virginia' Military Institute . WASHINGTON. State College of Washing¬ ton (Agricultural College) University of Washington . WEST VIRGINIA. West Virginia University.. . WISCONSIN. University of Wisconsin. . . . WYOMING. University of Wyoming 8 be 3 fcc t c;'s « § e a?N;N 9 10 11 -I X Tx X ....| X X i X co £ 12 13 I be; v be! .5 I >--.5 16 s I & |_a_ 17 18 ... x X i X 490 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Table 25. — Statistics of universities, colleges , and 1 2 3 4 5 6 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 30 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 Location. Name. | Religious 1 or non¬ sectarian 1 control. Year of first open¬ ing. ! Professi instru Prepar¬ atory depart¬ ment. ars and ctors. . Collegi¬ ate depart¬ ment. 1 3 8 o ? 3 a 3 o 1 2 3 HI 5 G JU 8 ALABAMA. State . 1872 4 0 41 1 ! 0 Bapt . 1841 2 0 6 1 0 M. E. So.... 1859 4 0 7 0 R. C . 1892 8 0 21 0 R. C . 1830 3 0 13 0 State . 1831 0 0 24 ! 3 ARIZONA. Territory... 1891 4 4 17 | i ARKANSAS. Meth . 1890 4 2 4 I 2 . do. "... . Bapt . 1886 4 2 6 ! o Presb . 1872 4 1 5 i 0 Cumb. Presb. 1891 5 4 5 ! 3 Conway . Hendrix College . M. E. So.... 1884 2 0 6 1 0 Fayetteville . University of Arkansas. . . State . 1872 6 5 37 1 6 Little Rock. Philander Smith College M. E . 1877 3 1 3 | i CALIPOENIA. Berkeley . University of California. State . 1869 0 | 1 0 163 ; l Claremont . Pomona College. . Cong . 1888 17 4 Los Ungeles . Occidental College . . Presb . 1888 3 i 5 15 . do . 1 St. Vincent’s College. . R. C . 1865 25 i o 13 0 do. . University of Southern California.. M. E . 1880 14 1 10 20 13 Oakland . California College . Bapt . 1870 2 4 2 I 4 . do . St. Mary’s College... R. C . 1863 8 1 0 14 ! o Pasadena . Throop Polytechnic Institute . Nonsect.... 1891 12 1 6 i i San Francisco . St. Ignatius College . R. C . 1855 19 0 10 ' 0 San Jose . . . University of the Pacific M. E . 1851 7 4 1 2 Santa Clara . Santa Clara College . R. C . 1851 23 0 10 i o Stanford University Leland Stanford Junior University. Nonsect 1891 | 150 21 COLORADO. j Boulder . University of Colorado . State . 1877 6 11 4S 6 i Colorado Springs . . . Colorado College . Nonsect 1874 6 5 23 2 Denver . College of the Sacred Heart R. C . 1888 10 0 7 ! 0 Fort Collins . State Agricultural College . State . 1879 11 3 33 7 Golden . Colorado School of Mines. . . State . 1874 0 0 17 0 University Park. University of Denver M. E 1864 4 1 21 8 CONNECTICUT. ! Hartford . Trinity College . .* . Nonsect. . . . 1S24 ! o 0 23 0 j Middletown. Weslevan University . j M. E . . ! 1831 I o 0 34 2 New Haven . Yale University . i Nonseet.... ! 1701 1 0 0 ‘237 0 Storrs . Connecticut Agricultural College.... 1 State . 1881 19 4 j • DELAWARE. i j Dover . j State College for Colored Students . . | State . 1S92 4 2 4 2 j Newark . Delaware College . ! State. . 1834 0 0 20 j 0 ! DIST. OF COLUMBIA. ■ Washington . Catholic University of America . ! R. C . 1889 0 0 20 0 ' . do . Gallaudet College . Nation 1 1864 6 3 12 2 i . do . Georgetown University . ! R. c . i 1789 19 0 25 0 ' . do . George Washington University.... i Nonsect . . . ! 1821 71 0 ' . do . Gonzaga College* . R. C. .. 1 1821 2 0 0 i . do . j Howard University . ! Nation . ! 1867 3 1 7 1 . do . ! St. John’s College . i R. C . 1 1870 7 0 10 0 * Statistics of 1904-5. UNIVERSITIES, COLLEGES, ETC 491 technological schools jor men and for both sexes. Professors end instructors. Students. Graduate depart- Proies- Total Prepara- ment. Profes¬ Total sional number torv. Collegiate sional number depart- (excluding depart- department. Nonres depart¬ (excluding ments. duplicates). . ment. Resident. ident. ments. duplicates) . d d d d d d d d g a i g g I g g S 2 o 3 b O o <£> o o o © o o o a £ £ a £ £ £ a £ a > a £ 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 o 2 23 24 0 0 43 0 78 0 468 11 20 2 0 0 0 0 566 13 1 0 0 8 0 40 0 141 0 i 0 0 0 0 0 0 181 0 2 0 0 11 0 21 0 130 11 ! o 2 0 0 0 0 151 13 3 5 0 23 0 24 0 50 0 0 0 0 ! o 20 0 131 0 4 21 0 24 0 108 0 3 0 0 0 o 0 215 0 5 20 0 45 5 0 0 217 51 6 5 0 0 235 0 425 J 56 6 0 0 21 5 89 74 40 19 i 1 2 0 0 0 1 132 | 94 7 0 0 4 2 50 60 40 48 0 0 0 1 o 0 0 90 108 8 0 0 8 2 110 133 138 88 0 0 0 ! 0 0 0 248 221 9 0 0 5 1 55 42 27 16 0 0 0 0 0 0 82 58 10 0 0 5 4 70 60 19 13 0 0 0 j 0 0 0 89 73 11 0 0 8 0 145 17 40 4 0 0 0 o 0 0 185 21 12 40 0 S3 11 365 183 339 171 10 1 3 0 1 o 217 0 1,102 426 13 1 0 5 13 36 5 20 11 0 0 0 ! 0 17 0 320 298 14 53 ] 0 218 2 0 0 1 1,504 1.015 153 1 194 2 2 285 i 19 2, G07 1,331 15 0 0 19 8 59 92 72 138 0 2 0 0 0 i 0 142 254 16 0 I 0 18 10 88 136 72 64 1 0 0 0 0 0 161 200 17 0 i 0 28 0 195 0 40 0 0 0 0 o 0 0 335 0 18 134 4 177 34 112 104 107 78 7 1 0 o 341 7 618 399 19 0 0 2 4 24 20 4 5 0 0 0 ! o 0 0 28 25 20 0 0 22 0 270 0 79 0 0 0 0 ! o 0 0 449 0 21 0 0 17 11 195 64 20 3 0 0 0 ! o 0 0 238 117 22 0 0 29 0 286 0 66 0 0 0 •0 1 o 0 0 352 0 23 0 i 0 ! 12 ! 9 71 37 15 13 0 0 0 ! o 0 0 111 154 24 0 ! 0 33 | 0 275 0 89 0 1 0 0 i o 0 0 365 0 25 5 0] 155 21 996 516 71 47 0 0 155 1 1,222 564 26 63 o 1 111 18 241 263 306 279 13 19 0 0 I 115 4 G75 j j 572 27 0 0 29 6 86 | 42 231 215 3 4 3 ! i i ! 14 0 327 257 28 0 ! 0 17 0 175 ! 1 o 49 0 0 0 o i 0 0 0 224 i o 29 0 0 35 10 144 46 157 36 2 0 410 92 30 0 0 17 0 0 1 0 262 0 0 0 o ! i o 0 6 262 ! 0 31 125 o | 158 13 74 I 76 191 187 80 22 0 0 211 9 627 ! 494 32 0 0 23 0 i 0 o 162 0 2 0 1 0 0 0 165 0 33 0 0 34 2 1 0 ! o 290 31 17 0 0 I 0 0 0 307 31 34 103 0 359 0 0 0 2.207 0 258 33 64 o 481 1 1 0 3,122 86 | 35 0 0 19 4 108 20 0 0 o I 0 0 j 0 108 20 j 36 0 1 0 4 2 | 45 32 19 0 0 0 0 0 0 69 64 37 0 0 20 0 V 1 o 1 118 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 119 0 38 10 0 30 0 0 ! o 26 0 108 0 0 0 69 j 0 203 0 l 39 0 i 0 15 5 17 ii 46 30 2 2 0 0 0 ! 0 65 43 j 40 66 0 110 0 137 1 0 81 0 15 j 0 1 0 0 460 j 0 693 o i 41 151 0 269 0 332 143 65 I 17 1 0 0 951 10 1.348 170 ! 42 0 0 9 0 69 i 0 7 0 o i 0 0 0 o 1 0 127 0 1 43 54 ! 1 74 16 169 ! 49 | 46 16 o i 0 ' 0 0 386 > 16 706 ! 230 j 44 0 1 o 14 0 115 ! o l 30 ’ 0 0 1 ! o ! 0 0 o ; 0 145 ! o j 45 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906, 4<}9 Table 25. — Statistics of universities, colleges, and 46 47 48 49 .50 .51 •52 53 54 55 57 60 61 63 64 65 66 67 70 71 72 73 74 75 76 78 79 80 81 82 as 84 85 86 87 as 89 99 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 Location. Name. Religious j or non¬ sectarian | control. i Year of first open¬ ing. 4 Profess instru Prepar atory depart¬ ment. ors and ctors. Collegi¬ ate depart¬ ment. © a 5 1 d © a o - ; g d © 7 o r" 8 1 2 3 FLORIDA. 1 Do Land . John B. Stetson University . Bapt ..... 1887 9 j 13 14 3 State 1884 15 0 St. Leo . St. Leo College . R. C 18C0 2 i ° o Nonsect .... 1885 9 10 GEORGIA. State _ . 1800 o ! o ] .-7 o Bapt 1867 6 4 1 . do . Atlanta University . Nonsect.... 1869 4 j 8 5 5 .do . Georgia School of Technology . State . 1888 10 | o I 36 0 . do . Morris Brown College . T. . A. M. E . 1SS5 3 7 6 1 Nonsect 1857 o j 3 9 1 j Dahlonega . North Georgia Agricultural College. . State . 1872 11 1 3 11 3 Bapt, _ 1837 o 1 0 1 11 o i Oxford . Emory College . M. E. So.... 1SC6 2 1 o 12 0 j South Atlanta . Clark University* . M. E . 1870 9 3 ! 4 3 j W righ t. s ville . ; Nannie Lou Warihen Institute . M. E. . 1891 2 1 3 1 2 3 1 Young Harris . ! Young Harris College*... . M. E. So.... 1885 1 2 2 IDAHO. j 4 Moscow Universitv of Idaho. . Statp 1892 3 | i 1 13 4 ILLINOIS. Abingdon . ! Hedding College . M. E . 1853 7 1 3 5 Bloomington . 1 Illinois Wesleyan University . M. E. . 1851 j o 1 2 9 2 Bourbonnais . i St. Viateur’s College . R C . 1868 1 23 i 0 1 1 1 ."1 o 1 Carlinville . j Blackburn College . Presb 1859 1 1 6 1 I Carthage . 1 Carthage College . Luth 1872 8 4 7 o I Chicago . ! Armour Institute of Technology.... 1803 16 4 51 o .do . ' Lewis Institute . 1896 23 19 16 5 . do _ : . St. Ignatius College . R. C .. 1S69 I 23 j o jo 12 0 . do . 1 St. Stanislaus College . R C ! 1899 j ~6 o 13 0 . do . 1 University of Chicago . Ba.pt j 1882 j 12 1 o '9C6 99 Decatur . i James Millikin University . Cumb.Presb. 1 19C3 I 16 ! ii 1 is 7 Elmhurst . ■ Evangelical Proseminary . Ger. Evang. 1871 7 i 0 0 Eureka . 1 Eureka College . . . Christian. . . 1855 j 5 1 2 j 10 0 Evanston . i Northwestern University . M. E . 1855 25 23 1 52 2 Ewing . Ewing College . . . Bapt . 1867 | 9 4 i 6 3 Galesburg . Knox College . Nonsect _ 1857 3 1 12 3 . do . Lombard College . Nonsec t . . . . 1852 1 13 2 Greenville Greenville College *. . Free Meth . . ISC Q 2 5 2 Jacksonville . Illinois College . Presb. AO*'-' 1829 g 3 8 3 Lake Forest . Lake Forest College . i Presb. 1858 ! 12 17 17 Lebanon . McKendree College . M. E . 1828 3 o 8 0 Lincoln . Lincoln College . . Presb i860 5 4 4 Monmouth .. . Monmouth College . U. Presb _ ! 1 1856 2 10 4 Naperville . Northwestern College . Ev. Assn. . . 1861 5 i 3 13 1 Peru . St. Bede College . R. C . 1891 6 1 0 8 15 0 Quincy St. Francis Sclanus College . R C 1869 2 1 o 0 Rock Island . Augustana College . Luth . 1 1S69 7 I o lo 0 Upper Alton . ShurtlefT College . Bapt. . . 1827 4 i 4 6 3 Urbana . University of Illinois . ! State 1868 8 ! 3 log 33 Westfield . Westfield College . U. B 1861 2 4 2 4 Wheaton . Wheaton College . Cong. 1860 j 7 2 9 2 INDIANA. Bloomington . Indiana University . ‘ State 1824 0 0 1 70 ! 10 Crawfordsville . Wabash College . ' Nonsect .... 1832 ! 15 j 0 Collegeville . St. Joseph’s College' . R. C .. 1891 I 11 i 0 6 0 Fort Wayne . ! Concordia College . ! Luth . | 1839 ! 10 1 0 1 10 | 0 * Statistics of 1994-5. UNIVERSITIES, COLLEGES, ETC 493 technological schools for men and for both sexes — Continued. Professors end instructors. Students. Graduate depart- 1 Profes- Total Prepara- ment. Profes¬ Total sional number tory Collegiate 1 sional number depart- (excluding depart- department. ! Nonres-! depart¬ (excluding ments. duplicates.: . ment. Resident. ident. ments. duplicates) . g 5 3 G g s 1 s Men. o £ Men. £ S g C s o Men. 3 > 1 § 1 1 9 10 11 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 22 ! 23 | 24 3 0 26 16 146 154 64 38 0 0 0 I 0 30 0 S 240 192 ! 46 0 0 20 0 0 8 0 o i o ! ' 0 0 j 136 0 i 47 5 0 6 0 9 6 30 0 0 9 1 o j 0 13 0 i 52 0 i 48 0 0 9 11 56 48 16 17 0 0 0 o ! 0 0 | 112 98 49 5 0 32 0 0 0 360 0 j 7 0 1 o o! 41 0 j 408 0 j 50 3 0 15 8 136 0 21 0 j o ! 0 0 ! o ! 45 0 ! 202 0 51 0 0 6 11 83 164 35 11 ! ° 1 1 1 0 0 0 ! 119 i 221 j 52 0 0 38 0 182 0 318 0 : 0 0 o ! 0 0 0 j 498 0 ! 53 5 0 14 8 47 92 5 0 ! 0 ! 9 0 0 29 1 81 i 93 | 54 0 0 9 4 144 110 9 19 0 ! 0 o 1 0 0 0 ; 153 1 129 J 55 0 0 n 3 116 25 64 5 j o 1 0 0 j o 0 0 ISO | so j 56 14 0 22 0 0 0 186 0 1 0 0 I 0 69 0 ! 256 0 ! 57 0 0 16 0 44 0 245 0 2 0 i 0 0 0 S 0 ; 292 ; 0 58 0 ! o 13 6 45 35 17 i 15 0 0 0 0 i o ! o 62 ! 125 i 59 0 o 1 2 7 27 j 23 35 j 53 0 0 0 1 0 0 1 0 135 [ 196 I 60 0 1 0 1 5 4 110 j 105 125 75 o ! 0 0 ; 0 0 1 0 | 235 j 180 61 G 0 21 5 67 41 141 60 0 1 0 0 0 1 0 208 I 102 62 0 0 7 5 52 J « 32 | I o 0 0 1 0 ! 0 L . o | 83 75 63 9 0 i 27 10 51 I 19 68 46 ! 0 j 0 0 o 59 1 0 > 178 65 64 8 0 40 | 0 150 0 I 82 0 4 ! 1 0 5 o i 20 | 0 • 252 0 65 0 0 7 2 16 19 25 16 1 o 1 0 j 0 0 0 i 0 41 35 66 0 0 11 1 4 77 1 132 21 20 1 0 ; i 1 o 1 0 ! o 98 154 67 0 0 56 j 4 266 0 624 0 ; o ° 0 0 0 0 1 1.564 0 68 0 0 39 ! 24 553 j | 209 ! 155 123 ! 0 o 0 ! o 0 0 j '708 332 69 0 0 39 ! 0 545 j 0 85 0 1 28 ! 0 0 ! 0 0 0 ! 658 0 70 0 0 13 i 0 32 0 126 0 i 0 ! 0 0 0 0 0 ! 158 0 71 70 1 312 i 29 160 0 1.474 lO i ! 692 j 428 0 ! o 787 59 ! 2,785 i 2,454 72 0 0 24 i 12 212 i 113 100 137 t - 4 1 6 0 j 0 0 0 | 353 410 : 73 0 0 7 0 35 ! 0 70 0 ! o - 0 0 ! 0 I 0 j 0 112 0 1 74 2 0 15 2 61 ! 38 45 25 j 2 i o 1 1 0 41 1 2 160 97 75 141 0 I 266 | 35 712 ' 608 420 434 j- 40 16 3 j 0 ! 1.608 ! 28 2, 783 ! 1,080 ! 76 0 0 1 11 6 136 1 106 20 3 2 : i 23 d 0 ! o 181 | 110 : 77 0 0 17 13 29 27 105 110 ! o i 0 i o 0 i 0 178 382 ! 78 13 2 12 14 26 so ! . i 3 j 2 41 46 79 1 0 10 3 so 29 24 IS "o 6 "6" "o’ 5 1 126 137 80 0 o 8 3 58 16 65 47 ! o 0 0 ; 0 0 0 123 63 i si 0 0 29 1 19 60 116 109 69 1 1 i 0 0 0 ; 0 170 186 i 82 0 0 11 0 73 32 £0 7 i 0 0 1 0 ! o 0 i 0 103 39 | 83 0 0 7 ! u 20 22 21 19 1 0 1 1 0 0 : 0 102 174 ; 84 0 0 14 ! 9 42 43 112 111 0 0 ! o 0 0 : o ! 195 274 85 3 0 15 ! 5 118 24 85 I 36 1 5 2 i 9 6 37 ; o 335 115 ; 86 0 0 ! 14 : 0 112 0 1 41 0 0 0 ! 0 0 0 1 0 156 0 ! 87 0 0 1 17 1 0 14 0 78 0 i 15 0 ! o 0 0 j 0 ! 225 0 j 88 4 0 S3 7 115 34 69 28 1 1 I 0 ! 12 1 59 I 0 | 354 186 ! 89 4 3 8 6 ] 56 13 46 20 j 0 1 0 i 0 0 40 : 0 ! 112 75 90 168 14 359 j 49 i 242 85 j 1,751 i 577 55 21 | 41 5 979 1 51 ! 3.054 738 91 0 0 3 i 5 i 25 13 10 6 0 0 ! o 0 0 : 0 ! 37 37 ; 92 0 0 13 8 j 48 | 59 | 36 34 0 0 ! o j o 0 0 114 | 145 93 21 i 0 91 10 0 ! o 707 I 628 66 18 0 0 1 264 I 1 1 1,037 j 647 94 0 0 15 0 j 37 1 o 238 0 6 0 0 i 0 0 i 0 ; 28i i 0 95 0 0 17 0 1 121 i 0 48 0 0 ! o 0 j 0 0 0 1 169 0 96 0 i 0 10 0 ' 130 I 0 1 100 ; o 0 ! 0 0 . 0 i 0 ! o 230 0 97 494 EDUCATION REPOET, 190G. Table 25. — Statistics of universities, colleges, and Location. Name. Religious or non- sectarian control. Year of first open¬ ing. Profess instri Prepar¬ atory depart¬ ment. ors and ictors. Collegi¬ ate depart¬ ment. i a d a a a o d 03 a g a o jg- JL 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Kansas— continued. Sterling . U. Presb _ 1887 1 2 6 3 Topeka . Cong . 1865 8 6 15 8 Cong . 1892 7 4 8 1 Friends. . . . 1898 7 7 7 7 Winfield . St. John’s Lutheran College . Luth . 1893 4 0 4 0 . do . Southwest Kansas College^ . M. E . 1886 1 8 1 KENTUCKY. Barboursville . Union College . M. E . 1886 2 3 3 3 Nonsect .... 1855 15 17 15 7 Central University of Kentucky* _ Presb . 1822 6 1 6 13 0 Bapt . 1829 3 1 10 5 Bapt . 1875 2 4 2 3 State ... 1866 4 0 CO 4 of Kentucky. . do . Kentucky University . Christian . . . 1836 6 1 12 1 Russellville . Bethel College . . Bapt . 1854 3 0 5 0 St. Marys . . St. Mary’s College . R. C . 1821 4 o 8 0 Winchester . Kentucky Wesleyan College . M. E. So _ 1866 1 2 6 1 LOUISIANA. Baton Rouge . Louisiana State University . State . . . 1860 g 1 CO o Convent Jefferson College. .. . R. C. . 1864 6 0 14 o New Orleans.. College of the Immaculate Concep¬ R. C. 1847 13 0 6 o tion. do. . . Leland Universitv . . . Bapt. . 1870 g E 5 4 . do . New Orleans University _ M. E. . 1873 4 12 3 2 . do . Tulane University of Louisiana . Nonsect. . . . 1834 0 0 23 0 MAINE. Brunswick . Bowdoin College . Nonsect .... 1802 0 ' o 21 0 Lewiston . Bates College . Free Bapt . . 1863 0 ' 1 0 14 2 Orono University of Maine . ! State . . . 1868 .7 1 51 4 Waterville Colby College . Bapt. . 1818 0 o 16 2 MARYLAND. ! 1 Annapolis . St. John’s College . Nonsect 1789 3 0 10 0 do . United States Naval Academy . Nation . 1845 1C2 0 'Rn.lt.imortA Johns TTopkins University Nonsect 1876 0 o €3 0 . ..do . Loyola College . R. C _ 1852 9 0 15 0 . do . Morgan College . M. E . 1867 12 8 2 1 Chestei'town . Washington College . Nonsect _ 1783 10 1 13 1 College Park . Maryland Agricultural College . i State . 1859 2 o 23 0 Ellicott City Rock Hill College ... . 1 R. C . 1857 8 o 10 0 do St. Charles College 1 R. C . 1848 18 o 13 0 P.inmit.shnrp' Mount St. Mary’s College.. 1 R. C... 1808 9 o 9 0 New Windsor . New Windsor College . j Presb . 1843 2 3 3 Westminster . Western Maryland College . Meth. Prot. 1867 2 3 12 8 MASSACHUSETTS. Amherst . Amherst College . 1 Nonsect 1821 0 0 43 0 do . Massachusetts Agricultural College. . 1 State . 1867 0 0 32 0 Boston Boston College . i R. C . 1864 16 0 16 0 . do . Boston University . i M. E . I 1873 0 0 22 2 . . do . Massachusetts Institute of Technol¬ 1 . j 1865 246 2 ogy- 1 1 Cambridge . Harvard University . i Nonsect . . . . ! 1638 335 0 Springfield American International College . 1 Nonsect . . . . j 1885 ”6 * *2* 9 0 1 Tufts College . Tufts College . ; Univ . i 1854 0 0 1 44 0 * Statistics of 1904r-5. UNIVERSITIES, COLLEGES, ETC 407 technological schools for men and for both sexes — Continued. Professors and instructors. Students. Graduate depart- Profes- Total Prcpara- mfint. Profes¬ Total sional number tory Collegiate sional number depart- (excluding depart- department. 1 Nonres- depart¬ (excluding meats. duplicates;. inent. Resident. ident. ments. duplicates). g d d d d s S 2 a a a S B 3 c 3 o s O o o o 3 o ! £ o £ s £ s £ £ . £ £ § ^ 1 £ ? 0 10 ii 12 13 14 15 16 1 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 0 0 8 6 33 31 27 19 0 0 0 9 i 0 0 ! 85 102 153 77 13 79 20 99 49 121 124 1 0 0 0 1 129 6 i 362 323 154 0 0 17 5 101 113 47 45 0 0 0 o : 0 9 148 158 | 155 0 0 / 7 88 79 40 36 0 0 0 o ! 0 o 1 128 115 1 156 0 0 6 0 42 33 18 5 0 0 0 9 ! 0 9 63 40 157 0 0 16 6 91 30 36 22 j 0 0 0 0 0 0 217 154 j 158 0 0 5 9 30 14 5 - 7 0 0 9 9 ! 0 0 35 21 159 0 0 30 24 607 362 34 15 0 0 0 1 0 ! 0 0 : 641 377 1 160 7S 0 100 0 170 190 165 0 6 0 5 0 1 632 0 1 978 190 161 0 0 13 6 57 22 10S 93 0 0 9 I 0 ! 0 0 165 ! 115 162 0 0 3 10 37 60 6 30 0 0 0 ! 0 l 0 9 56 j 110 163 0 0 34 4 101 13 443 100 3 1 24 9 i 0 o j 571 I 114 164 37 j 0 67 19 53 9 153 1 48 0 0 9 9 463 9 i 1,068 ! 134 165 0 0 8 0 59 0 60 9 1 1 0 9 9 0 9 120 ! 0 166 0 ! 0 12 0 25 0 130 9 0 0 0 0 ! 0 o ! 155 I 0 167 0 1 0 6 2 42 25 65 33 0 0 0 | 9 o i 0 107 1 58 l 1 168 o 0 31 1 120 0 337 1 6 0 9 0 0 0 463 | 1 i 169 0 i 0 20 0 75 0 86 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 161 9 170 0 0 19 0 350 0 52 0 0 0 0 ! 0 9 0 402 0 171 1 3 ! 1 6 5 78 91 11 9 0 1 13 0 33 9 ! 124 138 172 9 0 16 14 21 30 7 1 0 1 o ! 9 55 2 ! 90 34 173 58. 1 0 81 0 0 0 231 0 10 30 0 0 566 4 i 815 88 174 37 0 54 0 0 0 281 0 0 0 0 9 82 0 333 j 0 175 6 0 10 2 0 0 223 173 0 I 9 0 1 0 19 9 242 173 | 176 14 0 I 65 4 21 0 429 32 3 i 3 4 2 82 1 0 553 58 177 0 0 I 16 2 0 0 125 116 0 ! 0 0 ! o | 0 0 125 116 178 0 0 13 0 53 0 157 0 0 0 i o 0 0 1 9 210 0 179 0 o 102 0 - 750 i 0 o o f 9 o o 0 750 0 180 83 0 173 0 9 9 ISO 0 162 0 i o 0 337 32 688 32 181 0 0 24 0 123 9 31 0 0 0 i 0 0 9 i 9 154 0 182 0 0 14 9 123 167 13 1 0 0 i 0 0 ! 0 9 136 168 183 0 0 10 i 1 34 17 40 4 0 0 i 0 -0 ! 9 9 85 65 184 0 0 22 0 32 9 150 0 0 0 9 0 0 1 0 [ 182 0 185 0 0 18 0 100 9 63 0 ! o 0 9 0 0 1 9 163 0 186 0 0 13 0 143 9 54 0 1 9 0 i o 0 I 9 9 200 0 187 4 0 18 0 75 1 9 175 0 I 0 0 i o 9 52 i 9 302 0 i 188 0 o 3 5 27 1 22 7 4 1 9 0 ! 9 0 0 1 9 34 26 ! 1S9 0 0 12 8 1 32 23 87 87 0 0 9 1 o 0 9 | 119 110 190 0 I 0 43 0 0 0 455 0 0 0 3 0 0 0 1 458 0 191 0 0 32 0 0 0 242 4 7 0 0 9 0 0 249 4 192 0 1 0 27 0 247 9 123 ! o 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 ! 370 ! o 1S3 80 ! 4 144 6 *o 9 176 337 0 0 70 1 33 j 560 52 1 1,014 ! 337 1S4 0 1 0 j 246 2 1, 414 26 12 1 13 j o i o | 0 I 1.430 27 195 210 1 0 t 554 0 2,442 0 378 o 16 o 1.127 ; i 0 ! 3.945 0 196 0 ! o i 9 2 78 i 9 6 3 I 9 0 9 9 0 i 9 84 1 12 197 132 i 9 1 143 5 0 1 0 369 97 1 7 0 1 o 1 0 i 818 ! 63 ! 1.116 | 156 198 498 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906, Tablk 25. — Statistics of universities , colleges , and! Location. Name. Religious or non¬ sectarian control. Year of first open¬ ing. Profess instru Prepar¬ atory depart¬ ment. ors and ctors. Collegi¬ ate depart¬ ment. d ® S d £ o K" d ® Women. 1 2 3 4 5 G 7 8 MASSACHUSETTS— continued. 199 Nonsect 1793 0 0 48 0 200 N onsect .... 1889 0 0 18 0 201 . do . Collegiate Department of Clark Uni- Nonsect 1902 0 0 22 0 versity. 202 R. C . 1843 13 0 19 0 203 1808 40 o MICHIGAN. ' 204 Moth. Prot. 1859 7 7 7 7 205 Michigan State Agricultural College. . State . 1857 65 16 200 M. E . 1843 4 2 12 1 207 Presb . 1887 2 3 7 3 203 University of Michigan . . . . State . 1841 0 0 146 5 209 Detroit College _ T . . . R. C . 1877 7 0 6 0 210 Hillsdale. . . Hillsdale College. . . . Free Bapt . . 1855 3 1 7 1 i 211 Holland . Hope College. . . . Reformed.. . 1866 13 1 15 1 212 ! Il ought on . Michigan College of Mines . State . 1886 0 0 38 0 213 Kalamazoo _ Kalamazoo College . Bapt . . 1855 0 1 10 1 214 Olivet . Olivet College . . . Cong . 1859 3 2 12 4 MINNESOTA. 215 College ville . St. John’s University . R. C . 1857 7 0 19 0 21G Minneapolis . Augsburg Seminary . Luth . 1869 8 0 8 0 217 . ..do . University of Minnesota . State . 1868 146 34 218 North-field . Carleton College . . . Cong . 1867 14 5 219 .do . . St. Olaf College . Luth . 1874 9 1 14 1 220 St. Paul . Hamline University . M. E . 1854 10 4 12 0 221 . do . Macal ester College . Presb . 1885 7 3 9 4 222 St. Peter. . . Gustavus Adolphus College . . . Luth . 1862 9 2 10 1 223 Winnebago City. . . . Parker College . . Free Bapt. . 1888 4 7 3 3 MISSISSIPPI. 224 Agricultural Col¬ Mississippi Agricultural and Me¬ State . 1880 6 0 37 0 lege. chanical College. 225 Alcorn. . A.lcorn Agricultural and Mechanical State. . . ! 1871 11 4 5 0 College. 226 Clinton . Mississippi College* . _ Bapt . 1827 2 0 7 0 227 Ilolly Springs . Rust University . M. E . 1867 11 14 3 2 228 Jackson . Millsans College . M. E. So.... 1892 2 0 9 0 229 University . University of Mississippi . State . 1848 28 1 MISSOURI. 230 Cameron . Missouri Wesleyan College . ! M. E . 1887 3 3 5 2 231 Canton . Christian University . Christian _ 1853 10 3 232 Cla.rksbnrg Clarksburg Coliege. 1 Bapt . 1878 2 2 2 0 233 Columbia . University of Missouri. . State 1841 82 7 234 Conception . Conception College . . It. C . 1883 8 0 8 0 235 Fayette . Centra! College . 1 M. E. So.... 1857 3 0 9 0 236 Fulton . Westminster College . i Presb . 1853 9 1 11 0 237 ! Glasgow . Pritchett College. ~ . . . Nonseet. . . . 1866 2 4 2 233 ! T.n, Grange 1858 7 7 233 Liberty . William Jewell College . Bapt . 1849 10 0 17 0 240 | Marshall. Missouri Valley College* . . . Cumh. Presb. 1889 13 2 13 2 241 : Morrisvfile . Morrisviile College . M. E. So.... 1872 2 3 5 0 242 I Parkville . Park College . Presb . 1875 3 4 14 0 243 St. Louis . Christian Brothers College . R. C . 1851 17 0 13 0 244 ; . do . St. Louis University* . It. C . 1829 30 0 13 0 245 j . do . Washington University . Nonsect 1859 28 38 43 240 i Springfield . Drury Coliege . Cong.. 1873 4 6 12 3 247 Tarkio . . Tarkio College . 1 U. Presb.. . . 1883 7 6 248 I Vv'arrenton . 1864 5 1 10 2 * Statistics of 1904-5. 499 UNIVERSITIES, COLLEGES, ETC. technological schools for men and for both sexes — Continued. Professors and instructors. Profes- siomrl depart¬ ments. Total number (excluding duplicates). Prepara¬ tory depart¬ ment. Collegiate department. Graduate mer Resident. depart- lt. j Nonres¬ ident. Profes¬ sional depart¬ ments. Total number (excluding duplicates) . Men. Women. Men. Women. Mon. o B o > Men. Women. Men. Women. | Men. | Women. Men. Women. Men. Women. 9 IO 1 1 12 13 14 15 16 17 IS I19! 20 21 22 23 24 0 0 48 0 0 0 443 0 i 5 0 34 : i 0 0 0 482 0 0 0 18 0 0 0 0 0 77 1 i l 23 0 0 0 0 77 23 0 0 22 0 0 0 65 0 j 0 0 0 0 0 0 j . 65 0 0 0 37 0 219 0 250 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 469 0 o 0 40 0 438 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 ! 438 0 9 8 45 20 32 13 1 3 i 9 2 30 1 i 0 0 114 39 0 0 65 16 110 24 497 137 3 0 0 0 0 0 789 161 0 0 16 9 59 30 137 83 0 0 0 0 0 0 272 211 0 0 14 9 46 14 43 30 ' 0 : 0 0 0 o 0 122 123 134 4 256 9 0 0 1.9C6 656 <78: 31 0 0 1,518 44 3, 457 723 0 0 13 0 169 0 86 0 o 1 o 0 0 0 0 255 0 3 0 15 5 34 36 43 79 i 0 0 0 0 10 7 117 260 4 0 18 4 110 63 66 19 0 0 0 0 18 0 219 91 0 0 1 38 0 0 0 234 0 0 0 1 0 0 1 0 0 234 0 0 0 10 2 25 !0 105 86 . o 0 0 0 0 0 130 96 0 1 o ! 15 6 45 55 82 100 0 0 0 0 0 0 132 157 9 1 0 25 0 60 ! o 114 0 0 0 i 0 0 30 0 315 0 3 0 "s ! 0 94 ° 44' I 0 i 9 0 0 0 18 0 156 0 143 0 289 34 1,614 i 1,052 i 75 35 o 0 ! 948 16 2,699 1,251 0 0 15 ■7 7 15 92 189 0 1 7 6 ! 0 0 112 234 0 0 17 5 191 60 108 25 1 0 1 0 0 0 306 136 42 0 56 4 68 48 142 125 0 0 9 3 156 6 375 182 0 0 14 6 55 51 46 36 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 110 94 0 0 23 6 102 59 42 19 1 0 ! 9 0 0 i 0 248 119 0 ■ 0 5 7 51 34 7 1 13 ! 0 0 0 0 0 ! o 58 47 0 0 43 0 298 0 517 i ■ 3 6 0 1 0 0 0 ! o »| 3 0 0 18 4 352 85 67 25 0 0 0 0 0 0 «9 110 0 0 9 0 128 2 248 1 1 0 4 0 0 o 381 3 0 0 14 i 16 213 179 5 3 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 218 1S2 3 0 12 0 88 2 116 10 0 0 0 0 12 ! o 216 12 4 0 32 1 200 60 4 0 19 0 78 1 '0 £01 60 0 1 0 6 ! 3 32 25 19 17 0 0 0 0 0 0 80 S2 3 0 11 3 30 ! 14 61 26 5 1 1 1 35 2 135 68 0 0 4 2 37 35 2 6 0 0 0 0 0 0 39 41 34 1 122 4 1,025 351 88 28 0 0 329 0 «1, 442 379 0 0 18 i o 91 0 22 0 0 ! o 0 0 0 0 113 0 0 0 12 0 88 1 68 7 0 i o 0 0 0 0 156 8 0 0 11 1 92 0 81 1 0 o 0 0 0 0 173 1 0 0 3 1 6 52 68 26 24 0 0 0 0 1 o 0 78 92 0 0 7 1 7 65 CO 65 60 0 ! 0 27 0 207 0 174 0 0 ■ 0 10 0 0 0 391 0 0 0 13 2 73 52 63 47 0 ! o 0 9 i 0 0 138 99 0 0 8 ! 4 120 105 22 18 0 i 0 0 0 0 0 142 123 0 i 0 18 7 155 | 129 93 89 0 i 0 0 0 0 ! 0 260 238 0 0 30 0 425 0 135 0 0 1 0 0 ■0 0 0 560 0 104 0 156 0 SS6 o 48 0 64 ; o 0 0 481 | 0 689 0 114 0 192 43 584 479 238 78 9 I 3 0 o I 425 | 0 1.256 560 0 0 14 8 96 238 54 70 0 ! o 0 0 o i 0 150 308 0 ! 0 14 12 39 43 j 41 56 0 o 0 0 0 I 0 154 219 4 • 0 18 1 4 60 ! 40 1 1 55 i 1 15 1 2 1 0 0 1 0 • 43 1 2 1 200 112 ® Includes the 215 students in the School of Alines, Holla, Mo. 129 200 201 202 203 204 205 206 207 208 209 210 211 212 213 214 215 216 217 21S 219 220 221 222 223 224 225 226 227 228 229 220 231 232 234 235 226 237 238 239 240 241 242 243 244 245 246 247 248 500 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906, Table 25. — Statistics of universities , colleges , and Location. 1 Name. Religious or non¬ sectarian control. Year of first open¬ ing. Profess instrui Prepar¬ atory depart¬ ment. ors and etors. Collegi¬ ate depart¬ ment. Women. | Men. Women. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 MONTAKA. State . 1893 G 6 21 g State . 1SC0 10 o 251 State 1895 g g 16 3 NEBRASKA. Presb . 1883 1 9 6 10 1 5 Christian _ 1889 10 10 XU 10 1 10 7th D. Adv. . IS91 | 2 8 i i -MJ 1 1 Cone- 1872 ! 11 3 10 3 Bapt . 1892 6 3 9 1 Presh . 1882 7 3 3 State . 1869 I 88 26 R. C . 1879 U o 11 o M E . 1888 6 7 13 261 U. B . . 1890 4 3 0 3 NEVADA. 262 I Reno . Nevada, State University . State . 1886 8 g 16 4 NEW HAMPSHIRE. 1 263 Durham . New Hampshire College of Agricul¬ State . 1867 0 0 24 o ture and Mechanic Arts. 264 Hanover . Dartmouth College . . 1769 0 0 63 o 265 Manchester . St. Anselm’s College . i R. C . 1893 11 0 8 0 NEW JERSEY. i 266 Hoboken . Stevens Institute of Technology. . . . 1871 o 0 28 o 267 Jersey City . St. Peter’s College* . R. C . 1878 4 o 6 o 268 Newark St. Benedict’s College . R. C . 1868 6 0 11 o 269 New Brunswick...;. Rutgers College . Reformed... 1766 6 5 30 0 270 Princeton Princeton U niversity . Nonsect. 1746 0 o 153 o 271 South Orange . Seton Hall College . R. C . 1856 3 0 15 0 NEW MEXICO. 272 Agricultural College . New Mexico College of Agriculture Territory... 1891 1 3 19 7 and Mechanic Arts. 273 \ Ihnqnerqne. . University of New Mexico . i Territory . . . 1892 8 4 8 4 274 Socorro . i New Mexico School of Mines . Territory... 1893 1 0 5 0 NEW YORK. 275 Alfred . Alfred University . N onsect .... 1836 4 4 16 4 276 Allegany . . . St Bonaventure’s College . R. C . 1859 6 0 6 1 0 277 Annandale . St. Stephen’s College . P. E . 18C0 0 0 9 o 278 Brooklyn . Adelphi C ollege . Nonsect . . . . 1896 16 £6 23 11 270 . do . Polytechnic Institute of Brooklyn.. Nonsect. . . . 1854 25 5 19 0 280 . do . St. Francis College . R. C . 1859 15 0 10 o 281 .do . St. John’s College . R. C 1870 17 0- 12 o 282 Buffalo . Canisius College . R. C . 1870 24 0 17 o 2S3 Canton . St. Lawrence University . . Univ . 1858 o 0 8 1 284 Clinton . Hamilton College . Nonsect 1812 0 0 19 o 285 Geneva . Hobart College . P. E. . 1822 o 0 17 o 286 Hamilton . Colgate University . Nonsect 1819 0 22 o 287 Ithaca . Cornell University . Nonsect 1868 0 0 330 5 288 New York . College of St. Francis Xavier . R. C _ 1847 20 0 11 0 289 . do . College of the City cf New York.. . City 1C49 105 0 70 0 290 . do . Columbia University . Ncnsect. . . . 1754 ! o 0 226 15 291 . do . Manhattan College . R. C . 1863 9 0 15 0 292 . do . New York University . . Nonsect 1822 1 0 0 41 0 293 . do . St. John’s College . R.C . '... 1841 i 26 0 22 0 * Statistics cf 1204-5. a Including Barnard College and Teachers College. UNIVERSITIES, COLLEGES, ETC, 501 technological schools for men and for both sexes — Continued. Profes¬ sional depart¬ ments. Total number (excluding duplicates' . Prepara¬ tory depart¬ ment. Collegiate : department, j Graduate depart- j ment. Resident.^ Profes¬ sional depart¬ ments. Total number (excluding duplicates) . a Women. Men. Women. Men. 1 Men. W omen. S Women. 1 Women. Men. Women. Men. Women. 9 iO 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 0 0 22 10 40 21 68 41 0 o 0 o ! 9 ! 0 198 164 0 0 10 0 61 0 0 0 ! 0 o ; 0 1 0 61 0 0 0 16 6 34 33 80 70 0 1 0 o : 0 0 114 104 0 0 11 10 28 35 39 36 0 0 0 o i 0 o 1 67 71 32 0 42 10 73 82 24 12 ; 0 0 0 0 ! 75 19 ! 172 101 3 0 13 6 101 123 47 50 ' 0 0 0 0 26 o 174 173 j 0 0 16 5 58 41 72 67 0 ■: 0 0 0 1 0 0 109 106 0 0 9 4 72 €0 31 21 | 0 j o ; 0 0 ! 0 0 ! 110 1 1 98 0 0 8 3 47 22 22 9 ; o | 0 ! 0 o ; 0 0 1 229 153 66 2 154 28 371 22 828 705 1 j 67 1 53 | 0 0 324 - 7 i 1,658 1,256 109 0 134 1 280 0 87 o i 0 0 0 o : 337 2! | 701 21 0 0 29 8 132 84 116 47 : 2 | 1 j o J j o i o i 0 I 250 132 0 0 6 11 72 121 29 12 j 0 i 0 | 0 ! o : o i o ; 204 205 0 | 0 24 9 ! 79 j 72 88 47 ; 0 0 0 0 0 0 166 118 0 i 0 24 | o ! 0 0 134 9 2 ! 0 0 0 i 0 o ! 136 9 18 0 92 0 0 0 984 0 19 0 ! 11 0 59 o ! 998 0 4 0 22 | o ! 95 0 22 0 ! o 0 0 0 6 0 123 0 0 0 i 28 0 0 0 422 0 1 0 0 : 0 o 0 0 422 0 0 0 i io 1 o i 69 ! 0 23 0 i o 0 i 0 ! 0 0 i 0 92 0 j 0 0 1 13 1 o 32 j 0 34 0 i o 0 1 0 ! o 0 ! 0 78 o i 0 0 1 35 i 5 120 [ 38 240 0 i 3 0 0 0 0 ! o 363 38 1 0 0 1 153 ! o 1 0 0 1,432 0 : 105 0 0 l 0 0 1 0 1,537 o i 0 0 1 15 j 0 35 o 100 0 ! 0 0 ! 0 0 0 1 o 135 o J 0 0 J J 10 1 90 35 44 11 2 0 j o L 0 0 148 69 0 0 8 1 4 | *>2 1 36 11 20 j - 4 13 o 0 0 0 37 69 0 0 6 0 1 ~8 | 7 25 0 ! 0 0 0 0 0 j 0 33 7 4 1 j 97 60 I oi 68 64 j i 2 0 1 0 9 o j 138 129 6 0 18 0 54 i 0 i 89 0 ! 15 i 0 0 ; o 50 1 0 j 208 0 0 0 9 1 0 0 0 40 0 | 0. 1 0 0 1 o 0 ! 0 j 40 0 0 0 32 43 331 i 424 58 i 407 ! 1 12 0 ; o 0 1 0 i 390 843 0 0 44 5 524 ! o 1 111 0 : 23 0 : 0 i 0 0 ! 9 i 658 1 0 0 0 25 0 231 i o | 127 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 358 i 0 6 0 ! 25 0 114 ! 0 ; 59 0 0 i 0 0 i 0 65 ! 0 238 0 0 0 i 30 : 0 ; 322 0 38 0 ■ 0 0 0 i 0 0 0 360 1 9 16 0 ! 24 1 0 I 0 85 j 90 ! 0 0 i 5 i 9 255 ! 7 345 96 0 0 ! 19 i 0 0 1 0 | 185 j o 0 i 0 ; o i 9 0 0 185 o 0 0 i 17 0 i 0 0 107 ! o 1 I 0 0 0 0 0. 108 0 9 0 38 0 153 0 252 o j 2 0 i 3 0 48 | 0 458 0 186 0 ! 516 5 0 i 0 2. 440 1 345 ; 172 1 29 18 i 3 1 669 33 1 3,299 410 0 0 31 ! 0 354 0 105 0 ; o ! 0 0 0 0 0 i 459 0 0 0 ; 175 ! 0 \2, 945 ! 0 767 0 ! 0 1 0 i 0 1 0 0 0 i 3,712 0 227 0 : a 494 a 50 i 0 1 0 1,289 0 ; 579 , 282 0 1 0 j 1.071 5 ;«3, 029 ol, 204 0 j o 24 0 125 0 43 0 0 i 0 i 0 4 o 0 0 ; 168 0 142 3 ! 211 4 0 i 0 6 470 i c 120 i 191 1 71 ; 0 I 0 ; 1.184 42 ; 2,346 436 13 i o ! 56 0 1 463 i 0 123 j 0 j 0 I 0 j 0 1 0 I ' 17 i o i 003 I 9 & Includes 142 men of collegiate division at Washington square. c In collegiate division at Washington square. 249 250 251 252 253 254 255 256 257 258 259 260 261 262 263 264 265 266 267 268 269 270 271 272 273 274 275 276 277 278 279 280 281 282 283 284 285 286 287 288 289 290 291 292 293 502 EDUCATION REPORT, 1006. Table 25. — Statistics of universities , colleges, and 294 295 296 297 298 299 300 301 302 303 304 305 306 307 308 309 310 311 312 313 314 315 316 317 318 319 320 321 322 323 324 325 326 327 328 329 330 331 332 333 334 335 336 337 338 339 340 341 342 343 344 345 346 347 Location. NEW YORK— cont’d. Niagara University. Potsdam^ . Rochester . Schenectady . Syracuse . Troy . West Point . NORTH CAROLINA. Belmont. . . . Chapel Hill. . Charlotte . . . Davidson. . . Durham .... Elon College. Greensboro. . Guilford College. Hickory . Newton . Raleigh . Salisbury . Wake Forest. . . . Weaverville . West Raleigh. . . NORTH DAKOTA. Agricultural College Fargo . University . OHIO. Akron . Alliance . Athens . Berea . . do . Cedarville _ Cincinnati . . . . . do . Cleveland - . do . . do . Columbus _ . do . . Dayton . Defiance _ _ Delaware . Findlay . . Gambier . . Granville . IT i ram . . Marietta . . New Athens. . New Concord. Oberlin . . Oxford . . P.io Grand* . . . Scio . . Springfield. ... Tiffin . . Niagara University . Clarkson School of Technology . University of Rochester . Union University . Syracuse University . Rensselaer Polytechnic Institute..., United States Military Academy. . . St. Mary’s College * . . . University of North Carolina . Biddle University . Davidson College . . . Trinity College . Elon College . Agricultural and Mechanical College for the Colored Race. Guilford College . Lenoir College . Catawba College * . Shaw University . Livingstone College * . Wake Forest College . Weaverville College . North Carolina College of Agricul¬ ture and Mechanic Arts. North Dakota Agricultural College Fargo College . University or North Dakota . Buchtel College . Mount Union College . Ohio University . Baldwin University* . German Wallace College . Cedarville College . St. Xavier College . University of Cincinnati . Case School of Applied Science. . . . St. Ignatius College . Western Reserve University . Capital University . Ohio State University . St. Mary’s Institute . Defiance College* . Ohio Wesleyan University . Findlay College . Kenyon College . . . Denison University . Hiram College . Marietta College . Franklin College* . Muskingum College . Oberlin College . . . Miami University . Rio Grande College . Scio College * . Wittenberg College . Heidelberg University . . * Statistics of 1904-5. / Religious or non¬ sectarian control. Year of first open¬ ing. Profess instrui Prepar¬ atory depart¬ ment. ors and ctors. Collegi¬ ate depart¬ ment. ce Men. S3 © s o i> 6 S3 © a 7 S3 B o 8 3 4 R.C . 1855 0 n 0 1896 9 2 Bapt . 1850 22 1 Nonsect 1795 28 0 M. E . 1871 73 15 1824 0 0 28 0 N ation . 1802 88 0 R. C . 1877 2 0 8 0 State . 1795 0 0 51 0 Presb . 1868 5 0 7 0 Presb . 1837 0 0 21 0 M. E. So.... 1859 7 0 30 0 Christian . . . 1890 6 1 6 5 State . 1894 11 0 Friends . 1837 1 2 1 2 Luth . 1891 2 0 6 4 Reformed- . . 1851 5 2 5 2 Bapt . 1865 3 4 2 2 A.M.E.Z.. 18S2 5 3 9 lx Bapt . 1834 23 0 M. E. So.... 1873 1 2 3 2 State . 1889 0 0 40 0 State . 1891 20 4 24 2 Cong . 1887 6 4 5 4 State . 1884 26 6 24 3 Univ . 1872 4 5 9 2 M. E . 1846 12 4 10 2 State . 1809 7 8 23 8 M.E . 1846 4 0 24 4 M.E . 1864 7 0 9 0 Ref. Presb.. 1894 6 2 6 2 R.C . 1831 14 0 9 0 City . 1874 7 3 48 9 1881 0 0 33 0 R.C . 1886 15 0 11 0 Nonsect. . . . 1826 .0 0 59 Luth . 1850 1 0 10 0 State . 1873 0 0 123 14 R. C . 1852 12 0 10 0 Christian _ 1885 3 3 4 2 M. E . 1844 6 4 32 17 Ch. of God.. 1884 1 1 4 0 P. E . 1825 11 o i 15 0 Bapt . 1831 7 7 | 17 4 Christian _ 1850 0 2 i 11 1 Nonsect. . . . 1835 5 2 12 4 Nor.sect _ _ 1825 5 3 U. Presb _ 1837 7 2 8 5 N onsect .... 1833 11 7 36 9 State . 1824 5 4 21 7 Free Bapt. . 1876 3 2 3 2 M.E . 1857 2 2 5 1 Luth . 1845 6 1 14 0 1 Reformed. . . 1850 8 2 11 i ! UNIVERSITIES. COLLEGES, ETC, 503 technological schools for men and for both sexes — Continued. Professors and instructors. Students. Profes- Total Prepara- Graduate depart¬ ment. Profes¬ Total siona! number tory Collegiate sional number depart- (excluding depart- department. NTonres depart¬ (excluding ments. duplicates). ment. Resident. ident. ments. duplicates). d d d d d d d g 1 a g § g g O a o £ Men o £ Men o * Men S Men o Men o Men o i> Men o 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 10 0 22 ■ 0 97 0 70 . 0 0 0 0 0 1 46 j 0 213 0 294 o o 9 2 58 2 0 ! o 0 0 0 0 59 13 295 0 0 22 1 215 84 7 3- 3 0 0 0 225 87 296 0 84 : 0 261 0 2 0 . 0 0 353 0 616 0 297 76 o 109 29 965 635 39 22 0 0 312 10 1, 401 1,287 238 0 0 28 0 0 0 426 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 426 0 299 0 o 88 0 446 0 0 0 o 0 0 o 1 446 0 COO 1 2 0 12 0 28 0 60 0 0 0 0 -0 ; 14 0 | 123 0 301 27 • 0 70 0 0 0 414 7 16 0 11 0 j 239 0 j 075 7 202 4 0 16 0 87 0 97 0 0 0 0 ! 0 17 0 ! 201 0 303 6 0 21 0 0 0 282 0 1 0 0 ! o 0 ! o 283 0 304 5 0 40 0 164 26 208 56 19 1 0 - 0 i 16 ! o 395 83 ! 305 0 0 7 5 50 25 51 47 0 i o 5 ! l i o i 0 ! 101 72 ! S06 0 ! ! 0 ii 0 170 0 0 0 0 ! 0 ! 0 1 o ! 172 0 : 307 0 I 0 8 4 107 !i 62 53 30 0 | 0 0 o ! o 1 0 i 160 92 Isos 0 ! 0 8 4 i 40 20 70 60 0 0 0 ; 0 0 ! o ! no 90 ; so9 0 ! 0 5 2 61 28 11 8 0 : o 0 ! o 0 i 0 72 36 310 14 1 0 15 6 91 139 41 16 0 , 0 0 ! 0 216 0 i 329 181 ! 311 2 0 17 6 153 242 23 5 0 ! o 0 L oi 33 0 ! 209 247 312 4 i o 23 0 I 225 0 12 0 o o s ! 119 o i 345 0 313 0 0 3 4 65 39 23 20 0 ! o 0 0 ! o 0 | 133 115 314 0 0 40 0 0 0 I ijib 0 6 ! 0 0 0 j 0 0 494 0 315 0 0 44 6 614 110 58 36 6 0 0 0 0 ! 678 146 316 0 0 11 i 8 | 25 50 17 30 0 j I o 0 0 0 0 ! 68 169 317 16 -0 I- 42 J 7 j 100 102 133 80 5 1 0 0 75 0 i "i 183 318 0 0 13 5 44 49 51 57 1 0 1 0 0 0 97 106 319 0 0 16 9 84 73 52 35 0 0 0 0 0 0 171' 177 329 0 9 - 30 16 182 381 241 147 5 2 0 0 0 0 * 563 a 709 321 5 0 33 4 128 27 92 46 0 6 0 0 131 2 1 351 75 322 4 0 20 0 75 105 57 25 0 0 0 0 0 0 132 130 323 0 0 6 2 15 9 23 29 0 0 0 0 0 0 54 ■ 51 324 0 =0 23 0 258 0 99 0 45 0 •o 0 0 0 ! 402 0 32a ! 75 0 127 12 104 0 308 398 19 33 0 0 345 10 ! 770 441 328 0 0 33 0 0 0 418 0 1 3 ! 0 ■ 0 0 0 0 421 0 327 0 0 23 0 241 9 36 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 277 0 32S 95 0 154 12 0 0 259 252 7 13 0 0 281 0 559 297 329 4 0 10 0 37 0 91 0 0 0 0 0 35 0 163 0 330 12 | 0 135 14 •0 0 ! 1,506 307 33 12 0 0 1 1 161 1 1,694 320 331 0 0 22 0 225 0 150 0 0 G 0 0 1 0 0 375 0 2 0 9 5 140 60 40 20 0 0 0 0 ’ 22 • 8 202 88 333 58 1 99 22 154 76 375 289 2 2 0 o 1 79 9 584 502 334 1 0 9 6 19 7 18 7 0 0 0 0 I 9 0 142 248 335 6 i ' 0 2D 0 68 0 148 0 0 0 0 0 21 o | 231 0 338 0 0 24 11 84 83 208 131 ■1 1 1 0 0 0 ! 294 249 337 0 0 11 3 45 14 101 38 1 0 0 | 1 -0 0 0 179 . 93 338 0 0 18 9 93 55 60 34 | 1 o 1 2 ! ! 0 ! 0 0 ! 184 186 339 0 0 5 3 75 25 0 0 0 j i o ! o 0 75 25 340 0 0 14 4 S 70 57 75 56 i 0 ■o o 1 1 o: 0 0 ! 160 134 341 6 0 83 41 197 149 297 417 ! 0 0 1 0 ! 0 i 52 0 1 -632 1,139 242 0 0 26 11 1 85 41 183 61 1 0 ! o 3 1 o i 0 0 | 277 357 343 0 0 3 2 24 11 7 5 ! o ! 0 0 0 1 6 0 37 16 344 2 0 10 5 12 15 • 21 6 1 0 ! 0 o 0 1 33 0 ! 130 127 345 5 0 20 4 ] 115 37 124 71 1 0 i o 0 0 23 0 i 287 119 343 0 0 13 2 1 54 20. 70 ! 30 ! 0 I 0 0 i 0 ! 0 0 ! 134 50 347 « Includes 135 men and ISO women in the State Normal College. 504 EDUCATION EEPOET, 1906, Table 25. — Statistics of universities, coueges, and ] Location. Name. _ ‘ Religious or non¬ sectarian ! control. | Year of first open¬ ing. Profess< instrut Prepar¬ atory depart¬ ment. ors and 3tors. Collegi¬ ate depart¬ ment. 3 o S 5 s o £ o 3 3 o £ 1 2 3 4 5 1 6 8 OHIO — continued. 348 Westerville . Otterbein University . U. B . 1847 7 2 10 2 349 West Lafayette . West Lafayette College . : Meth. Prot. 1900 6 4 6 4 3.n0 Friends . 1870 2 1 3 2 351 Presb . 1870 10 5 £0 1 3 352 Nonsect .... 1853 7 , 1 OKLAHOMA. 353 Kingfisher College . 5 5 5 3 I 354 Territory... ! 1892 1 6 j 2 21 2 M. E . 1S04 1 3 ' 2 7 | 3 356 Stillwater . Oklahoma Agricultural and Me- Territory... 1891 "27 4 chanical College. OREGON. 357 ; Presb . 1867 6 4 6 1 358 Corvallis . Oregon StateAgricuitural College... State . 1870 1 30 6 359 1 Dallas . Dallas College . Un. Evang . 1 1900 ! 6 2 360 Eugene.. . University of Oregon . I State . 1876 | . . . . ; 29 5 361 i Forest Grove . ! Pacific University . : Cong . 1853 | 4 2 ■ ; 10 1 362 ! McMinnville . . McMinnville College . 1 Bapt . 1858 5 5 1 6 5 363 ! Philomath . I Philomath College . 1 U. B . 1 1866 1 ! 4 3 3 364 Salem . Willamette University . M. E . j 1S44 5 j 3 | 9 2 PENNSYLVANIA. 365 Allegheny . Western University of Pennsylvania. ; Nonsect ! 1786 25 0 366 Allentown . Muhlenberg College . . . Luth . ! 1867 | 6 i o j 10 0 367 Annville . Lebanon Valley College . ! U. B . | 1866 3 : 0 13 5 363 | Beatty . St. Vincent College. . R. C . : 1846 1 20 : o g 0 369 i Beaver . Beaver College . M. E.. j 1853 3 | 5 3 1 1 370 ! Beaver Falls . Geneva College . j Ref. Presb.. i 1849 6 ! 1 8 1 371 ' Bethlehem . Moravian College . Moravian. . . i 1807 0 0 7 0 372 Carlisle . Dickinson College . i M. E . 1783 8 o 16 0 373 Chester . Pennsylvania Military College . ! Nonsect . . . . 1862 , 14 0 14 0 374 Coliege viile . Ursinus College . i Reformed _ j 1870 i 5 2 14 0 375 Easton . Lafayette College . . . i Presb. . 1832 ] 0 0 33 0 376 Gettysburg . Pennsylvania College . Luth 1832 1 3 0 11 0 1 377 Grove City . Grove City College . l Nonsect.... 1884 2 3 11 3 378 Haverford . Haverford College . Friends. ... ! 1S33 0 0 20 0 379 Huntingdon . Juniata College . ! Ger. Bapt.. I 1876 IT 2 8 2 3S0 ! Lancaster . F ranklin and Marshall College . Reformed. . . 1 1836 0 14 0 381 j Lewisburg . Buckneil University . Bapt . ! 1846 1 9 10 29 0 332 Lincoln University.. Lincoln University. . . . Presb 1 1854 j 4 0 H 0 333 Mead viile . . . . Allegheny College . M. E.. ! 1815 5 3 14 3 384 Myerstown . Albright College . Un. Evang. 1881 8 15 4 335 New Wilmington . . . Westminster College * . Un. Presb.. 1852 6 5 9 4 3S6 | Philadelphia . Central High School . Citv . 1 1838 71 0 387 . do . La Salle College . . . R. C . j 1867 19 0 8 0 388 !..-... do . Temple College . Nonsect | 1884 10 4 20 2 3S9 ! . do . University of Pennsylvania . Nonsect. . . . 1740 0 0 142 0 390 i Pittsburg . Holy Ghost College . R. C . 1878 8 0 15 0 391 Seiinsgrove . , Susquehanna University . Until 1 1858 0 10 0 392 1 South Bethlehem... : Lehigh University . Nonsect.... 1866 0 0 55 0 393 ! State College . Pennsylvania State College . State _ ! 1859 | 4 1 60 5 394 Swarthmore . | Swarthmore College . Fripnds ! 1869 0 0 24 i 4 395 ! Villa nova . ' Villanova College . R. C . 1 1842 10 I 0 17 i 0 396 ! Washington . Washington and Jefferson College... Presb . | 1802 i 8 o 23 o i 397 ; Waynesburg . Waynesburg College . Cumb. Presb 1851 j 8 8 8 RHODE ISLAND. I 8 398 j Kingston . | Rhode Island College of Agriculture 1 State . I860 7 4 18 6 i i and Mechanic Arts. 399 ' Providence . Brown University . : Bapt . 1 1764 1 0 1 o 78 3 1 * Statistics of 1904-5. 505 UNIVERSITIES, COLLEGES, ETC. technological schools for men and for both sexes — Continued. Profes¬ sional depart¬ ments. Total number (excluding duplicates) . Prepara¬ tory depart¬ ment. Collegiate department. Graduate men Resident . depart - it. Nonres¬ ident. Profes- j sional depart- I ments. Total number (excluding duplicates) . S Women. a Women. Men. Women. Men. Women. Men. W omen. c ! © a | 1 c £ Men. Women. Men Women. 9 io ; 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 ! S 21 22 23 24 0 o 13 2 101 50 114 65 0 o o 0 0 0 I 215 115 0 0 ! 6 4 11 32 30 24 1 1 ! 0 1 0 0 0 i 42 | 57 0 o 5 3 41 46 24 32 0 0 i 0 i 0 0 o 65 78 0 0 i 31 12 166 101 175 105 2 1 o 0 0 o 353 253 0 0 7 1 14 11 17 7 0 0 j 1 o ! 0 0 0 31 18 0 0 6 5 81 61 25 j 20 | '0 0 0 0 0 0 106 81 13 0 34, 5 168 61 120 66 3 I 2 0 0 57 4 367 247 21 0 35 13 67 93 36 40 '0 1 l 0 0 0 27 3 130 136 0 0 27 4 73 29 188 78 1 1 ! o 1 0 0 0 0 747 154 0 0 12 5 is 20 8 16 1 0 o i o 0 0 0 65 50 0 0 30 6 88 22 384 108 ■ io ! 8 0 0 0 0 523 212 o 0 i 6 2 35 73 6 10 ° 1 0 0 0 0 0 41 83 41 0 74 5 205 94 i 3 0 0 146 13 362 173 0 o 1 14 57 j 42 29 16 1 1 0 0 0 0 96 S9 o ! 0 1 5 5 15 9 49 32 o o 0 0 0 0 64 41 0 j o ! 3 7 40 : 30 20 6 0 0 0 0 0 0 •60 36 25 o 41 8 123 | 112 23 21 o ! 0 0 0 80 o 286 223 127 d 155 j 0 1S8 10 i - ! o ! o 0 1 o 1 712 1 900 11 0 0 i 16 0 68 0 84 0 I 0 i 0 0 : 0 0 0 152 0 0 o i 16 i 5 80 i 182 65 i 21 ! o ! 0 8 1 0 0 153 | 204 7 0 i 36 1 0 283 1 o 82 | 0 i o 1 0 ; o 0 50 0 415 o 0 o 6 ! 8 20 I 85 15 31 0 i 0 I 0 i 0 0 0 41 1 173 0 o ! 8 | 1 31 28 57 32 I o i 0 i 0 ! ° 0 0 88 60 4 o ; 0 0 0 29 0 0 : 5 o 13 0 47 0 6 0 i 30 ! 0 I 142 15 | 200 50 ! o 1 1 ! 10 ! 4 50 1 ! 402 71 0 o | 14 o 73 i 0 | 75 0 i 0 : 0 1 0 i o 0 ! 0 ! 148 0 3 o i 21 1 2 73 28 78 24 0 0 : io ; i 27 i o.: ; 191 38 0 o 1 33 | 0 | 360 ; 0 0 0 1 0 1 0 "o ! o ; 360 0 0 o i 14 i o 1 57 4 181 31 0 i o i 0 j 0 1 i o 1 0 i 238- 35 0 o 18 8 98 94 141 78 1 0 j 21 : o 0 1 0 I 288 1 294 0 o 1 20 ! 0 0 0 138 I 0 4 : o 1 0 0 o i 0 | 142 0 4 o 18 4 ! 134 ! 106 28 • 7 0 i 0 j 0 0 8 ; 4 ! 189 ! 144 5 0 26 0 | 197 0 i 204 0 1 0 i 0 i 0 0 | 44 0 1 420 0 0 0 39 j 10 80 ! 99 293 80 ! o 0 1 78 ! 33 0 i 0 j 464 244 8 0 15 0 ! 27 i 0 101 0 ! 2 1 6 ! o ! o 49 1 0 179 0 0 0 18 | 5 1 98 > 27 186 89 1 ’ U i 0 ! o 0 0 ! o 285 116 0 0 15 4 44 1 9 41 8 ! 2 i o 0 0 0 j o ! no 76 0 0 12 7 j 37 : 29 | 129 57 0 1 0 0 0 0 : 0 I 170 103 0 0 71 i 0 ] 2, 350 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 : 2.350 0 0 0 17 0 90 i o 56 0 0 i 0 0 0 0 1 0 j 146 0 67 2 70 7 448 | 140 40 83 0 1 0 0 0 | 197 17 685 240 228 i 0 347 0 0 1 o I 1,342 16 222 | 57 0 0 l 1.346 3 o2,930 313 0 0 30 0 40 1 0 I 270 0 53 1 0 0 0 0 0 I 360 0 4 0 24 : 6 ! 39 i 16 ! 48 11 0 ! o 0 0 13 ! o 134 90 0 0 55 0 0 I o j 673 0 6 1 0 i 6 1 0 i 0 i o > 685 0 0 0 CO i 5 45 1 676 6 3 ! o 0 1 0 0 ! o ; 791 10 3 0 27 i 4 0 i 0 | 144 157 4 i 0 0 0 - 27 1 n I 148 159 4 0 31 0 200 0 68 0 0 1 o 1 0 0 14 ! o 1 282 0 0 0 30 I 0 124 j 0 j 248 0 3 i 0 i o 0 0 j o ; 375 0 0 0 8 1 8 75 1 50 ! 65 60 0 i 0 0 0 0 ! 0 140 110 0 ! o ' 18 6 31 15 54 11 j o i j 0 ; o 0 0 0 102 29 0 1 o 1 78 \ 3 1 0 ! o ! 649 1 196 i 50 ! 31 ! ii 0 i o 0 710 ! 227 ® Does not include evening school of accounts. 348 349 350 351 352 353 354 355 356 357 358 359 3C0 361 362 363 364 365 366 367 368 369 370 371 372 373 374 375 376 377 378 379 sso 381 382 383 3S4 3S5 386 387 388 389 390 391 392 393 394 395 396 397 398 399 506 EDUCATION REPORT, 1900. Table 25. — Statistics of universities, colleges, and Location. l Name. Religious or non- seetarian control. Year of 1 first | open¬ ing. Professi instru n 1 Prepar¬ atory | depart¬ ment. ars and ctors. Collegi¬ ate depart¬ ment. £ o 3 | Women. 1 g i i l *1 1 2 | 3 4 5 6 -! 8 1 SOUTH CAKOLINA. 409 City . 1790 0 0 9 ! 0 401 State . 1843 9 | 0 402 Clem son College . Clernson Agricultural College . State . 1893 2 0 41 i 0 403 Presb . 1880 3 0 6 ! 0 lina. 404 A. M. E _ 1881 0 7 6 0 401 Rt.flt.fi 1305 1 1 0 0 IS 4 j 40 A R. Presb. 1839 2 0 8 1 407 Bapt . 1852 2 0 11 0 j 408 Luth . 1858 2 0 9 0 409 M. E . 1869 6 4 3 3 410 Spartanburg . Wofford College.” . M. E. So . . . 1S54 j 5 0 12 0 SOUTH DAKOTA. 411 State . 1884 10 | 5 27 5 412 Huron . Huron College Presb . 1883 4 7 4 413 Mitchell . Dakota AVesleyan University . M. E . 1885 8 1 5 7 3 414 Rapid City . State School of Mines . State . 1S86 2 ! 1 14 0 415 Redfield . Redfield College Cong . 1887 5 3 5 3 416 ] Vermilion . University of South Dakota . State . 1882 i 11 6 14 6 417 Y ankton . Yankton College . Cong . 1882 i 12 12 12 12 TENNESSEE. 418 Athens . Grant University . j j; . 1867 6 5 10 3 419 Bristol . King College . Presb . 1S69 4 0 4 0 420 Clarksville . Southwestern Presbyterian Univer¬ 1 Presb . 1S55 2 0 8 i 0 sity. 421 Hiwassee College. ! . . Hiwassee College . Nonseet. ... 1849 0 1 4 1 1 422 J aekson . Southwestern Baptist Univorsity* . Bapt . 1847 0 2 j ! o 423 Jefferson City . Carson and Newman College . Bant . 1S51 9 2 8 ; i 1 424 1 Knoxville . Knoxville College . Un. Presb... 1875 4 7 i 3 i 425 | . do . University of Tennessee... Statfi . 1794 0 0 49 426 non . Cumberland University . Presb . 1842 8 j 1 1 427 j McKenzie . Bethel College* . Cumb. Presb 1850 0 1 2 9 428 I Maryville Maryville College * Presb 1819 3 1 12 8 I 429 ! Memphis.. Christian Brothers College. R. C 1871 i 10 0 12 0 430 j Milligan . Milligan College* . Christian. . . 1882 5 5 3 3 431 Nashville . Fisk University _ Cong . 1866 I 7 12 8 4 ! 432 . do . Vanderbilt University . M. E. So ... 1875 . 0 0 32 I 0 433 . do . W alden University * . . M. E . 1866 i 5 2 3 3 1 434 1 Sewanee . University of the South _ _ P. E . 1SG8 1 9 0 18 0 i 435 Soencer . Burritt College . Nonseet 1848 ! i 1 2 2 ' 436 Tusculum . Greeneville and Tusculum College *. Presb . 1794 ! 5 2 6 G j 437 V/ ashington College. Washington College . Presb . 1795 1 1 2 7 2 TEXAS. 43S A Usfm R C 18S5 i q o 14 ! o 439 . do . . j University of Texas . . ... State ......! 1883 0 0 51 ! 16 440 College Sta tion Agricultural and Mechanical College ! State 1876 0 o 40 of Texas. 441 Brown wood . Howard Payne College * . B pt . 1890 4 1 4 2 442 Fort Worth . Fort Worth University .. M E 1881 8 ! 3 6 2 443 . do . Polytechnic College . M. E. So.... 1891 6 ; ii 8 0 444 Galveston . St.. Mary’s University . R. C . 1854 i i i o 4 0 445 Georgetown . Southwestern University . M. E. So.... 1873 i 3 : 4 12 0 446 Greenville . Burleson College* . Bapt . 1893 i 5 1 o 4 0 447 Marshall . Wilev University . M. E . 1873 1 5 1 3 4 1 44S North Waco . Texas Christian University . Christian. . . 1873 \ 4 ! o 11 4 ; 449 Sherman . . A-iistin College Presb 1850 ! 5 0 6 o 450 Waco. . Bovlor University j Bant . . . . 1845 2 6 ; 12 : 1 1 451 ....do • Paul Quinn College* . Af. E : 1881 1 3 ! l 5 ; 1 ! 452 1 Wraxahachie . 1 Trinity University . 1 Presb . i 1869- ! 4 2 i 6 2 ! * Statistics of 1904-5. UNIVERSITIES. COLLEGES, ETC, 507 technological schools for men and for both sexes — Continued. Professors and instructors. Students. Graduate deD art- Profes- Total Prepara- ment. Profes¬ Total sional number tory Collegiate sional number depart- (excluding deoart- department. ^ ourgs— depart¬ (excluding ments. duplicates). ment. Resident. ident. ments. duplicates). a £ c r4 ri r <3 o O © - o !§ o Mer o £ | © o £ o a o £ Mer © 1 s O 9 10 ii 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 1 23 24 0 0 9 0 0 0 66 0 3 0 1 0 o i i 0 ! 70 0 400 0 0 9 0 170 0 0 0 0 0 0 o 170 0 401 0 0 43 0 103 0 549 0 0 0 0 0 o 0 652 0 402 0 0 6 0 37 13 46 14 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 83 j 27 403 3 0 6 ISO 178 12 2 0 0 0 0 33 o ! 244 239 404 2 0 20 4 0 0 186 18 5 3 0 0 29 0 ! 281 21 405 2 0 10 1 25 5 140 10 2 0 2 0 15 0 I 180 15 406 0 0 13 0 52 0 140 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 192 | o 407 0 0 9 0 41 0 127 23 0 0 20 0 0 o ! 188 23 408 0 0 19 19 86 76 14 10 0 0 0 0 0 o ! 335 1 298 409 0 0 17 0 187 0 248 o 0 0 0 0 0 0 j 435 j o ! 410 0 0 28 6 296 99 117 49 9 1 0 0 0 0 i 422 149 411 0 0 7 4 115 88 20 10 0 0 0 0 0 o ! 135 98 i i 412 0 0 i ! 15 1 8 123 63 58 25 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 301 225 413 0 o 1 18 ! 1 25 40 92 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 i 117 40 1 414 0 0 ! 7 4 42 16 6 9 1 0 0 i o 0 0 95 65 1 415 A 0 1 | 20 12 ! 38 53 88 79 0 1 2 0 41 i j 155 132 416 6 0 12 12 ! S6 120 34 37 0 0 0 0 0 0 j 130 147 417 33 0 49 8 112 128 80 52 0 0 o ! 0 385 4 ; 577 • 184 418 0 0 4 0 12 0 12 0 1 0 ° ! 9 0 o ! 25 i 0 419 3 0 13 | ! o 25 0 49 0 0 0 0 0 12 Oj 86 ] 0 420 0 0 4| 2 20 i 18 48 45 0 0 0 0 0 0 ' 68 ! 63 421 0 0 7 j 2 j i 42 33 34 26 0 0 0 0 0 0 ! 76 59 422 0 0 14 i 2 1 138 130 60 40 2 0 o 0 0 o ! 200 | 170 423 1 0 10 j 7 I 110 141 17 5 0 1 0 0 1 0 3 0 i 130 j 146 424 47 : 0 84 ! 1 0 ! 0 326 108 4 1 0 0 0 265 ! 1 i ! 586 109 425 10 0 18 i 1 55 16 2 ! 0 ■ 3 1 119 I 6 i 179 j 23 426 0 0 2 ! 3 20 25 60 55 ] o ! 0 0 0 o ! 0 1 86 ! 80 j 1 AO 7 0 0 15 i 1 9 283 194 60 65 0 ! ! 0 0 9 i o ! o i 343 259 1 428 0 0 22 ! 0 231 0 39 o 0 I 0 0 0 1 0 0 i 270 ! 0 429 0 o ! 8 1 6 25 20 30 25 0 0 0 0 i 0 1 0 1 55 j 45 430 5 0 10 16 114 93 76 33 0 j 0 0 o i 14 ! 2 233 i 292 431 65 0 97 0 0 0 269 25 34 9 0 o i 530 ! o ! 798 1 34 432 39 2 39 9 191 98 52 83 0 0 0 0 434 j 9 687 1 194 433 27 0 46 . 0 220 0 139 0 0 0 0 0 i 169 1 0 502 0 434 0 0 3 3 I 104 84 56 44 5 4 0 o j 0 1 0 165 132 435 0 0 7 6 i i 106 82 18 26 0 0 0 0 ; 0 ' 0 124 108 436 0 0 8 4 1 75 65 11 .0 0 o 1 0 o ; 0 0 So 75 • 437 0 0 20 0 143 0 74 0 i 0 0 o I o| 0 • 0 217 j 0 438 27 1 32 7 ! 0 0 617 391 12 20 0 1 0 497 10 1,126 j 421 439 0 0 46 0 0 0 409 j 0 2 0 0 j 0 0 0 411 0 440 0 0 6 6 91 95 42 48 0 0 0 0 0 0 133 | 162 441 31 0 39 5 90 1 50 10 5 0 ! ! 0 0 0 215 1 3 515 1 287 442 0 0 14 11 249 253 63 47 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 312 j 300 443 0 0 5 0 54 0 46 0 0 0 0 I 0 0 I 0 100 1 0 444 33 0 48 10 145 63 158 75 3 1 0 0 108 ] 0 428 , 175 445 0 0 5 3 37 30 77 63 o 0 o 1 0 0 i 0 114 : 63 446 0 0 9 4 41 17 20 8 - 1 0 4 ! 0 11 i 3 76 j 22 447 3 0 14 4 123 108 73 30 0 0 0 0 49 13 257 ; l5o 448 0 0 6 0 34 0 SO 0 1 9 3 0 0 0 118 1 0 449 35 0 57 11 241 92 246 250 5 1 4 0 0 224 1 694 1 490 450 1 0 9 2 20 25 26 29 0 o 0 o ! 10 1 56 j 55 451 0 ! 0 12 7 75 ! 41 47 33 0 i 0 0 9 j 0 1 0 139 ! 143 452 508 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Table 25. — Statistics of universities , colleges , and 45G 457 458 459 460 461 462 463 464 465 466 467 468 469 470 471 472 473 474 475 476 477 478 481 482 483 484 485 483 487 4S8 489 490 491 492 493 Location. Name. Religious or non- - sectarian control. Year of first open¬ ing. Profess instru Prepar¬ atory depart¬ ment. ors and ctors. Collegi- ' ate depart¬ ment. ri CD 3 d © S o d © a d © S o > 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 1 _ 8 UTAH. State . 1890 43 15 _ do . L. D. Saints. 1878 16 11 15 1 State 1850 16 5 22 i VERMONT. University of Vermont and State State . 1800 0 0 38 0 Agricultural College. Non sect _ 1800 o 0 12 o Non sect 1834 0 0 9 0 VIRGINIA. Randolph-Macon College . M. E. So _ 1832 11 o State _ 1872 0 0 56 o ical College and Polytechnic Insti¬ tute. 1 Bridgewater . Bridgewater College . Ger. Bapt.. . 1879 1 .7 3 6 o Charlottesville . University of Virginia . State . 1825 1 0 0 38 o Emory . Emory and Henry College . M. E. So _ 1838 3 o 6 o Fredericksburg. . Fredericksburg College . Presh _ . 1893 2 4 4 o Hampden Sidney ... Hampden-Sidney College . Presb . 1776 0 0 8 0 Lexington . Virginia Military Institute . State . . 1839 0 0 21 o . .do . Washington and Lee University.... Non sect . 1749 0 0 31 0 Lynchburg. . Virginia Christian College . Christian . . . 1903 2 0 6 4 Richmond . Richmond College . Ba.pt . 1832 6 0 14 0 do Virginia Union University . Bapt 1899 6 3 7 o Salem . Roanoke College . . . Luth . 1853 2 0 10 0 Williamsburg . College of William and Mary . | State . . 1693 0 0 23 0 WASHINGTON. Pullman . State College of Washington . i Sta.te _ 1892 12 1 49 8 Seattle . University of Washington . 1 State . 18(2 0 0 43 5 Spokane . Gonzaga College . ! R. C . 1887 3 0 28 0 Tacoma . University of Puget Sound . 1 M. E . 1903 8 2 8 2 do . Whitworth College . Presb. . 1890 5 5 6 4 Walla Walla . Whitman College* . . Cong. . . . 1866 8 4 10 5 WEST VIRGINIA. Barboursville . Morris Ha.rvey College . i M.. E. So _ 1888 2 3 2 2 Bethany . Bethany College . Christian . . . 1841 6 3 9 3 Flkins . Davis and Flkins College . Presb . 1904 5 0 6 0 Morgantown . West Virginia University . State . 1867 4 3 39 6 WISCONSIN. Appleton . Lawrence University . Nonsect. . . . 1849 6 3 16 2 Beloit . . . Beloit College . 1 Nonsect. . . . 1847 5 0 22 3 Madison . University of Wisconsin . ! State . 1850 0 0 269 23 Milton . Milton College . ! S. D. Bapt. . 1844 0 1 7 2 Milwaukee . Concordia College . Luth _ _ 1881 7 0 7 0 .do . Marquette College . R. C . 1881 10 0 8 0 Plymouth . Mission House . Reformed. . . 1859 12 0 12 0 Ripon . Ripon College . Nonsect. . . . 1853 1 3 11 3 W atertown . Northwestern University . Luth . 18(5 5 0 8 0 W aukesha . Carroll College . Presb . 1846 13 7 13 / WYOMING. Laramie . j University of Wyoming . State . 1887 11 6 14 1 5 * Statistics of 1S04-5. 509 UNIVERSITIES. COLLEGES, ETC. technological schools for men and for both sexes — Continued. Profes¬ sional depart¬ ments. Total number (excluding duplicates)'. Prepara¬ tory depart¬ ment. Collegiate department. Graduate depart¬ ment. Profes¬ sional depart¬ ments. Total number (excluding duplicates). Resident. i Non res¬ ident. Men. Women. CD £ Women. Men. Women. Men. Women. Men. Women. | Men. | Women. Men. Women. Men. Women. 9 10 ll 12 13 14 1 5 16 17 18 19 21 22 23 ! 24 I 0 0 43 15 87 10 95 41 6 5 0 0 0 0 | 463 200 0 0 31 12 427 330 40 31 0 0 ! o 0 0 0 467 361 0 0 38 6 209 235 261 253 0 9 0 0 0 0 1 486 ! 488 34 0 72 0 0 0 275 77 2 0 0 0 169 0 446 -.77.. 0 0 12 0 0 0 81 53 0 0 0 0 0 0 81 53 ! 0 0 9 0 0 0 134 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 134 0 0 0 11 0 144 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 144 0 0 0 56 0 . 0 0 599 0 20 0 0 0 0 0 619 0 o 0 10 3 93 75 21 12 1 [ 0 0 0 0 .. 0 0 114 87 27 0 68 0 0 0 416 0 35 0 0 1 9 | 323 0 728 0 o 0 9 0 62 0 88 0 1 0 0 0 I o 0 0 150 0 0 0 6 4 58 89 21 16 0 0 0 - 0 i 0 o 79 105 o 0 8 0 0 0 82 o 0 0 0 0 0 0 82 0 0 0 21 0 0 0 1 ! 310 0 2 0 0 9 -- 9 0 312 0 3 0 34 0 0 ^0 293 0 7 0 0 9 75 0 375 0 0 0 9 4 60 57 51 40 1 9 • 9 0 9 1 0 0 111 97 i 7 1 0 27 0 76 0 201 17 0 i 0 9 1 0 34 0 311 17 ! 5 0 14 3 174 0 36 0 0 1 l 0 9 9 1 45 0 240 9 ! 0 0 12 0 25 0 156 20 1 1 0 0 9 0 9 182 20 i 0 0 23 0 ° 0 224 o 1 0 0 0 9 0 0 224 9 ! 0 i 0 61 9 286 159 269 85 3 3 3 0 0 9 724 285 1 6 0 66 5 0 0 450 460 17 8 0 0 101 19 1 1 567 478 2 0 33 0 120 0 195 0 19 0 0 0 11 9 1 ! 500 9 1 0 1 0 10 5 59 58 17 25 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 147 175 | 0 0 11 9 38 39 27 39 0 0 0 0 0 9 i 70 106 ° 0 14 9 123 88 47 43 3 2 1 1 0 o ; 174 134 j 0 0 4 5 96 74 19 19 0 0 0 0 0 o ! 115 | 93 • 0 0 12 4 30 15 147 73 3 0 0 1 0 0 o : 180 88 0 0 6 0 39 11 6 0 0 1 0 o ! 0 0 0 ! 45 11 5 ! 0 53 11 152 57 516 260 0 0 0 0 139 0 801 317 0 i 0 26 6 31 42 123 133 | 0 0 0 0 9 0 257 221 0 0 29 5 172 0 175 113 j 0 0 0 0 o ! 0 347 262 11 ! 0 269 23 0 0 2,318 880 159 59 0 1 153 1 2,630 941 0 0 8 5 25 23 24 19 0 0 0 0 ° 0 75 92 0 0 9 0 90 0 146 9 0 0 0 0 9 0 236 0 0 0 18 0 142 0 89 9 0 0 0 0 1 9 0 ! 327 0 4 ! 0 16 0 46 0 36 0 0 ! 0 0 9 i 13 ! 9 i 93 0 0 1 0 12 6 21 9 56 54 0 4 2 0 1 9 i 9 79 67 0 0 11 0 167 13 71 0 0 0 0 0 1 9 1 9 238 13 0 0 13 7 96 64 28 22 0 0 0 0 0 0 124 86 0 1 o 15 6 69 95 23 42 5 2 0 0 0 0 83 130 453 454 455 456 457 458 459 460 461 462 463 464 465 466 467 468 469 470 471 472 473- 474 475 476 477 478 479 480 4S1 482 483 484 485 486 4S7 488 489 490 491 492 493 SS2888S3 SSI SKKES 510 EDUCATION BEPORT, 1908. Table 26. — Statistics of universities, colleges, and Name Number of students in courses. undergraduate i ci 1 3 3 1 <1 § b. fa 3 If u It is a p ® a .5 • a s 1 I 3 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 ALABAMA. Alabama Polytechnic Institute . 40 104 83 - 37 86 33 27 Howard College . 141 . 1 141 . Springhill College . . 108 236 27 5 ARIZONA. 29 2 8 15 ARKANSAS. 88 Ouachita College* . . 226 Arkansas College . 43 Arkansas Cumberland College . 32 0 0 0 0 0 0 Hendrix College . . . 44 University of Arkansas . 155 32 48 90 84 72 29 Philander Smith College . 28 CALIFORNIA. University of California . . 1,439 123 a 267 211 54 271 Pomona College . 212 Occidental College . 136 St. Vincent’s College . 40 University of Southern California . 185 California College . . . . . 9 St. Marv's College . 33 42 4 1 ThroopPolytechnic Institute . 6 0 0 0 17 0 0 St. Ignatius College . 68 University of the Pacific . 28 1 Santa Clara College . 89 0 0 0 0 0 0 Uoland Stanford Junior University . 839 75 138 125 97 121 COLORADO. University of Colorado . 410 15 55 92 14 i Colorado College . 328 23 23 22 College of the Sacred Heart . 49 State Agricultural College . 0 70 29 41 i Colorado School of Mines . 262 University of Denver . 378 CONNECTICUT. ; Trinity College . 134 31 ! Wesleyan University . 321 l Yale University . 1,322 0 80 104 87 46 Connecticut Agricultural College . . 13 95 4 DELAWARE.* State College for Colored Students . 51 30 ; Delaware College. . . . 27 2 14 39 27 ..... DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. Catholic University cf America . 10 1 9 2 j Gallaudet College/. . 78 | Georgetown University . 81 . 1 George Washington University . 303 25 i 1 59 1 38 j Gonzaga College * . 7 ! | ! i ] Howard University . ! 44 . ! St. John’s College/ . 1 30 1 : * Statistics of 1904-5. a Includes students in electrical engineering. 511 UNIVERSITIES, COLLEGES, ETC. technological schools for men and for both sexes — Continued. Number of students in under¬ graduate courses. College students studying— Number of students in pedagogy. ; Number of . students in ; business course. Students in military drill. 6 | i rl i 75 Lii Students in art. r 1 ® ti i _.s <3 Architecture. JL bO T3 o o er. d _ 0 o Cornmorce. Latin. & o p 6 Mon. Women. Men. © s > 9 io 11 12, 13 14 1 5 16 17 18 19 20 J 21 j 22 j 0 0 0 o 0 113 ; - ! 1 496 . i ! . i 100 60 . . :::::: 30 80 0 30 3 i . 108 108 80 0 45 10 j 100 60 26 j 24 1 . ; 92 14 12 ■ | 89 100 30 2 j 15 4 10 | 188 : 76 10 | 80 20 \ 15 I 25 180 ! 255 40 .... - ! . ! ! 0 0 0 0 . 16 5 i 5 | 9 4 3 0 44 ] i 14 44 18 1 | . 1::-;;:: 119 1 200 : 105 ‘ 503 91 I j 24 . 31 31 31 ’ 70 10 I 11 51 ! 1 13 i 154 355 141 | 35 : 225 | 916 288 0 | | . 80 35 119 j 42 00 50 ! . ; . 70 20 32 21 1 . \... i 225 20 15 i 8 1 3 i 25 ! 10 1 148 1 i 58j 6 2 1 ! j 1 : j 1 23 0 I 35 1 0 0 o ! 0 j 0 0 0 2 i 29 21 i 21 0 0 1S3 . 58 58 i 106 0 9 6 14 2 ! 114 i 20 0 : o 0 1 . 0 1 0 89 89 0 0 51 0 o i I 58 29 71 ; 12 2 5 30 , 127 i 52 50 97 23 ' -15 04 32 ! 6 ; 5 ! 54 i - 49 46 i . OO ] i 49 j 0 i 0 j 20 j 1 15 ; 295 47 ' 21 i ; 223 | 126 i - O i 1 | 12 i 6 ! 2 1 2 ' 1 7° ol i 10 16 j "i I 60 ! ; I 22 i ii i : 105 . I 1 : 8 ! 0 42 i 0 j 2 2 0 0 0 j 0 ] 22 81 i 67 ! ! 37 j 47 19 i 7 1 76 i . j . 44 52 i 1 9 02 22 | 29 1 . . . ! 1 i 4 0 l 2 3 4 5 6 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 10 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 20 28 29 SO 31 32 33 34 35 30 37 38 39 40 41 42 48 44 45 512 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Table 26. — Statistics of universities, colleges , and 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 71 72 73 74 75 76 77 78 81 82 83 84 85 86 87 88 89 90 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 98 99 100 • Number of students in undergraduate courses. Name. m u o3 £ 3 g a 4-> *3 o S) i _ ta c3 O O'S 3 o} S o Mb § i 8 g 'Sj • a ® fci ■3.9 O *-i o R Includes students in electrical engineering, c Includes 21 in marine engineering. 518 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Table 26. — Statistics of universities, colleges, and 211 212 213 214 215 216 217 218 219 220 221 222 223 224 225 226 227 228 229 230 231 232 233 234 235 236 237 238 239 240 241 242 243 244 245 246 247 248 249 250 251 252 253 254 255 256 257 258 259 260 261 Number of students in undergraduate courses. Name. Liberal arts. Agriculture. Mechanical en¬ gineering. Civil engineer¬ ing. Electrical engi¬ neering. Chemical engi¬ neering. Mining engi¬ neering. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Michigan — continued. 85 1 234 191 181 MINNESOTA. 114 44 1,299 295 50 99 113 168 47 121 St. Olaf College . 133 0 0 0 0 0 0 255 82 61 Parker College." . 7 . 20 MISSISSIPPI. Mississippi Agricultural and Mechanical College. . . 175 206 Alcorn Agricultural and Mechanical College . 51 Mississippi College* . 249 Rust University . 8 I . Millsaps College . 126 University of Mississippi . 220 26 14 I 2 Missouri. Missouri Wesleyan College . 36 Christian University . 88 .... Clarksburg College . 8 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 University of Missouri . 734 117 42 159 163 1 14 203 Conception College. . . 22 Central College . 75 Westminster College . 82 Pritchett College . 0 0 0 0 ...... ' . La Grange College * . 125 William Jewell College . 174 Missouri Valley College* . 110 Morrisville College . 40 Park College . 182 Christian Brothers College . 20 11 14 4 0 0 St. Louis University* . 48 Washington University . . 147 0 6 15 9 3 . Drury College . 84 . Tarkio College 71 Central Wesleyan College . 70 MONTANA. Montana Agricultural College . 49 9 17 | 23 Montana State School of Mines . 3 | . ei University of Montana . 120 3° ' NEBRASKA. Bellevue College . 75 Cotner University* . 36 . Union College . . . Doane College . 139 1 . Grand Island College . 52 . Hastings College 27 University of Nebraska . 986 20 32 ; 89 | 101 3 6 Creighton University 87 1 Nebraska Wesleyan University . 157 6 York College . 41 * Statistics of 1904-5. UNIVERSITIES, COLLEGES, ETC, 519 technological schools for men and for both sexes — Continued. Number of students in under¬ graduate courses. College students studying— Number of students in pedagogy. Number of students in business course. Students in military drill. Students in music. Students in art. General engi¬ neering. Architecture. Sanitary engi¬ neering. Household economy. Commerce. Latin. Greek. g Women. Men. 1 o 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 39 14 12 25 12 12 9 129 1 32 90 40 105 0 60 20 44 44 1 3 4 313 57 0 1 302 818 36 j 79 .. .... 115 22 3 5 70 0 .... 0 0 0 0 74 51 31 10 0 0 0 56 j 0 60 25 6 12 23 ! . . 23 14 13 40 ! . . .. :::::: 56 44 16 9 105 21 | . 248 1 70 I 35 2 7 4 5 43 22 | 81 1 («) 51 15 101 0 728 | | . . i 94 40 32 40 32 :::::: i | 20 16 75 123 ...... ! 40 20 ...... 120 40 . 40 30 7 5 23 21 75 i 28 75 32 16 10 21 3 . 24 0 0 0 o 0 8 5 12 13 0 0 0 j 22 180 125 33 150 ! 218 1 . 22 22 7 0 1 40 2 1 60 25 54 36 ------ 38 3 24 31 11 j 14 1 26 28 7 124 78 j . 81 ! :::::: 22 17 0 0 15 3 0 76 1 80 90 60 0 3 0 0 16 0 .... 35 30 40 33 77 0 i 160 27 106 j 25 44 26 1 . 8 333 1 60 40 ! 150 124 12 47 57 ! . . 54* 12 164 70 40 25 35 30 10 100 125 25 8 4 37 26 88 65 50 io 5 27 25 22 15 12 u 5 2 54 4 . 36 6 5 9 20 1 30 103 28 49 22 10 17 i 28 12 66 31 14 3 4 29 i 19 12 15 15 135 39 . 61 148 0 0 0 205 145 0 i 0 i 348 516 82 1 ■ 1 87 74 ! 1 80 1 . 1 . i . 23 24 28 164 103 i 82 110 295 1 . . 4 23 ! 106 ■ 15 ! 40 96 6 211 212 213 214 215 216 217 218 219 220 221 222 . 224 ! 225 . 226 . 227 . 228 . 229 230 231 232 233 234 235 236 237 238 239 240 241 242 243 244 245 246 247 248 249 250 251 252 253 254 255 256 257 258 259 260 261 a 43 textile engineering students. 520 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Table 26. — Statistics of universities , colleges, and Name. Number of students in courses. undergraduate Liberal arts. Agriculture. Mechanical en¬ gineering. Civil engineer¬ ing. Electrical engi¬ neering. Chemical engi¬ neering. Mining engi¬ neering. i 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 NEVADA. 262 43 1 25 6 0 38 HEW HAMPSHIRE. 263 13 5 3 chanic Arts. 264 927 38 265 22 4 NEW JERSEY. 266 o422 267 St. Peter’s College * . .7. . 23 268 34 1 269 61 7 0 i 79 35 0 270 Princeton University . 710 0 0 218 8 0 0 271 Seton Hall College . . 80 NEW MEXICO. 272 New Mexico College of Agriculture and Mechanic 8 23 0 0 0 0 Arts. 273 University of New Mexico . 31 274 New Mexico School of Mines . 0 0 0 0 0 0 25 NEW YORK. 275 Alfred University . 106 5 0 0 0 0 0 276 St. Bona venture’s College . 89 277 St. Stephen’s College . 40 278 Adelphia College . 242 0 0 0 0 0 0 279 Polytechnic Institute of Brooklyn . 11 0 11 39 44 280 St. Francis College . 127 281 St. John’s College (Brooklyn) . 58 0 0 0 0 0 0 282 Canisius College . 38 283 St. Lawrence University . 284 Hamilton College . 185 285 Hobart College . 107 286 Colgate University . 252 . 287 Cornell University . 705 230 1,096 | 425 288 College of St. Francis Xavier . 105 289 College of the City of New Y ork . 371 290 Columbia University . 589 105 108 147 10 193 291 Manhattan Collece . 17 26 292 New York University . 144 42 103 10 293 St. John’s College (New York City) . 123 0 0 0 0 0 0 294 Niagara University . 70 295 Clarkson School of Technology . 2 12 11 296 University of Rochester . 299 297 Union University . 88 0 0 88 84 298 Syracuse University . 1,217 92 102 170 299 Rensselaer Polytechnic Institute _ 399 11 13 300 United States Military Academy . NORTH CAROLINA. 301 St. Mary’s College * . . . . . 21 302 University of North Carolina . 414 4 1 2 303 Biddle University . 94 304 Davidson College . 257 305 Trinity College . 264 306 Elon College . 98 307 Agricultural and Mechanical College for the Col¬ 162 2 ored Race. 308 Guilford College . 83 309 Lenoir College . 130 * Statistics of 1904-5. UNIVERSITIES, COLLEGES, ETC, 521 technological schools for men and for both sexes — Continued. ■ Number of students in under¬ graduate courses. College students studying — Number of students in pedagogy. Number of students in business course. Students In military drill. Students in music. Students In art. General engi¬ neering. Architecture. *3) ° fch £ G OQ Household economy. z O Latin. Greek. Men. Women. Mon. Women. 9 IO ii 12 13 14 1 5 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 0 10 2 0 10 8 14 ! 111 25 144 21 185 83 21 0 11 18 22 20 6 0 25 12 23 23 34 27 8 0 1 . 0 0 0 0 0 38 23 13 I 0 0 o ! 165 0 0 , 0 605 375 0 0 0 0 ' 0 0 0 20 80 70 10 0 , 0 0 9 19 6 0 ° o 10 9 119 20 i 0 4 5 3 17 10 22 0 o i 0 0 0 0 0 o 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 I 0 0 0 17 16 17 17 0 0 ! 0 28 30 89 35 20 ! 0 1 12 40 40 0 0 0 0 0 58 1 . 22. 4 20 . 96 | 127 127 29 0 358 . I 0 0 0 0 0 58 45 0 0 0 j 0 0 0 o ! ! 38 38 107 35 4 14 185 100 40 0 40 26 . 53 44 81 600 105 105 250 .199 108 131 0 142 . 107 . 436 111 33 . 9 0 32 o 15 :::::: 68 49 127 216 424 i 17 1 0 0 0 0 0 91 91 0 0 0 0 , 0 4 . 0 70 70 20 0 70 18 13 217 106 48 21 36 49 877 255 68 ... 198 586 120 446 51 25 47 o 10 5 i | 97 94 1 34 0 184 87 1 . 141 102 i 1 . ! . i . 31 15 ::::::: 51 14 169 113 j 1 . i . ioo 25 L 11 i 9 1 25 1 io 1 a Includes electrical engineering students. 262 263 264 265 266 267 268 269 270 271 272 273 274 27o 276 277 278 279 280 281 282 283 284 285 286 287 288 2S9 290 291 292 293 264 295 296 297 298 299 300 301 302 303 304 305 306 307 308 309 522 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Table 26. — Statistics of universities , colleges , and Number of students in undergraduate courses. Name. Liberal arts. Agriculture. Mechanical en¬ gineering. Civil engineer¬ ing. Electrical engi¬ neering. Chemical engi¬ neering. Mining engi¬ neering. 1 2 ! 3 4 5 6 7 8 NORTH CAROLINA— continued. 310 19 311 57 0 0 0 0 0 0 312 28 313 215 0 0 0 0 0 0 314 43 315 North Carolina College of Agriculture and Me¬ chanic Arts. 56 68 94 74 21 1 NORTH DAKOTA. 316 25 20 317 47 318 113 0 29 16 29 0 19 OHIO. 319 Buchtel College . 108 320 87 321 Ohio University. . T. . 173 0 0 13 68 0 0 322 Baldwin University* . 73 6 1 323 j German W allace College ... . 32 1 324 Cedarville College . 37 1 . 325 St. Xavier College . 99 0 0 0 0 0 0 326 University of Cincinnati . 396 . 20 50 29 18 327 ! Case School of Applied Science.. . 112 49 79 33 34 328 St. Ignatius College . 36 329 Western Reserve University . 551 330 Capital University . ! 91 331 Ohio State University . 589 200 73 128 1 i39 26 60 332 St. Mary’s Institute . 150 333 Defiance College* . 60 334 Ohio Wesleyan University . 664 0 0 0 0 0 6 1 335 Findlay College . 22 336 Kenyon College . 128 337 Denison University . . . 339 338 Hiram College . 140 339 Marietta College . 94 340 Franklin College * . 100 . l . 341 Muskingum College . 131 342 Oberlin College . 714 343 Miami University . 344 Rio Grande College . 12 0 0 1 o 0 0 0 345 Scio College* . 23 4 346 Wittenberg College . : . 195 347 Heidelberg University. . . 100 1 348 Otterhein University . 179 . 1 . -. 349 West Lafayette College . 54 . 350 Wilmington College . 56 351 University of Wooster . 280 . 352 Antioch College. . 24 OKLAHOMA. 1 353 Kingfisher College . 45 354 University of Oklahoma.. 152 8 355 Epworth University. 76 ...... 356 is 46 j Oklahoma Agricultural and Mechanical College . . . OREGON. 357 Albany College . 24 358 Oregon State Agricultural College . 66 138 21 41 359 Dallas College . 16 360 University of Oregon . 227 5 34 15 18 361 Pacific University 35 362 McMinnville College . 81 363 Philomath College 26 364 Willamette University . 44 * Statistics of 1904-5. UNIVERSITIES, COLLEGES, ETC. 523 technological schools for men and for both sexes — Continued. Number of students in under¬ graduate courses. College students . studying— i Number of students in pedagogy. Number of ! students in ) business course. Students in military drill. Students in music. Students in art. General engi¬ neering. Architecture. Sanitary engi¬ neering. Household economy. Commerce. G =3 i-4 1 s s Women. w s Women. 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 i 16 17 i 18 19 20 21 22 17 150 28 215 14 50 28 67 10 j 0 ! 6 0 29 69 5 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 17 ! 72 13 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 20 0 0 0 0 22 0 (a) 400 225 12 28 63 * ' 29 74 128 1 2 16 31 7 100 120 21 52 34 j 40 91 ! 32 9 28 29 70 63 38 115 29 28 113 252 11 14 9 8 45 32 ° 0 0 6 0 52 29 " 20 50 36 54 j 28 10 i l48 1 0 29 0 0 0 0 4 41 0 55 43 83 74 24 37 83 97 35 | 6 63 171 43 0 0 °l 0 °| 0 0 i 58 0 174 43 j 0 0 0 36 29 . . . 291 10 1 45 105 50 54 50 38 0 1,065 i . 24 0 32 40 0 ! 0 50 0 224 8 43 78 9 25 150 240 ; I 167 50 J 11 20 ! 52 . 125 44 122 10 103 1 25 ! 20 25 ^ 65 40 70 131 43 15 16 35 24 9 2 ; 5 20 i 2 9 25 5 1 5 15 1 . . 41 12 8 0 6 6 9 4 11 29 255 6 37 15 6 20 61 26 59 50 99 162 41 0 0 0 0 0 0 48 1 31 0 73 0 ! . ; 160 48 129 43 40 28 50 28 8 i 1 68 ; | 68 , 1 21 ! i ! 54 i 30 1 . 1 . 6 3 190 90 9 4 36 3 56 22 94 100 61 1 17 9 21 21 32 19 37 6 1 H 20 20 14 j 27 33 5 1 j 26 1 . 160 45 24 i 82 1 7 i 1 ! 12 0 4 40 50 ! 45 1 . | 65 82 523 16 6 ; . 12 39 1 55 ! 25 1 150 75 30 35 ! 6 10 24 0 5 23 10 11 6 1 2 24 35 o 27 textile engineering students. 310 311 312 313 314 315 316 317 318 319 320 321 322 323 324 325 326 327 328 329 330 331 332 333 334 335 336 337 338 339 340 341 342 343 344 345 346 347 348 349 350 351 352 353 354 355 356 357 358 359 360 361 362 363 364 524 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Table 26. — Statistics of universities, colleges , and 365 366 367 368 369 370 371 372 373 374 375 376 377 378 379 380 381 382 383 384 385 386 387 389 390 391 392 393 394 395 396 397 400 401 402 403 404 405 406 407 408 409 410 411 412 413 414 415 416 417 Name. Number of students in undergraduate courses. GC U 1 © ,Q 3 © 3 3 o to <1 £ © _ ’3 © !l § 60 a 1 ‘Ibb © 3 > O 1 1 0 to • "3 s f § 0 s © '3> _ c « © •3 « 6 3 © .3 0 ‘5b c "fcb .9 bo£ |S s 1 2 3 4 5 ! 6 7 ! 8 PENNSYLVANIA. ; Western University of Pennsylvania . 1 Muhlenberg College . . . 52 84 86 82 46 89 27 1 250 41 58 1 1 32 5 9 . 0 0 0 ! 2 0 1 ° 75 .. 27 1 102 165 212 93 40 j 35 1 27 1 : . 119 35 204 I 190 101 214 49 ! 186 1.900 56 104 308 200 47 44 12 207 ' 60 240 19 i . 1 - Bucknell University . Lincoln University . Allegheny College . 61 Albright College . i . ! Westminster College * . . . . Central High School ... . La Salle College . . Temple College . . 0 I 0 0 1 19 1 235 0 0 0 1 University of Pennsylvania . Holy Ghost College . 207 81 30 1 . I Susquehanna University . ! . Lehigh University . Pennsylvania State College . Swarthmore College . Villanova College . 31 j I 165 119 32 1 8 206 136 46 i 100 ' 203 1 10 16 16 12 102 1 105 ! . 1 | Washington and Jefferson College . 12 Waynesburg College . 125 . 1 RHODE ISLAND. Rhode Island College of Agriculture and Mechanic Arts. Brown University . 4 . 1 1 2 6 j . 620 56 SOUTH CAROLINA. ; College of Charleston . South Carolina Militarv Aoademv _ i . Clemson Agricultural College J 222 107 47 Presbyterian College of South Carolina _ 60 i Allen University. 14 204 150 140 132 24 248 68 25 i University of South Carolina . 1 i Erskine College . I 1 . 1 Furman University . j . 1 Newberry College . . 10 8 . ! : Claflin University . Wofford College . ! . i SOUTH DAKOTA. South Dakota Agricultural College . Huron College . 13 7 11 36 0 0 i Dakota Wesleyan University . | State School of Mines . 83 0 0 0 °! 0 0 92 j | Redfield College . 15 117 61 . ! : University of South Dakota 26 ■ j Y ankton College . . 1 . 1 * Statistics of 1904-5. UNIVEKSITIES, COLLEGES, ETC, 525 technological schools for men and for both sexes — Continued. Number of students in under¬ graduate courses. College students studying— Number of students in pedagogy. Number of i students in business course. Students in military drill. J Students in music. Students in art. General engi¬ neering. Architecture. Sanitary engi¬ neering. Household economy. Commerce. Latin. Greek. Men. Women. Men. Women. 9 io 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 Ltl_ 19 20 21 | _ I 22 1 21 9 1 28 1 84 20 0 ! 85 35 20 41 105 29 . . 82 82 . 20 9 i . 108 20 35 26 i 74 12 0 0 0 0 . 0 27 21 5 0 0 0 . i o 1 1 182 69 22 ! 148 | . . 102 21 7 ! 2 ' i 15 . 155 85 1 . . 179 111 i 2 32 29 j 24 1 150 140 10 . ; 50 24 : . 22 12 49 51 26 10 ...... | . 44 150 98 . 1 • i 112 19 . 1 ! 101 101 . 149 55 . 21 16 . 1 . 41 26 . I 1 _ 1 _ .... 1 . 1 1,500 300 47 1 o 450 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 20 0 ! 13 6 38 63 129 ! ■ 20 236 41 25 ' 150 180 140 150 0 36 38 26 17 20 28 16 52 18 27 15 3 0 1 0 1 500 44 25 10 40 • 1 58 60 60 i 155 83 1 . j 35 15 10 1 15 136 20 0 3 1 . 70 142 198 86 36 58 91 8 " 27 4 170 a 166 649 I ! 40 1 12 18 4 i 2 14 | 14 49 72 2 i . 47 19 63 o | 150 ! 150 8 2 110 45 1 98 45 12 3 12 70 27 117 49 1 . 0 0 0 21 10 23 i 0 2 | 1 6 22 6 220 100 54 25 15 1 33 50 16 54 19 0 1 0 0 0 0 15 14 10 18 120 57 197 46 1 ' 3 i 2 ; 2 1 25 1 14 : i 1 .. L..9. 33 16 5 12 23 12 62 | .. . ! 74 ! 10 1 ! . 1 . ! o 4 ; e 6 2 0 116 i 11 I a Includes 12 textile engineering students. 365 366 367 368 369 370 371 372 373 374 375 376 377 378 379 380 381 382 383 384 385 386 387 388 389 390 391 392 393 394 395 396 397 398 399 400 401 402 403 404 405 406 407 408 409 410 411 412 413 414 415 416 417 418 419 420 421 422 423 424 425 426 427 428 429 430 431 432 433 434 435 436 437 438 439 440 441 442 443 444 445 446 447 448 449 450 451 452 453 454 455 456 457 458 459 460 461 462 463 464 465 466 467 468 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906, Table 26. — Statistics of universities, colleges, and Number of students in undergraduate courses. , Name. Liberal arts. Agriculture. Mechanical en¬ gineering. Civil engineer¬ ing. Electrical engi¬ neering. Chemical engi¬ neering. Mining engi¬ neering. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 TENNESSEE. Grant University . 132 . King College . . . .' . 12 Southwestern Presbyterian University . 49 Hiwassee College _ ' . I . 40 Southwestern Baptist University* . 40 0 o 6 0 0 0 1 Carson and Newman College . 100 Knoxville College . T . 22 . 1 University of Tennessee . 163 26 8 14 23 2 1 1 Cumberland University . 60 3 Bethel College * . '. . 115 125 Christian Brothers College . 1 39 Milligan College* . T . 55 109 227 21 32 2 Walden University*' . 135 University of the South . 131 8 Burritt College . 42 Greeneville and Tusculum College* . 44 W ashington College . 16 TEXAS. St. Edward’s College . 74 5 4 University of Texas . Agricultural and Mechanical College of Texas 106 48 110 79 Howard Payne College * . 90 Fort Worth University . . . 15 Polytechnic College . 30 St. Mary’s University . . 1 Southwestern University . 1 233 0 0 0 0 0 0 Burleson College* . 140 Wiley University : 28 Texas Christian University 103 I . Austin College . 80 1 . Baylor University . 496 | . Paul Quinn College*. 45 1 Trinity University. 80 1 . UTAH. Agricultural College of Utah 30 24 Brigham Young College . 51 20 University of Utah . 180 0 3 11 14 3 121 VERMONT. University of Vermont and State Agricultural 111 44 21 57 38 27 College. Middlebury College* . 134 0 0 0 0 0 0 Norwich University . 2 120 7 VIRGINIA. Randolph-Macon College 144 Virginia Agricultural and Mechanical College and 69 120 180 186 j Polytechnic Institute. Bridgewater College . 33 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 University of Virginia 298 Emory and Henry College 88 FrederioVsbnrg College 37 TTampden-Sirlney College 82 Virginia Military Institute 53 1 33 | 6 Washington and Lee University 193 100 Virginia Christian College . 90 * Statistics of 1904-5. UNIVERSITIES, COLLEGES, ETC, 527 technological schools for nun and for both sexes — Continued. Number of students in under¬ graduate courses. College students studying— j Number of students in pedagogy. Number of students in business course. Students in military drill. Students in music. Students in art. — < ’C £ g M 3 § 73 Sanitary engi¬ neering. Household economy. Commerce. Latin. Creek. Men. Women. Men. Women. 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 ! 18 | 19 20 21 22 30 18 18 io 10 j 0 72 9 6 40 38 40 8 12 16 i 14 j 3 25 0 0 xo 0 0 60 35 15 21 j 60 ! 37 21 1 40 10 6 12 | 27 | 26 30 96 18 ] ! . 22 17 48 55 1 90 72 71 36 87 26 3 1 | 236 14 ] 1 40 20 4 10 12 10 6 j 1 50 . 30 14 24 30 73 j 20 j 87 75 18 ! . 30 12 7 1 8 25 29 ! . 12 61 3 81 29 92 58 127 , 147 11 ! 17 76 64 24 | 125 28 | 12 46 24 32 ; 14 64 38 i 44 j 25 6 0 49 5 15 I 12 2 7 29 15 j 150 0 40 3 173 : 75 84 200 | (°) •J 411 85 60 20 25 35 1 23 35 66 14 ! I 3 2 0 2 200 172 i 30 56 30 i 30 15 55 { 12 j 105 130 22 | 25 5 5 0 12 0 0 0 0 0 75 ! 40 0 0 0 j 0 0 117 26 j 45 21 10 8 10 i 3 47 27 32 22 8 101 50 : 20 160 117 21 I 80 40 153 54 380 20 i i 28 5 0 10 12 ! 4 16 35 20 35 j 6 85 11 ! 22 • 238 8 36 125 65 9 118 93 1 57 15 24 139 247 163 . 34 36 11 ' 142 0 0 0 0 0 112 30 14 14 0 j 0 0 0 o 1 6 2 : 134 1 . 91 28 1 . 31 599 0 e 0 0 24 10 18 24 14 1 8 0 59 0 118 1 95 24 0 0 0 i 0 0 0 0 44 16 11 74 1 19 10 ) 0 91 1 310 . . ' 69 32 . 1 :::::: ! 60 25 1 15 15 i . 68 ! 8 1 a Fourte en textile engineering students. 418 419 420 421 422 423 424 425 426 427 428 429 430 431 432 433 434 435 436 437 438 439 440 441 442 443 444 445 446 447 448 449 450 451 452 453 454 455 456 457 458 459 460 461 462 463 464 465 466 467 468 528 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Table 26. — Statistics of universities , colleges, and Name. Number of students in undergraduate courses. Liberal arts. Agriculture. Mechanical en¬ gineering. Civil engineer¬ ing. Electrical engi¬ neering. Chemical engi¬ neering. Mining engi¬ neering. 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 218 36 176 50 43 661 195 42 66 90 38 180 6 214 256 288 1,162 43 146 89 36 110 71 50 25 ! i 40 i 1 i i 39 26 34 47 60 35 58 0 9 14 65 i 1 . ' ' i ' ! 4 35 51 . ! 0 119 0 0 i 94 ! 0 0 140 0 0 159 0 0 17 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 . 0 0 j 4 3 1 1 5 | Virginia— continued. 469 470 471 472 473 474 475 476 477 478 479 481 482 483 484 485 491 Richmond College . Virginia Union University. . . Roanoke College . College of William and Mary. WASHINGTON. State College of Washington. University of Washington. . . Gonzaga College . University of Puget Sound. . Whitworth College . Whitman College * . WEST VIRGINIA. Morris Harvey College Bethany College . Davis and Elkins College. West Virginia University. Lawrence University . Beloit College . University of Wisconsin. . Milton College . Concordia College . Marquette College . Mission House . Ripon College . | Northwestern University. I Carroll College . WYOMING. 493 ! University of Wyoming . * Statistics of 1904-5. UNIVERSITIES, COLLEGES, ETC, 529 technological schools for men and for both sexes — Continued. Number of students in under¬ graduate courses. College students studying — Number of students in pedagogy. Number of students in business course. Students in military drill. "3 CD 1 ! s -3 m General engi¬ neering. Architecture. Sanitary engi¬ neering. Household economy. Commerco. Latin. Grook. £ z Men. c £ 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 j 131 41 10 10 30 0 80 i . 176 30 22 4 50 15 100 0 1 0 0 0 24 4 3 6 5 46 28 425 i 45 22 i 91 33 12 63 195 i 145 155 0 150 110 29 i 19 5 6 12 12 134 21 1 60 25 63 1 9 39 i I 27 17 13 186 L. . 35 27 9 6 139 | 67 16 8 13 3 36 27 | 1 115 35 35 8 25 i 23 225 204 | 158 1 72 18 i 24 29 12 21 i 113 36 j O O 0 0 0 60 25 1 20 22 0 0 0 i 149 0 | ' 296 1 . ... . 15 51 222 358 70 5 41 36 410 : 209 0 j 0 0 0 0 22 4 0 0 0 0 28 76 0 I 146 146 89 89 96 0 0 j 0 i i o 0 0 36 36 i o 0 16 0 52 1 | 15 24 4 9 26 14 71 n 6 0 28 6 1 75 . 9 6 0 4 1 36 8 j 9 6 2 40 1 24 24 83 23 I . I 469 470 471 472 473 474 475 476 477 478 470 4S0 481 482 483 4S4 485 486 487 488 4S9 490 491 492 493 ed 1906 — vol 1 - 34 53 i 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 .27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906, Table 27. — Statistics of universities, colleges, ana Name. Annual expenses in college department. Annual living expenses. Number of fellowships. Number of scholarships. Library. ai | ! ‘3 H OQ Jj 5 £ o -4-3 CO % o A 1, 159, 363 i 6,000 | 14, 550 18,800 : 307,025 i 38, 120 i 13,000 13,500 16,237 i 62,000 166,666 15,000 1,000' 22.999 500 \ 363, 417 > 7, 158 1,200 l 8,700 500 1 80.000 0 2,600 3,300 i 67.282 60,000 1 3,600 0 ► 44,100 200 l 11.091 7,961 1,500 7,000 8. 180! 5,000 l 567,819 101 102 103 104 105 106 107 108 109 110 113 14, 000: 114 2,500 115 16,666. 116 2,500 117 118 119 120 121 122 123 20,000 45, 579 35,000 2,500 33,700 51,018; 124 8,323. 125 15,650 126 3,500' 127 0, 128 0 129 600 130 1,000; 131 . | 132 2,200 133 42,000 134 204,000 135 16,093 136 2,500 137 150,000 138 6 Free to residents; $24 to nonresidents. 536 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906, Table 27. — Statistics of universities, colleges, and Name. • Annual expenses in college department. ! Annual living j expenses. Number of fellowships. Number of scholarships. Library. Tuition fees. Other fees. Lowest. j Moderate. Vol¬ umes. Pam¬ phlets. | Value. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 KANSAS. f 139 $40 $2 $160 7,500 1 $10,000 140 60 i S140 3 3,750 1 1,000 4,000 141 40 0 170 225 12,000 4,000 20’ 000 142 College of Emporia . 30 30 170 250 1 8 7,015 11,000’ 143 Highland University . 30 0 150 200 "'6 4 1,500 1,000 1,000 144 40 115 180 3,000 1,000 i 2,500 1 145 36 100 150 2,000 146 University of Kansas." . (a) 0 100 120 11 1 5 51, 500 34,000 | 102,o66! 147 Kansas Christian College . 27 0 110 130 0 0 3,000 500 I 3,000! 143 ! 100 150 | 0 4 10,000 5,000 10,000' 149 (6) 100 200 30, 168 600 52, 554! 150 34 6 175 225 0 ! 22 3, 944 2,500' 151 St. Mary’s College . 60 22 I 150 170 0 0 15,560 2,890 15, C001 152 Kansas Wesleyan University . 35 5 : 120 150 0 16 6,000 2,000 10,000’ 153 Cooper College . 32 4 ! 160 175 1 1 3,000 2,700 5,000 154 50 2 | 122 159 ”6 0 17,000 17.000 155 Fairmount College . 40 ; 6-12 ! 130 , 250 ; 3 26,000 30,000 26,000. 156 Friends University*. 40 1 r - - ’ 3,000 1,000 157 St. John’s Lutheran College . 33 5 60 100 2,000 1,000 158 Southwest Kansas College . 36 3 75 100 0 0 4,000 1,200 KENTUCKY. 1 • i : 159 Union College . 36 10 90 i 3,000 160 i Berea College . 21 j 76 1 100 23,000 14, 750 161 Central University of Kentucky *. 50 16 115 i 240 21,000 8,000 20,000 162 Georgetown College . ^ . 45 140 190 29 9, 450 5,000 10,000, 163 Liberty College . 50 150 35 1 | 164 i Agricultural and Mechanical Col¬ 25-40 5 150 200 10 0 6,287 14, 743 13, 911 lege of Kentucky. ! | 165 j Kentucky University . . 30 100 150 12 17,642 25,000 166 Bethel College . 50 7 114 1 114 ’6 3 6,000 1,500 6,000 167 | St. Mary’s College . 40 140 2 4,500 1,200 5,000 168 j Kentucky Wesleyan College . 1 50 . 20 CO 100 100 3,000 500 2,500 LOUISIANA. i 169 Louisiana State University . (c) 5-28 121, 121 o 27 j 24,500 29, 654 1 170 J efferson College . 10 d 250 0 2 8, 760 834 5,000 171 College of the Immaculate Con¬ 60 10 ! 12 18, 000 2,000 12, 000j ception. 1 1 172 Leland University . 9 90 150 3,000 5,000^ 173 New Orleans University.. 65 125 5,000 5, 000! 174 Tulane University of Louisiana. . . 85 15 180 1 295 6, 270 25,000 5,000 20, 000 MAINE. 175 Bowdoin College . 75 6 126 171 0 101 85,207 100.000 176 Bates College . 50 21-24 109 171 74 25, 750 30.000 177 University of Maine . 30 30 120 160 2 5 30,000 9,090 32,090 178 Colby College . 60 30 240 255 0 78 43,520 20,000 22, 200, MARYLAND. 179 St. John’s College . 75 18 170 1 93 9,500 2,000 15,000 180 United States Naval Academy . . '"I 47,581 100,000 181 Johns Hopkins University . iso 29 1.75 200 22 91 130,000 100,000 102; 000 182 Loyola College . 60 8 0 5 40, 000 5,000 25,000 183 Morgan College . 40 72 0 0 4,0-00 1,000 2,000 184 Washington College . 50 6 ■ 120 150 o' 73 3,000 3,000 185 Marvland Agricultural College... . 40 0 200 200 27 5,000 4,000 6,500 186 Rock Hill College . 1 60 11 230 260 " ' '6 0 8,000 5,000 10,000 187 St. Charles College . 1 . ! . 1 150 15,000 2,009 15,000 188 Mount St. Marv’s College . ! so: 250 4 10,000 1,500 30,000 189 New Windsor College . 1 45 5 145 175 1 4,000 . 6,000 190 Western Maryland College . 45 1 225l 1 7,000 1 * Statistics of 1904-5. a $10 to residents; $20 to nonresidents. b $9 to residents; $30 to nonresidents. UNIVERSITIES, COLLEGES, ETC, 537 technological schools for men and for both sexes — Continued. Value of scien¬ tific appara¬ tus, ma¬ chinery, and fur¬ niture. 11 Value of grounds and build¬ ings. Produc¬ tive funds. $10,000 2,000 30,000 12,000 900 6,000 2,000 100,000 500 6,000 233, 235 15,000 12 13 2,500 2,000 68,000 5,000 2,500 5,000 2,682 3,000 221,521 10,000 3,000 78, 415 5,000 5,000 10,000 65,111 2,700 3,000 seo, ooo : 150,000 . 175,000 99,000! 20, 000: 90,000'. 50, 000 . 750,000 15,000 175, ooo; 472, 779 85,000 130,000 125,000, 35, 000 1 376,000 130,0001 200,000' 35, 000!. 65, 456 i 16,000 272, 729 j 216,0001 125,000 40,000. 700, 252 | 446,000 100 000 100,000!. 100,000; $37,000 Income. Tuition and other fees. 14 From produc¬ tive funds. 15 $4,500 31. 492, 150, ,000 ,000 000 381 000 0 0 000 000 448 000 $28,000 2, 710 1,131 8,000 1, 800' . 26,000] 7,500 2, 406 State or city appropriations. Cur¬ rent ex¬ penses. Build¬ ing or other special pur¬ poses. Fed¬ eral ap¬ propri¬ ations. 17 From other sources. 18 $216,9001 $50,500 19 $9,500 8,000 9,000 Total. 20 $12,500 42,000 3,079 3,537 16, 000 10,800 300,900 326,384 552,605 500,000 260,000 60,000 11,254 8,257 29, 440 7,500 3,200 28, 679, 7,114 6,000 1,000 10, 193 3,780 7, 922 49,000 12,000 3,000 31,276 7, 565 3,000 90,000 45, 500 144,075; 7,330 540,000 10,000 100,000 6,000 65, 000 3, 000 578, 740 95,000 800,000 2,000 3,000j ruw 380, 000 110,000 . 214,0001 1,500,000; I 318,313 0 119,000 2,’ 368 ,'666 2,000 5, 733 2, 461 2,500 200, 19,090. 23,409 . 25,000 . 14,000 . 8, 645 , 68, 452; 26,000 5,000 3,600, 10,000 65,200 8,900 50,000 200,000 220,000 5,000 10,000 50,000 2,000 7,000 3,000 1,115,226 400,000, 350,000 320, 119 500,000 ,500,000 968,000 300,000 75,000 100,000 200.000 100,000 150,000 300,000 66,000 200,000 956,951 428,933 218, 300 405, 830 5,000 4, 316,000 4, '425 "iis.’ooo 9, 497 38,000 18,000j 7,400 6,280 82,817 14,556 15,000 0; 0 32, 136; 15, 388 20.000 27, 194 8,350 70,' 725 44,899 22,815 9,915 15, 407 12,000 . 25,000 $40, 000 . 6,700 2,500 9, 605 4,173 1,500 4,200 5,000 72,700 218, 030 15, 822 29, 440 10,000 5,200 44,017, Benefac- j tions. 21 $50,000 92 ,000 36, 375 150 1,200 2,092 139 140 141 142 143 144 145 146 147 148 149 13,645 150 ......' 151 40,000 152 25,000 153 12,804 154 8,024 155 10,000’ . 156 5,200; . ! 157 15,393 . 158 13, 748 23,401, 31, 331 1 74, 150 27,200 82,919 8,000 159 160 161 162 163 164 22, 500 0 28, 159 0 2,000 2,084 O' 122, 894 20, 000j 36,000 21,035] 165 11,000 0 166 25,000 . 167 8,600 36,000 168 0 . I 32,000 0 7.500 0 I 25, OOO1 96,000 3,257 3,200 7,800 25,507! 25,000! 10,000 15,000 3,575 10, 164 190,000 262 0 5,817 25,000 45,000 . ..j' 3,000 15,000 0 0 4,330 2,258 14,338 ,0001 30,000 20,000 01 0 "2, 700 0 5,000 45,000 11,552 . 6 . cFree to residents; $60 to nonresidents. 1 0 .| 800 0 33, 242 d Including tuition. 91, 796 38,000 18,000 18, 750 21,280 153, 542, 81, 365| 47,961 106,915 . 56,939! 6,251 125,597 19,037 2i,903 170 171 172 173 174 175 176 177 178 37,000' . 179 . 1 . 180 311,000; 6,500 181 3,257 5,000 182 8, 462 . 183 51, 8001 0 184 116,876, . 185 25,000; . 186 10,000 15,000 4,375 46, 106 . 187 1,000 188 200 189 0 190 538 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Table 27. — Statistics of universities , colleges , and 191 192 193 194 195 193 197 198 199 200 201 202 203 204 205 203 207 208 209 210 211 212 213 214 215 216 217 218 219 220 221 222 223 224 225 226 227 228 229 230 231 232 233 234 Name. MASSACHUSETTS. Amherst College . Massachusetts Agricultural Col¬ lege. Boston College . Boston University . Massachusetts Institute of Tech¬ nology. Harvard University . American International College. . . Tufts College . Williams College . Clark University . Collegiate Department of Clark University. College of the Holy Cross . Worcester Polytechnic Institute.. MICHIGAN. Adrian College . Michigan State Agricultural Col¬ lege. Albion College. . . Alma College . University of Michigan . Detroit College . Hillsdale College . Hope College . Michigan College of Mines . Kalamazoo College . Olivet College . MINNESOTA. St. John’s University . Augsburg Seminary . University of Minnesota . Carleton College . St. Olaf College . Hamline University . Macalester College . Gustavus Adolphus College . Parker College . MISSISSIPPI. Mississippi Agricultural and Me¬ chanical College. Alcorn Agricultural and Mechan¬ ical College. Mississippi College* . Rust University . Millsaps College . University of Mississippi . MISSOURI. Missouri Wesleyan College. Christian University . Clarksburg College . University of Missouri . Conception College . Annual expenses in college department. Annual living expenses. | Number of fellowships. | Number of scholarships. Library. Tuition fees. Other fees. Lowest. Moderate. Vol¬ umes. Pam¬ phlets. V alue. 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 $110 $180 $390 4 80,000 (a) 125 135 1 2 ’>,878 0 j $30,000 60 52 48, 000 500 70 000 125 180 225 2 109 40,000 5,000 75,000 250 13 187 71,304 20,458 145, 189 150 $4 250 400 59 316 700,342 400,650 40 20 157 2,000 1,500 100 13 200 300 2 101 54,000 39,000 50,000 140 337 550 57, 126 18, 500 15,000 24 20 35,000 1,500 110,000 50 5 200 250 40,000 60 0 200 240 0 8 32,000 20,000 150 10 200 250 0 70 10,800 2,000 20,000 45 153 153 7,000 2,000 5,000 26,633 4,998 48, 922 30 150 180 13 17,500 3,000 25,000 32 2 150 175 ’6 66 19,750 18,316 (*>) 140 200 8 23 206,562 4,559 309,843 60 15 16 13, 050 13,500 2 22 125 175 14, 120 19, 262 10 175 200 14,500 (c) (d) 450 500 0 1 20, 708 4, 686 46,267 30 175 250 3 10,431 10,000 50 120 150 0 " 12 31,000 30,000 35,000 5C 15 150 25,000 5,000 40,000 30 2 60 0 0 6,000 3,500 (0 5 200 300 0 2 104, 325 23, 602 98,000 40 10 175 225 20,000 18,300 15 8 so| 125 | 6 4 5,000 ! 1,200 5,000 34 9 110 160 6,000 1,000 7,5001 32 12 ! 200 250 8,500 3, 000 32 1 140- 155 8,000 2,000 15,000 30 80 120 ■ 3,200 100 3,ooo: (0 5 75 75| 5 1 12,000 13,500 1 22,5971 0 60 CO 0 0 2,700 4,500 35 100 J 1 3,000 500 4,000! 14 48 3,000 200 3.00C1 30 6 166 125| 6 6,000 4,000 10,000^ 0 10 130 190, "i 18,000 2,500 25,00a 40 1 100 12o| 2,500 3,000 38 2; 95| 133 0. 0 3,500 200 5,00a 40 • 2 100 140 °l 0 1,800 200 1,500 0 5 134 250 7 6 75,000 500 130,000 30 5; 100. 150 1 5 13,000 13,000! * Statistics of 1904-5. a Free to residents of United States; $120 to aliens. b Residents, $30; nonresidents, $40. c Residents, $25; nonresidents, $150. UNIVERSITIES, COLLEGES, ETC, 539 technological schools for men and for both sexes — Continued. Value of scien¬ tific appara¬ tus, ma¬ chinery, and fur¬ niture. Value of grounds and build¬ ings. Produc¬ tive funds. Income. Benefac¬ tions. Tuition and other fees. ! From produc¬ tive funds. ! State or city appropriations. Fed¬ eral ap¬ propri¬ ations. From other sources. Total. Cur- 1 rent ex-! penses.j Build¬ ing or other special pur¬ poses. 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 2° 21 $150,000 $1,100,000 $1,750,000 $52, 750 $80,450 $133,200 $32, 650 169,373 '297; 125 361,000 465 9,997 $46,500 $56,350 $31,667 $52,919 197, 898 1,000 20,000 200,000 225,000 12,000 10,000 0 0 0 22,000 15,000 5,000 840,000 2,007,243 78, 243 11,016 i 67,359 156, 618 18,002 382', 500 1, 696, 288 i; 770, 823 333,463 80, 466 25,000 . 8, 333| 24,585 471,847 27,333, 1,500,000 7,000.000 19, 977, 912 681,935 862, 809 1,700,000 2,218, 118| '300 110,000 21,000 4,845 549 5.394 16, 384 20,000 1,350,000 2,000.000 135,000 55,000 0; 6 0 . 7,000! 197,000 42.000 77,300 1,072,706 1,429,237 76, 444 54,024 0 0 0 ! 3,309! 133, 777 236, 034| 500.000 2,900,000 1 1,300,000 4,000 50,000 54,000 17,000 340,000 0 30,000 0 0 0 0 30,000 8,000 25,000 150,000 20,000 18,877 1,200 4,532 24,609 6,000 333,210. 519, 751 973,336 6,138 70,287 47,000 93,767 40,000 46, 408 ! 303,600 250,000 255, 000 18, 170 14,300 8,068 40,538 15,0001 9, 767 ' 148,034 257, 840 5, 295 15,077 1,918 22,290 58, 080 397,000! 1,990,000 546,000 272,545 38, 578 357, 000 80,000 95,800 843,923 100,000 170,000 11,717 11.717 5, 525; 40,099 80,000 I 236, 30i 3, 124 12,550 . 1.607 17, 281 5, 855; 225,000 250,000 2,738 14,429 2,406 19, 573 130.000 151,966 226, 378 0 33, 927 0 60,000 20,000 0 0 113,927 0 3,000i 120,000 412, 313 7,820 17,567 638 26,025 25,000i 250,000 325,000 18,000 5,500 j 23,500 250,000! 55, 000 1 25,000 350,000 15,000 10,000 25,000 100,000 3,000 3,000 6,000 225,000; 1,890,000 i i, 466.666 130,879 57,429 i 25i,873 555, 100 36,250 37,773 1,069,304 185.000! 50,000 240,000 i 300,000 18, 400 15,000 0 0 0 1,100 34,500 25; 900 16,000 133, 358 8,000 ! 18,025 0 0 0 0 1 11,000 29,025 0 11,500' 160, 000 i 500,000 13,500 16,800 1 i 30,300 4, 625 6,500 664, 800 5,679 4, 911 768 5,679 11,254 6,000 S 120,180 10,000 12,714 9,600 22,314 1,000 20,000 59, 035 3,703 2,860 97 6,660 172 241,327 427,891 239,788 4,292 14,388 65,946 27,875 32,339 41,337 I , 186, 177 8,200 190,000 209, 871 ! 12, 592 8,000 24, 500 12,661 1 57,753 3,000 40,000 100,000 ! 9, 998 5,000 14, 99S 13, 469j 3| 000 1 140.000 5,400 6,600 12,000 4,000 ! 120,000 157, 000 6,000 ! 8,000 4,000 18,000 50.000! 100,000 | 250,000 688,380 1 7,000 42,000 13,500 15,000 1,500 79,000 1,350 | 100,000 21,000 4,442 553 2, 603 j . 7,598 3,000 75,000 25,000 8,000 1,225 0 0 0 9,225 3,600 1,500 15,000 0 2,200 0 0 0 0 0 2,200 200 234,000 1,265,206 1,240,839 17,688 63,212 205,500 191,822 38,438 : 55,117 571,777 3,000 . Residents, $10; nonresidents, $25. « Residents, $20; nonresidents, $40. / Free to residents; $30 to nonresidents. 191 192 193 194 195 196 197 198 199 200 201 202 203 204 205 206 207 208 209 210 211 212 213 214 215 216 217 218 219 220 221 222 223 224 225 226 227 228 229 230 231 232 233 234 540 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906, Table 27. — Statistics of universities , colleges, and 235 236 237 238 239 240 241 242 243 244 245 246 247 248 249 2.50 251 252 253 254 255 256 257 258 259 260 261 262 263 264 265 266 267 268 269 270 271 272 273 274 Name. Annual' expenses in college department. Annual living expenses. | Number of fellowships. Number of scholarships. Library. CQ © © CJ o s ‘3 GQ © © U © X o 43 ! o ►3 © ■o o £ Vol¬ umes. Pam¬ phlets. Value. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 MISSOURI — continued. Central College . $50 $10 $140 $200 0 8 8,000 1,500 $10,000 50 200 300 0 7 4, 100 3,000 5, 100 Pritchett College. ~ . 40 5 90 140 11 16 1,600 240 4,000 40 150 1 7,000 1 000 10, 000 William Jewell College . 40 10 ' ioo 125 28 20,000 6,000 20’,000 36 15 126 47 j 11,000 23, 846 Morris ville College. . 40 5 ! 100 100 ‘"6 0 2,500 500 5,000 30 75 160 1 13, 998 17, 333 Christian Brothers College . 50 7 320 • 400 20 i 10, 420 1,700 10,500 St. Louis University* . 60 15 160 200 |*6 10 46,300 12,000 200,000 150 5 225 300 48 57,000 70,000 60 90 160 29,000 20,000 30, 000 30 4 110 160 2, 231 1,000 3,000 36 110 130 i 5 1 8,000 400 8,000 MONTANA. Montana Agricultural College .... 12 135 165 9,717 8,400 17,400 Montana State School of Mines _ 0 360 405 2,295 1,129 University of Montana . 0 12 180 200 1 18,000 7,243 25,000 NEBRASKA. Bellevue College . 50 150 5,280 2,800 5,974 Cotner University *. . 25 5 105 150 2,000 500 Union College. 40 8 135 160 3,000 200 5,000 Doane College . 35 100 140 7 10, 074 6, 138 7, 500 Grand Island College . 30 10 165 200 ”’6 4 6,350 4,200 6,500 Hastings College . 25 5 109 137 12 6,267 3,000 8,364' University of Nebraska . (6) 8 r * 14 6 69.000 15,000 150,000' Creighton University. . . . 0 0 150 170 17,000 1,000 12,000! Nebraska W esleyan University.. . 32 6 75 125 — 50 5,000 2,000 10, coo' York College . 32 72 90 1,500 600 3,000 NEVADA. Nevada State University . 0 150 250 0 7 [ 12,340 20,000 20,625 NEW HAMPSHIRE. New Hampshire College of Agri¬ 60 20 100 150 12,343 I 3,300 15,000 culture and Mechanic Arts. Dartmouth College . 100 25 250 350 1 200 ! 100,000 20,000 150,000 St. Anselm’s College . 60 150 5,300 2, 400 5,500, NEW JERSEY Stevens Institute of Technology.. (c) 50 240 320 27 10,000 . ! St. Peter’s College* . 60 10 8 15,000 500 5,000; St. Benedict’s College . 60 .... 9,000 25,000 Rutgers College . 75 30-60 152 1 440 50, 485 5,666 51,000 Princeton University . 150-160 334 465! 16 48 195, 732 60,000 250,000 Seton Hall College . 75 10 300 40,000 40,000, NEW MEXICO. | New Mexico College of Agriculture 5 0 200 250; 0 2 12,500 9,000 17,000 and Mechanic Arts. j University of New Mexico . : (d) ! 7 180 225 0 0 7,000 2,000 io.ooo; New Mexico School of Mines . 20' 0 250 300 95 4,000' 2,000 9,000i ♦Statistics of 1904-5. « 100,000 acres of land. h Free to residents; nonresidents, $20. UNIVERSITIES, COLLEGES, ETC, 541 technological schools for men and for both sexes — Continued. Value of scien¬ tific appara¬ tus, ma¬ chinery, and fur¬ niture. Value of grounds and build¬ ings. Produc¬ tive funds. Income. Benefac- j tions. Tuition and other fees. From produc¬ tive funds. State or city appropriations. Fed¬ eral ap¬ propri¬ ations. | From other sources. Total. Cur¬ rent ex¬ penses. Build¬ ing or other special pur¬ poses. 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 $5,000 $210,000 $150,000 $4, 514 $6,000 0 0 0 $8,433 $18, 947 $15,000 13, 381 131.000 201,006 5, 387 10,520 15,907 7,650 2,000 135.000 80.000 2,800 5.400 0 0 0 0 8,200 0 1,000 35.000 14,000 3,500 500 1,200 5,200 15,000 150.000 400,000 8.657 22, 404 1 31, 061 8, 100 108,000 143,900 10, 402 7' 476 17,878 3,000 27.000 5, 000 7,600 0 0 0 600 8,200 6,000 14,900 332,300 341,441 1,671 15,438 ! 17, 109 49,784 650,000 50,000 50,000 30,000 975,000 95,000 42' 927 8, 614 0 0 0 0 51, 541 181,579 2.205.892 4,809.554 152. 850 216, 455 ! 369, 305 73,823 50,000 300,000 267,000 9,474 12,000 21, 474 90,000 3,000 82,951 122, 585 10, 477 4, 278 1 ICO 14, 915 21,515 5.000 1 110,000 90,000 6,400 5,400 0 0 0 2.000 13, 800 10,000 ! 87, 560 154, 500 313,898 2,913 7,000 $8,000 $40,000 4, 925 72,838 40, 000 150,000 (a) 28. 750 28, 750 45,000j 200,000 500,000 2,000 15,000 47,500 64,500 250 13,222 108,037 4,096 7, 146 159 20,699 28,004 , 9, 693j 3,915 137, 000 5,000 12,000 180,000 22,841 4,862 27, 703 16,140 111, 500 170, 007 8,527 10,252 0 0 0 983 19, 762 8,252 2,500 107, 000 78,000: 5, 746 4, 349 10, 095 12,642 2,618 61,851 101.209 2,756 1.718 4, 474 12,077 263,800 995.000 593. 403 39.215 | 41,000 197, 500 $137, 470 , 45,000 , 28,286 488,471 1,000 50,000 430,000 500,000 27,000 1 24,000 ! 8,000 59,000 29,000 10,600 ] 300', 000 42, 806 32,993 2,172 ... 13, 789 48,954 ! . ! 9,000 75,000 5,480 1 5,480 13, 895! 46,721 ! 299,201 148,912 2,500 4,720 25,000 10,000 55,000 767 97,987 13,000 52,600 258, 500 150,000 3,012 1 8,052 13,000 30,500 45,000 19,005 11 8, 569 32,000 51,000 j 1.450,000 2.700,000 118,997 112,000 20,000 250,997 93, 697 500 150,000 75,000 ] 620, 000 850,000 65, 503 49, 178 522 ! 115, 203 4, 716: 100,000 3,000 500 ( 3,500 1,000 100' 000 115,000 630,000 666,000 12, 771 25,002 40,300 ; 24,000 45,000 147,073 4, 197 3,196,000 192,154 152, 596 I 162,275 507,025 523,511 10,000 500,000 1 11,475 1 11, 475 47,750 70,500 o: 1,467 0 13,153 0 25,000 7,002 1 46, 622 250 25,000 75,000 i o 500 18,000 18,500 7,000 60,000 690 14.000 14,690 ! . . c$150 to residents: $225 to nonresidents. d Free to residents; nonresidents, $40. 235 236 237 238 239 240 241 242 243 244 245 246 247 248 249 250 251 252 253 254 255 256 257 258 259 260 261 262 263 264 265 266 267 268 269 270 271 272 273 274 275 276 277 278 279 280 281 282 283 284 285 286 287 288 289 290 291 292 293 294 295- 296 297 298 299 300 301 302 303 304 305 306 307 308 309 310 311 312 313 314 315 316 317 318 319 320 321 322 323 324 325 326 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906, Table 27. — Statistics of universities, colleges, and Name. 1 NEW YORK. Alfred University . St. Bonaventure’s College . St. Stephen’s College . Adelphi College . Polytechnic Institute of Brook¬ lyn. St. Francis College . St. John’s College (Brooklyn) - Canisius College . St. Lawrence University . Hamilton College . Hobart College . Colgate University . Cornell University . College of St. Francis Xavier * - College of the City of New York. . . Columbia University . Manhattan College . New York University . St.John’s College (New York City) Niagara University . Clarkson School of Technology University of Rochester . Union University . Syracuse University . Rensselaer Polytechnic Institute . United States Military Academy . NORTH CAROLINA. St. Mary’s College* . University of North Carolina . Biddle University . Davidson College . Trinity College . Elon College . Agricultural and Mechanical Col¬ lege for the Colored Race. Guilford College . Lenoir College . : _ Catawba College* . Shaw Unive^ity . Livingstone College * . Wake Forest College . Weaverville College . 'North Carolina College of Agri¬ culture and Mechanic Arts. NORTH DAKOTA. North Dakota Agricultural Col¬ lege. Fargo College . University of North Dakota . OHIO. Buchtel College . Mount Union College . Ohio University . Baldwin University * . German Wallace College . Cedarville College . St. Xavier College . University of Cincinnati . Annual expenses in college department. Annual living expenses. | Number of fellowships. | Number of scholarships. Library. Tuition fees. Other fees. Lowest. Moderate. Vol¬ umes. Pam¬ phlets. Value. 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 I 9 10 850 $5 S100 8200 0 100 19,421 10,588 1 822, 500 | 5 a 200 8, 907 590 30 000 45 180, 200 2 18,600 I 20,000 180 1 0 22 11,059 9’ 000 200 200 250 15 12,000 0 20^000 60 ' 200 1 230 27 6, 510 500 6,500 60 1 190 247 ho 30 12,000 5,000 15,000 50 1 220 ! 250 17 24,900 300 35 000 50 1 16 200 | 300 ! *6 40 17’ 000 , 6,000 15^ 500 24 200 375 46,000 ; 30,000 50,000 80 34 95 130 o 75 45, 514 14,957 50,000 60 14 126 144 200 45,298 l 75,000 100 * 25 16 326, 085 49,500 653,221 100 I . 0 34 105, 840 0 3 37,000 3,000 75,000 150 1 12 ; 500 675 33 1*225 390,000 100,000 800,000 100 30 200 ; 250 16 11,156 3,862 18,850 100 25 186 ' 224 '”6 75 84,000 120,500 100 20 300 0 | 46 36,900 80,000 100 50 100 0 6 19,000 2,000 30,000 100 10 0 0 126 144 2,296 258 4,672 75 21 I 130 175 ! 118 46,680 74, 875 120 1 25 175 . 275 1 - 40,000 60,000 75 33 250 i 350 1 1 2 26, 316 117, 233 200 250 I 350 7! 441 4, 456 13,523 i . 1 1 0 .... 0 66,000 135,000 40 - 160 7 10,000 700 12,000 60 25 , 100 175 2 116 44,000 30,000 100,000 1 80 120 13,000 800 13,000 60 25 100 160 22 16,000 20,000 50 18 ! 128 149 100 30,004 j 12,815 50 10 85 110 3,000 250 3,750 8 ! I 1 ! 54 1,200 15,000 1,581 60 ""is! 60 120 „ 5,000' 10,000 42 2 65 95 0 h*2 ! 3,000; 200 2,500 41 9 72 90 ... ... 1 3,000 ! 1,000 5,000 8 4 60 68 °i ! 0 , 3,500 3,500 8 19 64 ' 1 6,000 15,000 50 30 85 130 0 35 17, 525 10,000 17,500 25 ! 2 63 108 0 0 1,000 2,000 1,500 30 I “ 175 225 1 120 5,000 2,500 8,007 5 165 200 .... 3 9,300 950 19,298 32 9 125 150 2 5,000 5,000 0 149 200 ’*‘6 0 26,000 5,000 35,000 40 7 170 190 35 9,000 2,000 6,270 45 3 115 145 9,302 11,740 11,000 0 15 140 175! 6 24,000 4,200 45,000 36 160 180 8,000 2,000 40 120 150 " 1 . 4,000 4,000 22 5 117 135' O' .... 6 800 100 700 60 1 o o 28,500 (6) 5 300 400 3: 20 78,000i 16,666 ioo,ooo * Statistics of 1904-5. a Including tuition. UNIVERSITIES, COLLEGES, ETC, 543 technological schools for men and for both sexes — Continued. Value of scien¬ tific tus, ma¬ chinery, and fur¬ niture. Value of grounds and build¬ ings. Produc¬ tive funds. Income. Tuition and other fees. 11 12 13 14 §48,000 14.300 6,500 37,000| 80,000, 7,000; 60,000 1 150,000 13,000 50,000 24,000 40,000 957,862 3 22.300 300,000 4 59,937, 130,000 55,000 60,000, 37,676 86,525 63,400 229,614 70,58/ 1,200 60,000 7,000 20,000 29,907 10,000; 21, 827 1 10,000 2,500 500 5,000| 400 10,000' 1,500[ 81,900 §99,000 237.500 250,000 439,566 500,000 190,000 ,100,000 392,000 175,000 500,000 227,480 436,056 , 375, 086 730,000 ,358,931 ,500,000 804,616 ,978,250 993,795 400,000 120,264 542,270 517.500 ,354,382 415,562 ,000,000 200,000 475,000 260,000 250,000 470, 110,000 90,200 100,000 50,000 20,000 140,000 125,000 150,000 20,000 325,050 48, 405( 312,393 7,000' 100,000 104,000 400,000 18,000 105,000 80,000 6,000 5,000 500! 7,000 131,000 180,000 193,000 800,000 250,000 123,000 50,000 100,000 1,650,000 §362,000 Prom produc¬ tive funds. 15 State or city appropriations. Cur¬ rent ex¬ penses Build¬ ing or other special pur- I poses. 16 17 eralan- From erai ap- n^pr propri- °™er ations. sources' Total. Benefac¬ tions. 18 19 20 21 107,234 38,754 17,400 443,875 577,000 432,672 725,000 839,874 0 189,765 0 080,349 28,930 300,000 774,831 556, 458 ,150,326 478,559 165,000 7,000 100,000 540,339 30,000 0 175,000 5,000 15,000 35,000 5,000 280,368 0 125,000 535,044 22,087 240,275 27,675 42,600 7,338 23,249 35,381 176,994 78,845 42,885 13,000 23,168 19,830 7,081 166 11,084 4,500 4,324 1,634 $4,242 $13,5061 12,000 _ I 7,846 115,627 24,399 19,500 17,000 40,958 27,040 16,000 15,419 25,141 389,309 30,000 $100 0. $11,242 §847 2021 287 905 . 58,038 $29,090 12.000 12; 457 119,215 82,437 22,803! 0 30,000 . 22,382 . 49,353! 0 401,635 75,000 Oj 0 . . $44,575 . | 384,8181 543,6771 . 1 0] 0 77,414!.. . 1 0i 0 5,089 39,381' 32,619! 79,223' 19,664 0 ,439 ,807; ,000 ,450 ,642; ,6361 218 10,094; . . 7,509 Oj 0 5,362 .. 673,713* . §17,625; 275 12,000; 276 16,145! 277 201 278 400 , 279 150 280 2,500 281 7,822 282 60,4531 283 50,000; 284 11,841; 285 89,149 286 216, 6Sl' 287 7,200 288 289 290 291 292 293 294 295 296 297 1,050,323 0 49,338 6,064 0 31,917 6,510 129,563 114,500 299 300 9,000 280 5,625j 40,119! 1,519! 0 45, 000 1 50,000; . j 8,000 r,500 3,750 4,217 400! 6,124 731 16,782 1,6001 20,989 1,400, 300 23, 989 j , 0 600 7,500 25,000 762,600 . 35,616 33,850 8,500 . 35, 550 67, 700 150,000 7,623 2,000,000 8,669 185,000 142,000 121,582 77,000 150, 061 50,000 6, 345 14,560 10,039 11,000, 4, 157! 2,400 19,277 . 5,880!. 6,079; 4,500 7,963. 2,400 8,250 5,000: 31,750 66,200 37,000 1,446,000 5 Free 1,883 1,279 2,650 24,157 100 18,658 750 (,259 154,885 13,280 30,676 61,228 11,250 19,666 39,458 5,000 8,000 7,524 19,689 40,771 2,950; 97, 498 i . j 301 22,500; 302 . . 303 20,000 304 30,000 305 1,000' 306 . 1 307 115,000 3,000 45,000. 9,505; 123,971 16, 123 118, 705 6, 786 321 322 323 324 _ . _ , . . . . . 325 63, 500i 46,500‘ 82,000 . 1 . 192,000 25,000 326 to residents of Cincinnati; §75 to nonresidents. 3,340 14,903 500 7,187 1,400 25,622 23,780 134,221 16,000 19, 307 6,200 308 309 310 ! 311 I 312 I 313 314 315 316 317 4,088 318 11,098 319 2,500 320 21,869 18,000 544 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906, Table 27. — Statistics of universities, colleges, and Name. Annual expenses in college department. Annual living expenses. Number of fellowships. Number of scholarships. library. Tuition fees. Other fees. Lowest. Moderate. Vol¬ umes. Pam¬ phlets. Value. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 ohio — continued . 327 Case School of Applied Science. . . . $100 $15 $171 $228 1 20 5,000 $10,000 328 50 10 7 13,000 1 20,700 329 Western Reserve University . 85 285 400 2 171 75,100 10,000 94,521 330 40 150 175 40 6,000 1 331 Ohio State University . 0 18 200 320 ’*22 67,709 8,000 200,000 332 St. Mary’s Institute . 60 5 135 162 7,000 500 12,000 333 Defiance College * . 36 130 160 20 3,000 4,000 334 15 45 75 125 i 2 52,000 ! 43,000 335 Findlay College . 30 3 120 180 0 8 1 1,500 500 3,000 336 Kenyon College . 15 110 140 15 1 38,000 40, C00| 337 Denison Universitv . 40 18 150 250 ’“6 100 I 25,000 5,000 30,000 338 48 175 225 5 I 11,037 12,000 339 Marietta College . 30 20 125 175 53 ; 65,000 20,000 50,000 340 Franklin College* . 40 5 140 i 160 6 0 341 45 95 ' 135 3 , 3,800 5,000 8,000 342 OberlinCollege. . . 75 200 1 300 6 1 86,764 40,677 100,000 343 Miami University . 0 15 150 ; 250 0 0 20,000 30,000 344 Rio Grande College . 28 0 100 i 0 0 3,400 3,000 345 Scio College* . 36 3 2,500 2,000 3,000 346 Wittenberg College . 60 185 220 . 1 14 13,000 2,000 50,000 347 Heidelberg University . 20 40 110 150 15,000 15,000 348 Otterbein University . 51 114 152 1 12,000 3,300 10,000 349 West Lafayette College. . 36 125 j 300 1 2,121 907 3,000 350 1 Wilmington College. . 40 3,500 1 3,500 351 ' University of Wooster . 60 17 108 140 69 25,000 6,000 25,000 352 Antioch College . 30 10 100 1 125 7,000 1,000 12,000 OKLAHOMA. 353 j Kingfisher College . 24 10 110 130 45 : 4,000 750 4,000 354 University of Oklahoma . 0 140 210 6 0 9,000 2,100 20,000 355 Epworth University . 50 2 no 140 64 4,000 1,600 5,000 356 j Oklahoma Agricultural and Me- 0 3 125 175 10, 797 20,000 23,440 ! chanical College. OKEGON. 357 Albany College. 50 150 180 2,500 2,500 358 Oregon State Agricultural College ;;;;;; 100 150 4,500 359 Dallas College. . 33 3 100 I 125 1,800 1,800 360 University of Oregon 0 10 200 300 16,000 15, 000 | 3C1 Pacific University . 51 12 175 l 250 0 0 14,300 3,500 25,000 362 McMinnville College . 30 3 136 245 4,331 2,000 5,000 363 Philomath College . 26 3 80 120 10 500 700 1,000 364 Willamette University . 45 3 143 187 f "6 4 7,000 2,000 10,000 PENNSYLVANIA. 365 Western University of Pennsyl¬ 100 22 ! 200 1 250 ; 1 41 15,000 5,000 15,000 vania. 366 Muhlenberg College . 75 10-25 147 , 202 39 12,000 3,000 20,000 367 Lebanon Valley College 50 5 1- - 16 14 5, 100 8,000 368 St. Vincent College 60 10 160 ! 200 5 35,000 40,000 369 Beaver College. 60 1 150 240 ... 5 3, 000 500 3,600 370 Geneva College. 45 . 125 ‘ 175 4.000 1 5,000 371 Moravian College 50 0 ! 200 0 28 7,500 36, 000 7,500 372 Dickinson College 6 1 25,000 373 Pennsylvania Military College. 200 I 350 2,500 ! . 3,000 374 Ursinus College . 50 50 100 150 0 18 11,500 i,200 10,000 375 Lafayette College 100 45 144 184 30.000 1 41,759 376 Pennsylvania College 30 6 96 136 29,000 30,000 377 Grove City College GO 180 225 15,000 15,000 378 Haverford College 150 200 350 3 64 47,000 7,000 379 1 Juniata College . 60 3 132 142 24,035 10,000 I 35,000 * Statistics of 1904-5. UNIVERSITIES, COLLEGES, ETC. 545 technological schools for men and for both sexes — Continued. i Value of scien¬ tific appara¬ tus, ma¬ chinery and fur¬ niture. Value of grounds and build¬ ings. ! §175,000 ' 11, 500 I 148,936 410,000 8,000 1,500 83,000 1,000 30,000 35,000 8,000 10,000 5,000 5,000 100,000 75,000 6,000 12 $800. 187! i, 3i4: 125 2,750: 600 60 814 100 407 449 145 200 32 60 700 400 40 Produc¬ tive funds. 13 Income. Tuition and other fees. 14 000 000! 90081, 000 000 000 000 000 000 000 460 000 000 000 000 000 000 000 535,843 75, 000; 762,043 45,000 794,000 45,000 500,099 752, 377| 206,000: 261,999| 0 45,000 544, 297 105,000: 76,000' §9,000 69, 514 3,500 46, 185 40,000 4,000 100,500 5, 711 12, 563 22, 546 8,750 7,387 3, 500 8,000 141,202 7,408 2,000 From produc¬ tive funds. 15 §63,947 3,000 43,139 0 2,500 38,000 3,313 20,000 37,755 12,000 13,795 0 2,500 57, 081 6,291 4,560 State or city appropriations Cur¬ rent ex¬ penses. 16 §323, 422 0 Build¬ ing or other special pur¬ poses. Fed¬ eral ap¬ propri¬ ations. 17 §208,035 0 0 10, 351 From other sources. 18 §25,000 0 19 §16,000 0 8,000 45,204 0 500 16,916 8,: 5,525 3,688 0 2,700 14, 475 7,105 Total. 20 §25, 000 133, 461 14,500 690,985 40,000 6.500 139,000 25,940 41,451 60, 301 26,275 24,870 3.500 13,200 212, 758 111,980 6,560 Benefac¬ tions. 21 0 §437,000 327 328 329 43,000 3,000 26,000 50,000 ), 078 331 0 332 333 334 335 336 337 338 339 340 341 342 343 344 345 346 347 31,124 9,000 322, 416 300 10,000 15,000 4,000 4,000 3,000 50,000 10,000 15,000 35,000 14,500 117, 726 700 32,000 1,000 100,000 5,500 8,000 1,000 5,000 138, 438 2.500 5,000 10,000 16,500 3,000 1,000 14,000 10,000 1.500 123,530 10,000 20,000 20,000 4.500 100,000 190,000 82,000 30,000 150,000 585,000 150,000 100,000 750,000 300,000 153,075 45,000 197,000 25,000 150,000 156,000 33, 500 25,000 250,000 509, 130 300, 225, 150, 94, 150, 100, 428, 100, 125, 771, 350, 400, 1,000, 151, 500, ooo: 201,000 130,995 500 50,000 214,000 125,000 11,000 4,974 13,036, 2,1561 5,594 22,903 900 18,000 8,495 5,106 500 1,000 6,977 5, 356 1,700 1,563 190,000 4,000 75, 000 5,340 1,431 3,302 193,778 15,000 155, 000 212, 000 52,000 500 106, 600 452, 378 192, 60, 140, 110, 349, 192, 286, 200, 25, 1,200, 105, ED 1906 — VOL 1- 4, 1.2711 3,840 5, 000' 5, 100 ! 5, 708' 2,000 18,230 104, 765 6,472 16, 457 29,000 12,247 4,500 1,400 60,000 31,850 14, 840 45, 583 7,632 38,000 44,000 21,000 —35 20,055 5,000 9,000 9,000 3,600 14, 304 12,293 700 5,000 12,300 2,083 80 2,000 18,959 7,906 700 0 1, 796' 6,300 6,200 14,000: 4,000 50,000 '25, '573 101, 101 37,500 25,000 40,000 5.000 22, 624 2,0001 4, 459 1 47,500 0 .3, 500 0 0 0 7,000 1,250 1,237 5.000: 8,222l. 11,784:. 10,000 . 1,0001- 47,0001- 2,496l. 0! 6,892 0 0 0 0 3, 731 1 30,000 20, 446 23, 498 4,356 7,157 42,958 5,900 17,000 59,000 13,940 202,533 6, 337 83,023 4 126’ 000 18, 650 9,028 2, ■“ 25,230 134,224 21,270 17, 157 29,000 17,774 170,000 62,000 1,870 200 349 350 351 352 110,000; 353 . ! 354 38,940 355 356 1,800 357 358 359 360 35,000 361 10,706 362 5001 363 72,600 364 85,985 365 366 367 368 41,299 62,028 5,000 10,800' . | 370 7, 600} 74,000' 31,850' 31,998; 57,597 . 1 17,632 . I 39,000 5, 474 96, 4741 . I 23,496' 6,400 8.936 230 7,500 9,227 35.000 30,284 371 372 373 374 375 376 377 378 379 380 381 382 38 3 384 385 386 387 388 389 390 391 392 393 394 395 396 397 398 399 400 401 402 403 404 405 406 407 408 409 410 411 412 413 414 415 416 417 418 419 420 421 422 423 * a b c d EDUCATION REPORT, 1906, Table 27. — Statistics of universities , colleges, and Name. Annual expenses in college department. Annual living expenses. | Number of fellowships Number of scholarships. . Library. GQ S a o 3 <2 u 5 O GQ O £ o o 4-> S 0) 73 O a Vol¬ umes. Pam¬ phlets. Value. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 1 8 9 10 Pennsylvania— continued. ! • 0 $65 S130 $150 38,000 5,200 $40,000 Bucknell University . 7. . $50 40 200 250 55 27,000 1 30,000 25 2 90 130 16 ! 14,000 15,000 60 105 150 55 1 17,500 50,000 50 185 197 6 3 6,000 8,000 50 . 140 170 . . . . 6,000 (“) 1 . i 15 ! 10, 000 500 32,500 100 25 o 4 ! 11,000 11,000 75 10 58 5,000 9,000 University of Pennsylvania . 150-200 10-251 365 605 24 129 244,856 50,000 477, 720 Holy Ghost College . 60 . i 200 250 0 8 3,500 500 4, 200 Susquehanna, University.. . . 51 18 125 160 15 10,000 2,000 15,000 60-150 200 350 6 93 ! 86, 583 39,754 1 100, 000 (b) 50 300 i 100 23, 635 35,000 Swarthmore College . 150 10 200 350 2 70 1 26, 000 50,000 Villanova College . 50 200 11,000 Washington and Jefferson College. 60 36 157 220 7' 16, 763 40,000 Waynesburg College . 36 . 150 250 ”6 0 4,500 1,500 RHODE ISLAND. Rhode Island College of Agricul¬ (<9 9 156 13,974 5,000 18,449 ture and Mechanic Arts. Brown University . 105 48 400 500 i 100|dl57,000 | 52,000 1,300,000 SOUTH CAROLINA. College of Charleston . 40 5 113 I 122 73 ! 15,987 15,000 South Carolina Military Academy. e 250 74 5,000 i 5,000 Clemson Agricultural College . 40 ioo| 100 100 6 124 11,908 3,580 24,832 Presbyterian College of South 40 5 67 80 l 0 0 2,000 I 2,500 3,000 Carolina. • Allen University . 8 40 60 2 i,ooo' 500 2,000 University of South Carolina . 40 .... 18i 120 180 12 ! 50,000 50,000 Erskine College . 30 5 72 110 20 15,000 700 15,000 Furman University . 50 15 175! 200 | 5,000 7,000 Newberry College . 40 : . 80 90 13 11,000 3,000 11,000 Claflin University. 20 w 60 80 5,000 4,000 5,000 Wofford College . 40 20 102 136 7 16,000 12,000 SOUTH DAKOTA. South Dakota Agricultural Col¬ 6 6 150 190 0 9,000 10,850 5,500 lege. 4,000 Huron College . 30 6 135 150 3,000 Dakota Wesleyan University . 50 15 125 175 0 0 5,000 1,666 10,000 State School of Mines . 12! 50 180 275 2,000 1,200 3,000 Redfield College . 30 2 130 250 17 4,000 2,000 3,159 University of South Dakota . 12 115 140 11,445 1,505 20,000 Yankton College . 36 3.75 200 8,000 1,000 10,000 TENNESSEE. . Grant University . 50 10 92 134 13 8,000 6,000 8,000 King College . 50 a 90 90 1 ! 5,000 2,000 Southwestern Presbyterian Uni¬ 50 16 146 235 25 8,600 10,000 versity. 1 Hiwassee College. . . 36 80 140' 3,000 200 3,000 Southwestern Baptist University* 50- 10! 150 175 0 6! 1000 500 600 Carson and Newman College . 35-40' 10-121 651 1001 70' 2,500 4,000; 3,000! itatistics of 1904-5. ''ree to residents of city; $92 to nonresidents, i'ree to residents; $100 to nonresidents. rree to residents; $30 to nonresidents. ncluding the John Carter Brown collection of 17,000 volumes of Americana, valued at $1,000,000. universities, colleges, etc, 547 technological schools for men and for both sexes — Continued. Value of scien¬ tific appara¬ tus, ma¬ chinery, and fur¬ niture. V alue of grounds and build¬ ings. Produc¬ tive funds. Income. Tuition! From and produo- other tive funds. State or city appropriations, Cur¬ rent ex¬ penses Build¬ ing or other special pur¬ poses. Fed¬ eral ap- propri ations From other sources. Total. Benefac¬ tions. 11 ra 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 S50,000 2,5001 50,000 5,000 16,000 150,0001 10,000j 15, 0001 1,922,410! 1,500; 20,000; 100,000' 60, OOOi 75,000! 15,0001 25,000] 15,000! S385, 500, 125, 352, 100, 100, 1,503, 150, 350, 5, 762, 200, 175, 1,250, 1, 312, 825, 500, 500, 170, 000 000 ooo. 000 000 000 000 000 000: 000 ooo §25,000 S10,000; S500i $35, 500 3,000! 25,0001. 23,000; 18,000!. 14,916: 3, 150i . 15, 000 ooo 529; 000 ooo ooo 500 000 ooo ooo ooo 20, 9, 837, 45, 1, 182, 517, 900, 000 ooo 12,000 59,946 444, 539 15,000 21,000 75,287 54,709 48,000' 65, 000' 17, 195] 5,000 1,150 170, 745 0 2,250 39,583 31,020 45,000! S180,000 S16, 49] 1,707 53,653 0 70,000 0 85,960 39,018 $45,000 43,000 48,000 22,866 455; 213| 19, 514 4.500 106,259.; 144,995. 50,000 156, 202j 1,630,556! 3,150,532 105,468! 146,705! 1, 500: 2, 500j 15,000 ... J 25,300 45, ooo; 130 500! 196, 497 12,000 62,803 738,937 15,000 23,250 120, 325 271,920 93,000 65,000 36,839 10, ooo; S28, 000 380 10,000 381 25, 000' 382 103,000 383 2,000' 384 . ! 385 . i 387 15,515! 388 544,832 389 0 390 7,000, 391 122,148 392 6, OOO! 393 190,000 394 . j 395 53,184; 396 1,000 397 1,300 ... 53,850; 5,000- 140,787; 2,000| 2,500: 100, 000] 5, 000‘ 3,000 ........ 50, 000i 13, 800; 5, 853j 258,026 143,015 398 399 93,500' 293,700' 1,200' 11,992 5,550 100,000! . I 23,625! . ! 26,250 460,496 154,439: 2,956; 9,267' 158,354 36,500; 3, 000; 3,600' . ' . 32,500 41,016 62,500 250,000 80,000 125,000; 103,000; 200,000! 195,500 40,000 235,000 3,000 5,0001 28, 500i 500! 40,000! 5,000; 24,945; sow 5,000 i,ooo! 2, ooo! 10,000 170,000 215,000 90,000 28,405 250,000 157,680 379,000 25,000 125,000 10,000 100,000 118,000 0 100,000:; 142,000] 55,000 25,000' 93,843! 1,9001. 5,831 . 4,000 6,500 4,856 9,000 . 15, 395’ 6.500 7.500 1,991 3,879 34,650 8,00(1 1,792 4,000 2,000 3,544 13,500 6,350 18, 742 49, 875 . 244,093 . 3, 600j 9, 900'. 42,273' 14,500. 16,000'. 10,391 22, 500 25,624 2,500 400 . 401 . I 402 23,000 403 . 404 500 405 . 406 . 407 31,732 408 14,237 409 18,010 410 2,464 6,359 ! 14,006 36,200 16,000 40,000] 14,863 127,428 . 411 0 50,000; (/) 31,440] (0) 200,000! 247,000! 20,000' 285,000! 75,000' 93,000 7,7271 18, 130 1,800; 2, 500| 9, 826j 9, 116 17, 115 700 2,000 1,600 7,000 12,000 0 650 2,000; 1,000'. 4, 124! 7,738!. 0 0 25,250 0 0 8,000 I 0 9,590 60,000 2,594!. 1, 100;. 19,000 . 2,500 5, 500. 1,323 19,600 ..j 2,00 0 °, °: 7, 727 28, 370 37,050 3,500 73,950 18, 177 39,309 1,800 21,000 9,500 17,500 110,799 412 17,600 413 . 414 6,500 415 400 416 49,307 417 206,766 418 500 419 . . 420 100 421 80,000- 422 15,000. 423 « Including tuition. / 40,000 acres of land. 9 No funds; 86,000 acres of land; amount from land rents, $4,124. 424 425 426 427 428 429 430 431 432 433 434 435 436 437 438 439 440 441 442 443 444 445 446 447 448 449 450 451 452 453 454 455 456 457 458 459 460 461 462 463 464 465 466 467 468 469 470 471 472 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906, Table 27. — Statistics of university Name. Annual expenses in college department. Annual living expenses. 1 Number of fellowships. j Number of scholarships. Tuition fees. Other fees. to CD Es o Moderate. Vol¬ umes. 1 2 3 i 4 5 6 7 8 Tennessee— continue d . $5 $75 i $85 1 1 . 3,000 University of Tennessee . 60 $21 | 140 ; 180 332 26,000 Cumberland University . . 75 5 90 j 150 7 1 2,000 Bethel College*.. 50 .4 100 ! 120 1,000 18 80 100 .... 1 13,000 72 10 I 200 250 8, 000 36 100 1 117 j 3,000 15 9 1 . 1 93 0 0 8,500 Vanderbilt University . 85 15-50 1 150 200 15 30 24,000 W alden University * . 12 1 ! 45 76 0 0 7,300 University of the South . 100 15 190 215 38 | 26,049 40 10 60 80 "6’ 0 27-36 3 72 90 1 8,400 W ashington College . 27 4 66 90 3 3,000 TEXAS. St. Edward’s College 60 5 160 ISO 0 0 University of Texas . 0 15 150 225 4 120 52,500 Agricultural and Mechanical Col¬ 5 150 6,212 lege of Texas. Howard Payne College * . 50 10 100 125 15 2,000 Fort Worth University . 48 6 150 162 1 3,000 Polytechnic College . 50 6 105 130 40 2,000 St. Mary’s University . 10,000 Southwestern University . 60 7 90 150 0 17 10,000 Burleson College * . 50 3 125 150 250 Wiley University . 10 1 75 84 5,000 Texas Christian University . 50 9 125 140 0 5 10,000 Austin College . 40 21 135 5,000 Baylor University . 60 5 110 150 1 15 17,812 Paul Quinn College * . 40 0 75 0 Trinity University . 50 12 125 150 2,500 UTAH. Agricultural College of Utah . 5 2-10 125 150 0 0 14, 700 Brigham Young College . 10 1 130 150 0 0 4,500 University of Utah . 10 10-50 i 140 200 0 53 25,650 VERMONT. . ( University of Vermont and State 80 33 i 225 350 0 100 73,035 Agricultural College. Middlebury College* . 80 12 140 ! 200 1 0 120 28,000 Norwich University . 63 57 150 200 12,000 VIRGINIA. Randolph-Macon College . 75 25 135 175 30 12,000 Virginia Agricultural and Me¬ 50 ! 17 112 112 "6" 400 6,500 chanical College and Polytech¬ nic Institute. Bridgewater College . 55 2 110 i 150 0 3 4, 604 University of Virginia . 75 40 180 1 225 8 13 65,000 Emory and Henry College . 50 19 100 150 5 12,000 Fredericksburg College . 60 135 2 1,200 Hampden-Sidney College . 50 22 125 200 8 12, 000 Virginia Military Institute . ... 75 15 180 6 0 13, 578 Washington and Lee University. . 50 35 90 150 i 17 50,000 Virginia Christian College . 45 2 75 | 90 1,125 Richmond College . 70 20 100 130 si 15,000 Virginia Union University . 12 8 40 60 11,000 Roanoke College . 50 12 72 108 32 23,000 College of William and Mary . 35 16 108 126 8 15,000 * Statistics of 1904-5. UNIVERSITIES, COLLEGES, ETC, 549 technological schools for men and for both sexes — Continued. Value of scien¬ tific appara¬ tus, ma¬ chinery, and fur¬ niture. V alue of grounds and build¬ ings. Produc¬ tive funds. | Income. I • Benefac¬ tions. ‘ Tuition and other fees. From produc¬ tive funds. State or city appropriations. Fed¬ eral ap¬ propri¬ ations. From other sources. Total. Cur¬ rent ex¬ penses. Build¬ ing or other special pur¬ poses. 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 $2, 000 S125, 000 8350 1 816,250 816,600 128; 041 499', 541 . 8425,000 15, 775 824, 210 825,000 845,000 13, 154 123, 139 $2,545 5,000 175,000 130,000 8,000 6,500 14,500 800 2o;ooo 3,500 3-, 500 10,000 112,000 307,364 li; 935 12,836 2,500 27, 271 6i 000 95; 000 10,500 2, .500 2,500 400,000 57,000 13, 029 2,226 0 0 0 0 15, 255 11,409 125,000 900,000 1,400,000 77,000 70,000 147,000 65,000 '900 135; 000 42; 000 19; 300 2,000 0 0 0 16,000 37,300 50,000 600,000 148,000 29, 643 6,344 21, 930 57, 917 38,483 3; 275 0 0 2,500 5, 775 1,000 7,750 49,400 2, 158 5,216 72 93 5, 381 2, 500 6o;ooo 100,000 1,500 800 300 2,600 100,000 l 800 150,000 0 0 298,655 565,600 2,000,050 17, 660 134, 285 881,250 233, 195 : 110,000 555, 000 1 209,000 2,055 14,280 73. 085 15.000 33, 750 138, 170 I 2, 500 45, 000 8,500 8,500 5,000 200, 000 j 6, 437 j 20, 495 26,932 5, 782 5, 000 150, 000 j 30,000 1 2,000 32,000 30,000 ! 700 60,000 1 . 300,000 42,000 22,009 11, 688 33, 697 | . 30,000 5, 600 j . 5,600 12,500 85, 000 4; 000 5.000 9,000 15,000 10,000 200, 000 0 24,300 0 0 0 0 0 ! 24,300 25,000 5,000 50,000 150,000 1 5, 400 3,000 8, 400 25,000 600,000 112,000 I 64,000 5, 750 10,000 79, 750 11,500 150 100,000 3,000 i 18,500 21,500 2,000 105,500 37,000 17,000 1, 840 1 1.233 20, 073 7,000 i | 80, 755 ! 298, 161 28, 355 6,961 j 65,000 j 5,250 I . 41, 613 147, 179 13, 707 i 71,324 ioo, 000 7,546 4, 894 24.800 1,595 38, 835 124 i 153,000 ! 687.000 60,000 21, 441 2,400 74, 607 ! 85,376 18.862 202, 686 | 235, 750 ; 847,000 717, 452 33, 950 39, 474 6,000 0 40,000 5,039 124, 463 ! . 30,000 22,500 200,000 410,000 3,000 1 20,600 2,400 26,000 27,000 145,000 10,000 12,000 400 11,000 2,000 j:::::::: 600 26,000 154,000 6,500 96, 700 177, 315 10, 371 12, 578 I 8,172 31, 121 39,800 166, 827 421,065 344, 312 35, 138 20,658 45,000 82,500 36,667 1, 688 221, 651 3,000 80,000 9,000 12,500 500 1 0 0 0 0 13,000 7,000 150,000 1,500,000 525, 000 70,700 25,000 1 58,300 1 3,500 157,500 27,000 4, 700 100,000 10,000 8,408 600 j 0 0 0 j 6, 480 15, 488 1,800 2,000 15,000 - 11,000 11,000 9,000 129,000 172, 470 4,187 8,334 ■6 0 i 0 12, 521 22,500 52,000 320,000 20, 100 ! 21,182 1,200 25,000 12,000 59, 382 50,000 250, 000 741, 917 26,297 41,309 j . 67, 606 32, 660 6,000 75,000 7,000 3,000 10,000 15,000 20,000 700, 000 ; 375, 066 49,000 20.000 5,000 1 300,000 1 90,000 1,969 : 4,500 0 0 0 277 6,746 1,058 ; 5,000 ! 100, 000 ! .74,000 8,000 3, 700 7,000 18,700 4,000 5,000 : 150,000 ! 154,000 3, 100 6,000 35,000 16,500 i . 54,600 424 425 426 427 428 429 430 431 432 433 434 435 436 437 438 439 440 441 442 443 444 445 446 447 448 449 450 451 452 453 454 455 456 457 458 459 460 461 462 463 464 465 466 467 468 469 470 471 472 Ut) 473 474 475 476 477 478 479 480 481 482 483 484 485 486 487 488 489 490 491 492 493 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906, Table 27. — Statistics of universities , colleges , and Name. Annual expenses in college department. Annual living expenses. | Number of fellowships. Number of scholarships. Library. Tuition fees. Other fees. Lowest. Moderate. Vol¬ umes. Pam¬ phlets. Value. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 s ; 9 10 WASHINGTON. State College of Washington . (o) $125 $200 0 35 12,000 3,000 $25,000 1 University of Washington . 0 200 275 0 4 21,612 10,000 56,300 Gonzaga College . 850 812 250 1 7,000 . 2,600 15,000 University of Puget Sound . 45 80 150 6 0 2,000 2,000 3,000 Whitworth College . 54 175 185 o 0 8,000 14,000 AVhitman College* . 50 5 198 243 0 44 11,200 8,000 25,000 WEST VIRGINIA. Morris Harvey College . 33 0 90 135 0 0 2,000 500 1,000 Bethany College . 36 12 100 120 31 9,000 2,000 10,000 Davis and Elkins College . 50 5 125 150 4 300 500 West Virginia University . W 9 150 200 ”6’ 0 20,600 700 43,500 WISCONSIN. Lawrence University . 6 35 108 125 2 22,870 8,300 36,000 Beloit College . 50 25 180 210 "i* 1 33,000 10,000 35,000 University of Wisconsin . (c) 30 200 350 18 18 113,000 33,000 224,512 Milton College . . 30 6 100 125 0 11 7,842 2,500 11,000 Concordia College . 0 0 68 0 0 4,200 450 2,500 Marquette College . 60 10 133 152 7 10,500 1,600 4,850 Mission House . . 20 10 100 7,500 Ripon College . 39 19 175 225 18,000 16,000 | Northwestern University. 30 5 80 100 10 7,151 10,000 Carroll College . 40 3 105 133 3,000 500 3,000 WYOMING. University of Wyoming . 4 225 250 7 19,857 11,000 29,479 * Statistics of 1904-5. a Free to residents; $20 to nonresidents. UNIVERSITIES, COLLEGES, ETC, 551 technological schools for men and for both sexes — Continued. Value of scien¬ tific appara¬ tus, ma¬ chinery, and fur¬ niture. Value of grounds and build¬ ings. Produc¬ tive funds. Income. Benefac¬ tions. Tuition and other fees. From produc¬ tive funds. State or city appropriations. Fed¬ eral ap¬ propri¬ ations. From other sources Total. Cur¬ rent ex¬ penses. Build¬ ing or other special pur¬ poses. 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 ! 21 $102,500 $285,000 $27,000 $3,656 $5,000 $75,000 $2,500 $40,000 $16, 681 $142,837 0 161,000 693, 000 2,440 300,000 302,440 13, 100 255,000 . 40,000 40,000 3,000 75, 000 9, 000 9,000 $15,000 : 9, 500 141,000 i 30,000 11,536 4, 715 16, 251 27,350 198, 485 238, 153 13,920 19,615 0 0 0 43,734 77,269 . 5,000 75,000 0 4,500 0 0 0 0 1,000 5,500 15,000 40,000 225,000 200,000 13,000 1 9,000 . 2,000 24,000 24,000 1,000 100,000 100,000 2,000 ! 6,000 8,000 97,500 700,000 115,769 17,270 ] 6,500 103, 150 28,838 35,000 15,483 206, 241 10,000 25, 962 325,000 402,000 9,620 18, 610 28,230 14,000 100,000 465,000 880,000 15,793 46, 508 0 ! o 0 7, 506 69, 807 2,500 587,068 3,028,807 587,500 126, 436 29,961 572,914 200,000 45,000 69,040 1,043,351 6, 100 3,000 60,000 115,000 3,000 6,000 0 0 0 0 9,000 9,000 1,600 160,000 1,500 80 75 0 0 0 0 155 3,900 130,000 5,800 9,738 169 9,907 6,000 1,200 50,000 24,000 1 . 159, 083 242, 770 8,470 12, 123 1 . 9, 407 30,666 41, 432 i 25,000 125,000 ! 16, 000 1,150 12,500 13,650 66,000 j 2,000 | 125,000 5,000 6,000 11,000 7,000 | 106,104 1 j 225, 000 225,000 21, 451 738 21,286 311 45,000 6,051 73,386 400 ' & Free to residents; $75 to nonresidents. cFree to residents; $30 to §40 to nonresidents. 473 474 475 476 477 478 479 480 481 482 483 484 485 486 487 488 489 490 491 492 493 Table 28. — Statistics of colleges for women, Division A. 552 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Students. Students in — •;jv • so n- 00 • ^ ^ Q • 1C 00 • © 05 'rr • • CM rH 0 "6 24 •oisnyi § • iO N • • NNOH . rH IO • • ^ © 00 97 30 82 .... 145 •osjnoo ssauisn a 2 iO • • • • .... © ’ © •XSoS^paa 2 ! d • • CO • lO QC • d • • oo * oo co 05 d © © ■ CM College stu¬ dents in— •3[99JO 17 CO 00 CO 05 lO -H05 ^ ^ rH CO o rH CN co • 00 05 -H ^ ^ CM •un«a 16 CO O IO IO ^ • 00 05 o 00 Oi LO 05 h LO IO CO CM • O LO 00 LO 00 ^ TfJ co •sq.j'B puaqia 15 43 100 55 183 328 370 1,194 710 ! 1,079 150 158 390 967 377 350 •jeqomu jb^oj. 14 200 100 134 399 332 436 1,213 714 1,096 150 255 390 977 456 350 •s •9 q.'snp^jo 2 • ; ; ; ■>* co oo • O ® ; ^BiSanoo 2 54 100 ' 55 183 328 370 1,194 710 1,079 150 158 390 967 377 350 •Aio^'ei'edaij 11 CO O ^ H o oooo oooo o o 3 CM CO 5 g CO Total num¬ ber. •uauiOAi o 00 05 05 CO CO O co O CM 00 CM LO LO CO b- d rH tH d rH ONOO HHHN rH rH | •U9H LO N- CO 00 O M NNCO ^ CO CO CO O rH j rH O CM rH CO rH CO rH Professors and ii ors. Collegi¬ ate de¬ part¬ ment. •uamoAi GO O 05 05 CO CO ©COOCM 00 CM © © CO N- rH rH rH rH rH CO 00 HHHN rH rH •uepi * d b- CM 00 © gNNCO TT © CO CO © rH Prepar¬ atory depart¬ ment. ‘U9UIO M OO O CO O O OOOO 0.0 o o o o •U9H * 1 CO © j • © © © © © © © © © © © •Suiuado jo jb9a i H I 1 1871 1900 1849 1887 1888 1879 1875 1837 1875 1868 1855 1889 1865 1885 1893 Religious or nonsec¬ tarian control. eo Nonsect . . R. C . Nonsect . . Nonsect . . M. E . Nonsect . . Nonsect . . Nonsect . . Nonsect . . Nonsect . . Presb . Nonsect . . Nonsect . . Non sect . . M. E. So.. Name. Mills College . Trinity College . Rockford College . H. Sophie Newcomb Memorial College . Woman’s College of Baltimore . Radcliffe College . 1 Smith College . Mount Holyoke College . Wellesley College . Wells Cnllepe. Elmira College . . Barnard College. . ! . V assar College . Bryn Mawr College . Randolph-Macon Woman’s College . Location. | CALIFORNIA. Mills College . DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. Washington . ILLINOIS. Rockford . LOUISIANA. New Orleans . MARYLAND. Baltimore . MASSACHUSETTS. Cambridge . Northampton . South Hadley . Wellesley . NEW YORK. Elmira . New York . Poughkeepsie . PENNSYLVANIA. i Bryn Mawr . VIRGINIA. Lynchburg . i-H (M CO ■«* lO COt^OOCi OHMW ■'T Table 29. — Statistics of colleges for UNIVERSITIES, COLLEGES, ETC. 553 M 3C $71,000 4,634 0 14,194 43,000 25,820 25,300 1,297 33,643 2,200 190,000 60,000 1 ncome. Total. b» ! g 3 § 5 Sill Sll§ 1- i 1 8 8 K 8 fei§8g SSgg 1 s~ From other sources. j jg ° is i i s in i i :8 : : =88 “ 8 From produc¬ tive funds. : s 1 1 ills 1131 1 3 : g 3 8 3688 = ”88 S ” ji|i Bill sill HkS I l § s 9 s sags ssss a 9 Produc¬ tive funds. ec i I •: s § 3 ills ills! 1 1 \ i 1 S iiii ls*l¥ | § Value of grounds and build¬ ings. e* 1 I 1 1 I 1 IIIS IIII 1 1 i § i g iiii is¥i jf i i-i r-! T-i Value of scien¬ tific ap¬ paratus and fur¬ niture. i 1 S 1 1SII Sill I 1 j § a a . s "S”! sssg s @ 1 r Library. •anjBA © .18,000 30,000 15,000 9,756 12,000 30,000 34,767 40,000 141,000 30,500 6,000 5,000 83,624 100,000 6,797 •sjaiqdurBj * 000 ‘I 1 ill is is 1 I t-I -Ort • ■ r-4 OC t-J •saumiOA X 1 i ! g 8 iiii nil- 1 gj w * -H g^CC CO •C._| ■sdiqsjBjoqos jo jaqransr 22 2 ** : £ S | •sdiqsAyoqaj jo loqmnx « i : o !M Jo ^ Annual living expenses. •ejBjapoK 1 r |1IS ll§§ 1SI1 I l:i ■jsaAvoq; 1 $300 250 1 o ■ L-5 lO ! irj I® ■ 1C C 8 : & §' | Annual ex¬ penses in college de¬ partment. •S90j J9qjo « iiii i is i : S .... • • &= . •S99J uoijinj, 1 8 S 8 | §8S£ gggg | 12 ! Name. - 1 C % DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. Trinity College . ILLINOIS. Rockford College . LOUISIANA. 11. Sophie Newcomb Memorial College.. MARYLAND. MASSACHUSETTS. RadclifTe College . I Smith College . i Mount Holyoke College . Wellesley College . NEW YORK. Wells College . Elmira College . Barnard College . Vassar College. . PENNSYLVANIA. Bryn Mawr College . VIRGINIA. Randolph-Macon Woman’s College . Table 30. — Statistics of colleges for women , Division B. 554 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906, Students. Number in — •pv Ai | 0*000 § ! GO CO O O 03 03 *0^00 I-H t-h t-h rH 03 CO CO 03 03 *o o 03 03 •oisnyj; pH <9 03 0*0*0 oo o -00*000003C3 03 T-H i— 1 CO rH i-H i-H rH H HHHHCO^CO •apenp'e.10 O • • • O i-l • • tO O ■ ^ • i-H ■ t-H • •epeiSonoo 05 ifloooiocq ooiN ©ooor~»oo MOOLOT'O CO 00 (M O 00 (NOO-hNIMMOO t-H i-H H W t-H HrHH rlCOM •Ai'epuooeg GO 000*0^^00 0300 O 03 *0 OCOtN^^ O 03 h *0 03 CO 0 0^0*0 ^ CO CD 03 •Aan^uouiaia; • rH O • O ^ *0 0 0 •COCO • t-h CO • 03 03 03 03 •' S ■ cl 8 Profes¬ sors and in¬ struct¬ ors. •U8UIOA1 H05 03005 00 O CO OO 05 O 00 OO N *o O CO 00 t-H t-H 03 T-H CO 1-H I-H 03 03 T-H •uapj kO iO t-h CO -J< .-H t-h CO COCO T-H • Year of first open¬ ing. 1898 1843 1854 1839 1836 1903 1858 1860 1856 1892 1851 1858 1843 1854 1872 O 00 00 00 Religious or nonsectarian control. M Nonsect _ M. E. So.... Nonsect . ... Nonsect Presb . Bant _ M. E. So.... M. E. So.... Bapt . R. C _ Nonsect Nonsect M. E. So.... M. E. So.... Bapt . 1 Nonsect . . . . Name. (9 Anniston College for Young Ladies. . Athens Female College . . The Alabama Brenau . The Judson College _ > S- o3 .5 D S ; oq 1^2 - s s o •c a3 s Alabama Synodical College for Women. Alabama Central Female Colleere _ Tuscaloosa Female College * . Alabama Conference Female College . Central Baptist College . Colleere of Notre Dame . c d 3? OO C ■§ , ? c 3 5 ”3 p X o Andrew Female College . Dalton Female College . Agnes Scott College . . . Monroe College. . T. . 1 Brenau College Conservatory . 1 Location ALABAMA. Anniston . Athens . Eufaula . Marion . . do . Talladega . Tuscaloosa . . do . Tuskegee . ARKANSAS. Conway . CALIFORNIA. San Jose . GEORGIA. Athens . . . College Park . Cuthbert . Dalton . Decatur . Forsyth . 1 Gainesville . t'-OOOl O t-h NM'flOfflNOO MMOit- CO -'T' CO t- 00 00 00 00 OqO ® ® ® . ’3’3’cs a ® ®r®.2 |B|2 £P 3 ® O Hcg!>cq ro o 3 2 .2 3 HHOQ UNIVERSITIES, COLLEGES, ETC. Q(Ni0O>OO(NO00 OHNOOO^COOCO !N(N HHHWH ON O t CD 0( CM r-H rH r NCOCO^ ONI OONOONCOtMNOON )OCiS»SS»oSS )OOGOOOOOGOOOOOOO CM CD ^ «»o»o oo oo oo CO CO CM CO N- CO 10»0 oo oo oo oo t s, :» -g 0:3 . 3 61)3 0 °*'P SS ®o * N ■ §o' o ™ "3 .2 ^p g „ ® afoG g 3 ® O tfS!f£l|| o^-S ® S 2 O o za §£,£2.3 2o u ® C_M m S® r> llljgjlf* 60 5 gpa •g ® ® m0o o«P2 sis 3 2 ra ~ 3 a 3 o 3 0)HS Ph ■Bo * g E?f 3 ® a o £ •m o ^ O a> §> '3- |il^ g^ &3H g O 3 °3§a o3 '30 3 :SP3 M 6 2 3 . .,* . 3 .-3 J ££:3 o ® ifMilli ’H kl -2 cd h m ® 0 3 3 0 g=JS £ 3 PQQMMpSfcOtf ||| |ls 3WS MOON i-H O e* t-h co cm *d (m geo •CMiOCOOOgO | 05 • ®00 CO 25 50 18 126 80 332 168 255 80 ID Q ^ Q CO 00 Q O CD 05 O ©CM CM CO 00 ^ ^NO»ON CM CO 05 05 CD 133 s ss 30 15 " Is | M *D In CO | CM 0 CO - 1 oz 8 ID^ rH • © OCHM t-H XJ4 CO 50 35 O^OD ■^T* ^ CO CO OOOO lO O O *D CM ON- ID 1—4 CM ^ C5*D CO HiDO CM CO ^ i • '-O CM • ID O 00 05 • rH CM N- 00 CM :R°° 0 *D * • *00 CO • • ' © »D CM :S : : : ID 10 CD OQ *D © O rH © O * CDrH ID CM CM 00 CMH ^ zD © ■ N* • CD CO CO 34 16 CO • CD CD ID 0 O ^ co CM • r-H CD 05 t— CM CO ‘DiDO o NSb .3 o a^ M 3 _ o ® a §j PS o ® 3 hH .3 ® +ji3 3g 6fip 3 3 S3 3 O no)® co^S CD ^ W 53 CO CO CM CO *0 CO »DCO©^CD©iD©00 oil sue l . . Non sect . . Nonsect . . Presb . M. E. So.. Christian. . Bapt . M. E. So... Presb . M. E. So... Bapt . Nonsect.... Bapt . Nonsect.. . . Presb . Nonsect.... It. C . Name. e* . Mississippi Industrial Institute and College.* Central Mississippi Institute . -UCJLLLcL VCil OUUUgU * . Meridian Female College . Stanton College . Chielrn.sn.w F«mfl.lA P.i-iIIaca Port Gibson Female College . Christian Colleee . Stephens College . | Howard Payne College . Synodical Female College . Central College for Women . 1 Lexington College for Young Women. Liberty Ladies College . 1 Ilardin College . i cottey College . Lindenwood College for Women . Packer Colieeiate Institute . ! College of Saint Angela . h i IF5' : : a : : HI § f ti Meridian . Natchez . Pontotoc _ Port Gibson . MISSOURI. Columbia . d: Payette . Fulton . Lexington . . do . Liberty . Mexico . .Nevada . St. Charles . NEW YORK. Brooklyn . | New Rochelle . IS 333:338 S8S5888388 S3 UNIVERSITIES, COLLEGES, ETC. 557 8 8228285 8810 £82 :858 : 88 :88282 5§§§8gg 585 288285 88588888 8888888^ : is^S :28 ' ! : :2882 : : 2 : ;2 : : i i : : : : : :«g jg*-' • 8 5888288 222 228858 88885888 58888858 * Statistics of 1904-5. Table 30. — Statistics of colleges' for women , Division B — Continued. 558 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. 1 u o ,Q w | S | a"558 to 00 JO JO ^ 2 ^ 05 •oisnpi iCOOkO CO OO ^ 05 to O O 0V5 O CM to to CO CO to CO CM 00 to CO ^ CM kO 3 £ •ASoS^pag 20 CM • O to • tO t-h . CM • - CM Students. College students study¬ ing— •J108JO | 2 1 CO CM ■uiq/Bq 18 2 • O ■ CM tO CM CM CO to h to to cm CM ^ 05 r-H CO CM College students pur¬ suing courses lead¬ ing to— •saaiSap 1 7 i • O i h •aaiSep -g ‘a © tO tO • CO CM • •aajSap q a jo -q -q w 15 to to • 05 H • 001 • ; cm : 3 •aaiSap g Pd 14 ; •aaiSap g -y 13 to CO to CO to • rH t-H CO tO CM • rH CO CM ‘9061 nt paump'BJO 2 oo to >o 1 00 05 05 00 00 O to CD Oj CM r*j CN 1. •joqumu p^oj, 3 CO to CO CO CO tO 05 CO to H H o to O 00 O to 00 CO h to CO O CO CM CO 00 00 »0 ^ t-H HHHHHIM t-H CM rH CO •0^'Bnp'BJf) o | ;;;; i ! • »o i — i • ^ — i • • i - o CM T-H rH CM rH i-H rH •^j'Bpuooag 00 to Tt« • o O005t0t-H00000 00 CO 05 t-H • 00 CO to (N H H (N (N CO (N 00 *0 rH • CM •Ai'e^uamaia; u 1 ‘rHOQtO OO • O • ’ • ’to CO 00 ' 1 1 | ■ CM r-H CM CM CM | CO ■ • • • CO - 05 00 00 00 oo oooooooooooooooooooo 00 00 Religious or nonsectarian control. M Bapt . Christian . . . M. E. So.... M. E. So.... M. E. So.... Presb . p Rawlings Institute . Roanoke College . Hollins Institute . . Marion Female College . Southern Female College . Woman’s College . Enisconal Institute . . . Lewisburg Female Institute . Milwaukee-Downer College . ' Location. - TEXAS. Belton . Bonham . Chappell Hill . San Antonio . VIRGINIA. Abingdon . . do . Bristol . Charlottesville . Danville . Hollins . Marion . Petersburg . Richmond . Winchester . WEST VIRGINIA. Lewisburg . WISCONSIN. Milwaukee . §ss§ !si!§si§53 ! * Statistics of 1904-5. Table 31. — Statistics of colleges for women, Division B — Continued. UNIVERSITIES, COLLEGES, ETC. 559 * Statistics of 1904-5. Table 31. — Statistics of colleges for women, Division B — Continued. 560 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. M © I : iiiiiii-ii H : ;i : Income. j. t Total. 10 i i 37,200 12,850 .. 20,000 .. 14,000 .. 7,000 .. 4.500 .. 9,400 .. 8.500 .. 12,000 .. 14,800 .. 7.500 .. 8,000 .. 6,560 .. 8,600 .. 40,000 .. 20.000 14,000 .. 15,000 L. From other sources. - 000 ‘01$ jii 5,000 : is ; ii : i« State or mu¬ nicipal appro¬ pria¬ tions. CO pH s ! From produc¬ tive funds. § i j 2,000 i is Tuition and other fees. pH pH $20,000 37,500 10,850 20,000 14,000 7,000 4.500 . 9,000 3.500 12,000 14,800 7.500 6,000 6.500 8,000 40,000 15,000 14,000 15,000 rrouuc- tive funds. © iH $3,500 40,000 ! ^ 27,000 i N Value of grounds and build¬ ings. © $250,000 120,000 350,000 100,000 60,000 30,000 50,000 150,000 19,000 60, 000 30,000 40,000 50,000 30,000 50,000 800,000 70,000 75.000 75,000 ■ Value of scien- tific ap¬ paratus and fur¬ niture. 00 $1,000 5,000 . 1,500 1,000 3,000 100 50 5,000 300 500 1,000 250 200 200 6,000 2,500 1,000 500 Library. Value. b* is i ill is jh cT cT uf . eo 200 2,000 600 1,500 300 1,500 3,000 10,000 5.000 000 ‘I | 000 T | 000 ‘I 1 000 T Vol¬ umes. © 1,000 2,500 2,000 5,000 500 is 500 2,000 600 1,500 250 1,500 3,000 10,000 2.000 Annual living expenses. Mod¬ erate. K5 $240 500 300 220 200 190 160 185 112 260 120 150 150 200 130 300 190 200 k ■CH 1 ii ; 1 IS Annual ex¬ penses in college de¬ partment. Other fees. M ! 10 cv IHIIIliis II lilliili gss£ s-g^^ssss II 111 !!!!!!! 1111111111 SI lilliili $V 8533 ^VoS3¥fi SS^^SSSSSS S8 :i i 1 : : i : i ill il i ii i i i§::::: :82 is : ig II III lliliil llllilllli 8§ 883 82^|8SS g‘1^^88888 II lllillil ii iW^ss 2,000 20, 000 111 ll^III2 Ililll 500 500 1,000 9,875 | 1,900 1 1,000 200 llll s' 5,000 (3, 000 2,000 1,500 1,800 1 ililll N * ci r-H 5,000 1,000 1.000 500 6,000 1,200 1,000 1,000 600 2,874 11,627 2, 120 illiilll h -f^T^Teco 21 III 1 ililll llllilllli B§ lilliili (NO ic : of IOtHi-T r c^r r ▼- r 00o o^ o o > OOI no o oc S 8 O O CO O no ' 88< 00 O O © OO CO OQ OO 5 O O CO Q © O O ' © OOOO OO (MO COO ;g S32 28 ©© ©c* oo 88 8 ©© o cTcf © 00 N- CO © < M r-! OOO oo oo oo o oooo OOO oo oo oo o oooo OOO oo oo oo o oooo 888 88" 88 88" 8' 8"S"8S" oo © 888 OOO CO ' oo oo oo 8 c CM CM 00 O t osco^c 00 OC CO 00 c : . : : jo d MM 02 ftj q | :q'Q •jft q ioi a : c « : 1 ft Cftftq ft a ; is Ai ft’ y il d 6 if . o is- © >d © . #< ■ s =« ft gj- ftbe ^ft w-g ft ft o^1 ad ^ > £ft jftlft • !- D d« ftft>ft !>« ftft£ «§ Oft K ftft ! i ;o :o p p ia ■ s' : o =3 o ; © O o ft® Pa S T3 \< Sa eft P § "x _ RC > a P So pft co_ B p x o ©*'.2 Mft 3 sA.2 • ©P 03 © cj 23 x> aS feH-S-53 .ft *«Q dpq Mh; • « ® MftS QCQ ai oT -bo as ©. g =30 off M 18 §S ■3’S O o3 ^”3 be _ jrf^dg 5 O - S3 : 2 ?£ft < Kr - 35 fttfg 1 3 DP^ p\g|{> •g«« .ss“s= o-p> « O c3 ©■ -bo 9%< 3°^ o o o p w O - m a) II1 ‘ <3 a * 5 6^ El PJ6> R<^ S3 ° p ft-^> JJ1 =3 ■3> Its -C x O IlSf -f5 > +i 3 bt.pj‘3 © m 7X o3 O C -3 > 3 ft "5 " og; o-O Eh o Oro,? Mm P -5;31 d © p ~ B bo fflg>g3'li§s !§§ll^s“p 60.2 1-1 O ^ ^ ^°3§3§)S00 ^“ss^^’Sp^ m O 'S ft d S^rmw © ij ^ Bsc *■< ^-p nLO> © © “P’* © n ® © S - P ° i3!iS,PO”S'S^ — bo'bc O 3 "© ^ ^ M«2 m'(h “ .2 ft J o p. g S ft o3 =3 -.T3 •r ft ^ =3 ^ P P I! Ulii ft PCs. 5° P © 2 P 23-< 3 M C ” > ^ ^ 333 g P ®-p § - Ph F c m ft- o ir? co . . g^'g.sSses f so^Sroi m ft^ S-g^ © g - IS £ Sftjo g § g . © © OW ft 50 3 ■p © Co© o-r- ra S beft cc co co co CO ^ ^F Included under Agricultural and Mechanical College of Kentucky. ?>■ Included under Mississippi Agricultural and Mechanical College, e Includes 50 acres of leased land. Table 1. Statistics of colleges of agriculture and the mechanic arts endowed by acts of Congress approved July 2 , 1862, and August 30, 1890 — Cont’d. 574 EDUCATION REPOET, 1906. < § © 6 2,2 > a ® cS.2 < 3 3+^ sag C'O oi «§■§ 2 be °5id Slip's ^3 °S 02-2o°° m -a; m d _ ® 03 o ^I'g C 3 I 3 I .2 fl ° c o5 c Q 0,5 .2 EZ> P=< .M § « S tq J > . 0J W £ =3 be 'Em* C3 1 - : P ;a J !£-.£> ^ o be « ' > > .2 O o i «S ^,S> 2h -T3 — s D. C « cj s-i f3 r- cd t; O ■- -e " C l_: oeoeo©M©gD^coeoo£«e-;o^;£ °oo o •nan fH & §33 ”^8||333g3t'2g$£'0 °S3 Gradu¬ ate de¬ part¬ ment. ■natuow PH C OO • OOONOOO ■ o OOOOrHOOUJO O CO j •nan pH O OO • (NMINHCOOCD j C JWOOO'J'fNCN Offl • Collegiate depart¬ ment. •uauroAi CO IH ^ 328 ®03g®$8sggj®309g°38 °S° •U8J\[ pH 8 sls 3S*E3*8S8S*S3S8*8 IIs Prepara¬ tory de¬ partment. •uemoAV pH ° 08800&088^20&0020 °8 : •U8K o ° §°8 °§800^0i2g8^Jo§g00S5° °| : ors. In all depart¬ ments. •uamoAV 05 00 C5 £ t- OUJO>OOtO^'^!OiO<£iO©^lONO ©©t-h •U8J£ X 1 3§2 38823383£g238S3§!£ §38 Professors and instruct Colleges of agriculture and mechanic arts. Total number. •uamoAV b- O ffiNN oi«O'i'Offi'f'«|oKjeo<0'#ONO ooo •U8H 50 8 332 §38 Collegi¬ ate de¬ part¬ ment. •uaxnoAV O 00 CO ■'l' OON^O«^'!,®‘00 0*0')IOSO OOOCO •U8H 8 332 332§§3|3§g2338§38 88?? Pre¬ pare tory depart¬ ment. •U9UI0AV w o to 3eo oomoo^o '■ ;H^OiOOOHO O-HCO •U8H e* O O OO-HOOOO ; |^MNCOOOOO OCQTf Institution. i University of Missouri . Missouri School of Mines and Metallurgy . Montana College of Agriculture and Mechanic Arts . University of Nebraska . Nevada State University . New Hampshire College of Agriculture and Mechanic Arts . Rutgers Scientific School (Now Jersey).. . New Mexico College of Agriculture and Mechanic Arts. . Cornell University (New York) . North Carolina College of Agriculture and Mechanic Arts . North Dakota Agricultural College . Ohio State University . Oklahoma Agricultural and Mechanical College . uregon Agricultural ^onege . Pennsylvania State College . 1 Rhode Island College of Agriculture and Mechanic Arts. . ! Clemson Agricultural College (South Carolina) . | South Dakota Agricultural College . [ Universitv of Tennessee . Agricultural and Mechanical College of Texas . Agricultural College of Utah . ! University of Vermont and State Agricultural College. . : Virginia Agricultural and Mechanical College and Poly- 1 technic Institute . ; State College of Washington . West Virginia University . 388388 8388S88388§3333:3§ £oo AGKICULTUKAL AND MECHANICAL COLLEGES, 577 S3 is" (N 1 SSSSg a gssg ° g 1 g|g © co' 14, 241 1 sgggg So §82K 3 § 8 |gs 1 co" 1 3 IS § c gs° H ° ■ 000| o j °S 1 O §” r? s O- goo ° : 000ig uo © © CO i © CO 1 g°° o | o o o ■ o ec 1 o s 1 §s 1 o~ o • oo© • on © © g 1 “S- (MO S3 ! o o O ; OOO; S3 OncO :© £ loo o 1 OOO 1 © s HO 1 ef “=8S ^ S3 HOS 1 ° ^ S § § cf I3 l 3 8 rt°5 : | M 8 s 1 c3 ON 1 h" 883£2 s gg°£2 $ I £3^ s 2 co" a ■»• S8S8S 8 S8|3 1 I Sa- 1 M 1 p~ i S « oocoononT-i l- r^co^on o ^ oo ^ ^ ^ r-H i-H L- 1 i O O w O W 00 ONCH t-4 00 ^ g L- © on S ^r" oo s COCO (NJ CSJ rH NMOC3 O On 00 CO (N CO g§ - ss 1906 — vol 1 - ;23 3 3 S S3 Table 3. — Statistics of students in colleges of agriculture and the mechanic arts endowed by acts of Congress approved July 2, 1862, and August 578 EDUCATION REPORT, 1908. AGRICULTURAL AND MECHANICAL COLLEGES. 579 Table 4. — Statistics of students in colleges of agriculture and the mechanic arts endowed by acts of Congress approved July 2 , 1862, and August 80, 1890. 580 Students graduated in 1906. Average age. •sqquon 14 OOOO^O 00005 ifflOfflOOO^OSO o (DiOHO *SJB9Jt 13 'Hhcohoh (N Cl N«H d i-l CO >>d lJ?3s - 1NOSOO iinhhoo oiooho^oowoo oo lOOOCOOS 00-I r-H CHO t'- Cl •S«W | •g ®'2 s 3 O 3 •^o'craj'Bqj; •0ino -ipani Aj'Buua^.aA 1 0 •Smnipi fc» • • 05 • • • • >o m8 3S £ 3 o5-| o ° _1h dS^QQoSoiH 3 o . bO O . _ t tlT _ _ l" ' wj ^ y-r .X IN«'r>ooNooagHNco5;!g®Noo®OHNM^jo HNNMNbl2 Cl •Suisinjsf 30 ■ * o CO •i-l j j O-O; o ■ • o d • • CO GO •SuuapunBT; 8222 :§ 00:2g • rH d oo o •2un[000 2 O • O O • 0X00 Cl ■ Cl t-h • 1-H ^ 1*0 00 O CO ■ 00 CO o co 05 •Sumog 00 O *0 Cl 00 00 TfHiOO NH1MHOO rH^Nr-t t-H rH Cl t-H o 050^0 3 ShS10 GO 8 cf •Suuo^.s'bt,! H< o • • O ■ O j to Ion t-h Cl to •Snuoirej, M o • o CO • o ' 8 j^° co d •SupfBui SS3UJBH 2 o ; ;h j ° ; O • d O g 3 8 do • o o oo • o • Cl T-H : o o •gai^niej © 8 ■ o ■ o ' *0 • t-H • r-H ‘ d Cl Cl O '1-H O !>• •SmAnpioug; © o CO I i IO i ^ '• ^ d M3 ioN t- • -^i i-i tO d * Cl CO ' l> O ' O d 00 • t-H ' t-H Cl to • Cl 00 O 05 •Supxeui xnooig; o : ; : ; ® : M3 ; ; ; ° to •2up[X?ui80iig © a j is j ° j: o d £* ; O O 8 ■Smq^ims^onxa; va NOOWCO • ONOOO O 1000N C*3 r-lM • M5 - ^05 Cl -IOC1 CO r-H • • *0 • • rH Tf* | t-H i-H d •jfi^nadreo * j O O O t-H t-H t-H CO O O t-H Cl 00 t>- tO O t-H dOCOi—iCO^ Cl Cl CO^Od 1 •oin^tnoiiSy co »o co o o d jo o oo oo oo C0d t-H ^HQCO OO dOO 1 1 Institution. ■ Institutions for colored students. Agricultural and Mechanical College for Negroes (Alabama)... Branch Normal College (Arkansas') _ _ | Stato College for Colored Students (Delaware) . ] Florida State Normal and Industrial School . Georgia State Industrial College . Kentucky Normal and Industrial Institute for Colored Persons. Southern University and Agricultural and Mechanical College (Louisiana) . . . ] Princess Anne Academy (Maryland) . S • s 1 o 'J> o cS o o .C — c 3. oo - M | c o "3 s>s Cl’S o o o a Agricultural and Mechanical College for the Colored Race (North Carolina') _ 2 > y. J 1 c h c tr - hi |H 1*0 c c o Colored Normal, Industrial, Agricultural, and Mechanical Col¬ lege (South Carolina) . Prairie View State Normal and Industrial College (Texas) . Hampton Normal and Agricultural Institute (Virginia) . West Virginia Colored Institute . Total . GO Cl O — J Table 6. — Value of property of colleges of agriculture and the mechanic arts endowed by acts of Congress approved July 2, 1862, and August 30, 1, AGRICULTURAL AND MECHANICAL COLLEGES. 583 Sill ill 2, ■ ° ISlslill 1111 II I lllllss 1 1 sis li S s'siiiW iiii a $ iissiis si §§¥ si i I CO 1-H CN r-H H 111 8 111 gas gas ell gas fill Hi IS I II “ga eg §j ss ills- 1111 li I II §111 111 il 1 §ja' e s sag as » 11 III I -r' oo co oo C'i' co 5i IS § slliall §1 111 II ssaa ss" a ssvsWs a s ssa as s'-'a'- 111 IS I 111 111 II 115 I |ss~ § a ass » a 1II„ lll„ 11 e 11J„I1 si 1„1 il I | sa's- ssgs- gs s' sS^-g'a as 5-s as s S masggi mi n i iiigisi si ns ii 1 1 SS1SSS2S nil II I -g'lslisl i 1 §IS ii ® = 111 mi mi li i liiiisi i i in li |gss 88 § S I Sjgg 83 OOOXOOOO O 'll §l‘ :i°i a § s o o o o o o °CON oooo oooo 1 ® ® ® © ® c c in 5 3 S g 1 O O O O C § I °°1 >00000 T— • COO L- O OO rH 2 S 3 8 2£8 a -3 1 3 | ags s | _ - _ J — 1 ’115111 ill! II 1 ill! ggsf gas - || 3 ssss IS gs ili li li § | §2 Table G. — Value of 'property of colleges of agriculture and the mechanic arts endowed by acts of Congress approved July 2, 1862, and August 30, 1890 — Continued. 584 Total. M EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. 1 Sis SSI ISiflS § nils 1 i'll i¥i HMM 1 i¥i|i 81,118,702 nils i i s l" Miscella¬ neous equip¬ ment. 1 Is : 3 if | 3® : gf is 1 1 mi i in ii ”388 S :S8 :S 1 1 eo |l M 8 | Live stock. H •11,500 8,098 13,000 12,829 ! is : ig 10,000 4,624 11,000 6,502 3,750 6,000 1,500 21,247 5,575 S i 1 1,000 829 415 2,500 1,100 Library. © a 111 l !i g “S| 8 ;S 18,449 24,832 5,500 15,707 15,242 12,074 103,000 5,877 25,000 43, 500 224,512 29,479 1 8 o i is i i • • 000 « oof Tuition fees. © OjOOiOOOOO T s " | D \s ■ of i mu X) OOOIOOOOO j: s . ! ^ o o From United States. b- sssiiiiiiiii g s' 2 8 a' a a a a a a a is | C5 0 0 0 $9, 267 0 0 0 2,981 0 18,000 0 ! 0 Ii 10 1°II§SIbS § »'ss's ill :8S From State or Territory. Will TSi 1111111° ;■ s's's'ia's'-' ; °ll $* Appro¬ pria¬ tion or tax for current expenses. cc iimri i! gaagsa a III -13 Hit! |« 1 0 0 0 0 936 ‘m 0 0 0 oo© Institution. * Alabama Polytechnic Institute . . . University of Arizona . University of Arkansas . . University of California . .' . Colorado Agricultural College . Connecticut Agricultural College . Delaware College . •. . University of the Stato of Florida . Georgia Stato College of Agriculture and Mechanic Arts. . University ox Idaho . University of Illinois . Purdue University (Indiana) . ss a s a a MCC^L-jCNOOCiOHN Table 7. — Income of colleges of agriculture and the mechanic arts endowed by acts of Congress approved July 2, 1862, and August 80, 1890 — Continued. 586 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. AGRICULTURAL AND MECHANICAL COLLEGES. 587 15,000 20,000 15,000 15.000 15,000 20,000 1 g ooooo o oooo oo o ooo o I § g 109, 467 201,651 127, 837 191,241 1,043,351 53,035 1 1 ISsli 1 IS S III s's's's's s sf-W sV s' s'gs 1 3 s i CO 1-1 a iggss ^ js'% § ! oogoo | |8 : : 00 S' : : 1SS TH*o' S o' 3 s g 5 ° lllli sKiSg s> § ec ' °||° . | 00|° |° ^ J g ” °°i •A 1 s' 1 2 cc' 6,000 45,000 75,000 103, 150 572,914 21, 286 9 9 tjT ii°ii i |°ii is i rg ■^'o' co oo" oo" o oo ^ t^oo" o n n 55 s s 1 O OPOOO of O 3 af ooooo o oooo oo o ooo o o ; lO £ Table 8. — Disbursement of the funds received under an act of Congress approved August 30, 1890, by colleges of agriculture and the mechanic arts for the year ended June 30, 1906. 588 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Balance rm harul 0 0 0 0 0 $376. 28 630. 10 0 0 25.00 0 0 0 0 .45 15.59 0 0 0 33.40 0 0 0 .47 0 0 20. 63 Disbursements.. Total. - $13, 725. 00 26,659. 94 18,181.82 25,000. 00 25,000. 00 24.631.70 19, 431. 67 12,500.00 16,666.66 24,977. 22 25,000.00 25,000. 00 25,000.00 25,000.00 21,375.00 13,200.00 25,000. 00 25,020. 03 16,666. 66 8, 400. 00 25,000. 00 25,000.00 12,339. 20 23. 437. 70 25,000. 00 25,000.00 25,001.96 For instruction in — Eco¬ nomic science. © 0 $2,884 03 1, 681. 82 0 3,604.06 1,359. 53 138, 43 353. 93 900.00 3,443.35 0 0 1,500.00 0 200.00 0 1,000. 00 500. 00 0 0 1,195.00 2,400.00 0 0 2, 600. 00 2, 183. 33 2, 790. 16 Natural and physical science. a $2,725. 00 10, 386. 42 3, 400. 00 9,894. 73 3,918. 27 4,822. 76 4,843. 20 3,764. 31 3,500.00 5,290. 61 5, 187. 39 5,713. 12 3,700.00 3,261.68 7,500.00 1,700. 00 4,500. 00 4,853. 37 4,000. 00 1,400 00 6,070 00 6,050. 00 1,416. 60 5,851.05 6,202.43 7,866. 66 9,957. 44 Mathe¬ matical science. so b* $3, 400. 00 3,609. 76 2,000,00 0 2,488. 34 1,994.62 2, 30Q. 00 2,577. 00 2, 166. 66 4,504.15 825.00 2,317. 97 2,750. 00 4, 440. 90 2,700.00 2,200.00 3,000. 00 2,280. 44 2,066.66 3,000. 00 1,550. 00 2, 400. 00 .2,483.28 750.00 3,150.00 0 4,369. 33 English language. 0 $3,353. 10 3,600.00 0 1,875. 00 2, 688. 45 3, 540. 94 2, 480. 00 3,500. 00 3,991.65 0 966.66 1,800.00 3,045.80 1,800.00 1,800. 00 2, 400. 00 5, 494. 06 3,300.00 1,000. 00 3, 555. 00 1,900. 00 2,090. 00 337. 50 2, 497. 57 1,726.67 1,346.62 Mechanic arts. © $7,600.00 6, 424. 83 6,00Q. 00 9.605.37 7, 457. 76 2,092.22 7,226.74 2,947. 86 4,500. 00 6,714. 34 6, 487. 61 13,858.16 7.200. 00 6.328. 38 6,875.00 5,100.00 9,000. 00 6, 492. 29 0 3,000. 00 7, 100. 00 7,250. 00 3,517.67 10, 594. 98 7,200. 00 5,731. 66 6, 516. 61 Agricul¬ ture. K5 0 $1. 80 1,500.00 5,499.90 5, 656. 57 11,674.12 1,382.36 376. 90 2,100.00 1,033.12 12,500.00 2,144.09 8,050.00 7,923.24 2,300.00 2,400.00 5, 100. 00 5,399. 87 7,300. 00 0 5, 530. 00 5,000.00 2', 831. 65 5,904. 17 3,350. 00 7, 491. 68 21.80 Total amount available. $13,725. 00 26, 659. 94 18, 181. 82 25,000.00 25,000. 00 25,007.98 20, 0GL 77 12,500.00 16, 666. 66 25,002.22 25,000. 00 25,000.00 25,000. 00 25,000.00 21,375. 45 13,215.59 25,000. 00 25,020. 03 16, 666. 66 8, 433. 40 25,000. 00 25,000. 00 12,339. 20 23, 438. 17 25,000.00 25,000.00 25,022.59 — Appropria¬ tion for year ending June 30, 1906. CO $13,725. 00 25.000.00 18, 181. 82 25,000. 00 25,000. 00 25,000. 00 20,000.00 12,500.00 16, 666. 66 25,000. 00 25,000. 00 25,000.00 25,000.00 25,000.00 21,375.00 13, 158. 62 25,000. 00 25,000. 00 16, 666. 66 8, 333. 34 25,000. 00 25,000. 00 12,339.20 23, 437. 50 25,000. 00 25,000. 00 25,000. 00 Balance on hand ; >-* 0 $1,659.94 0 0 0 7.98 61. 77 0 0 2.22 0 0 0 0 .45 56. 97 0 20.03 0 100.06 0 0 0 } .67 0 0 22.59 Institution. - Alabama Polytechnic Institute . University of Arizona . University of Arkansas . University of California . Colorado Agricultural College . Connecticut Agricultural College . Delaware College . University of the State of Florida . Georgia State College of Agriculture and Mechanic Arts . University of Idaho . University of Illinois . Purdue University (Indiana) . Iowa State College of Agriculture and Me¬ chanic Arts . Kansas State Agricultural College . Agricultural and Mechanical College of Ken- Louisiana State University and Agricultural and Mechanical College . University of Maine . 1 . Maryland Agricultural College . Massachusetts Agricultural College . Massachusetts Institute of Technology . Michigan Agricultural College . University of Minnesota . Mississippi Agricultural and Mechanical College . University of Missouri . Missouri School of Mines and Metallurgy.... Montana College of Agriculture and Me¬ chanic Arts . University of Nebraska . Nevada State University . N CO ^ lO O N 00 Oi S3 5 SSSasJaSS £8 AGRICULTURAL AND MECHANICAL COLLEGES. 589 oo OO 0 0 4.95 8=g i I o go o oo iO O 0 0 13. 31 0 0 I 1,492.98 31. 85 0 3.23 337. 85 0 8 O i 0 1 5.00 S3 88 888 8800 8 08888 8 08888 8 S3 oo2to 8 §§ 88 ii ii 111 Si! s iiili i liiii 0 r- il 111 I t 11 sfsf as* S88~ 8 2SS2S 8 2828' 8 | 3-0- to-cfoo co' d 2- 88 o °S8 88° 88288 8 83°°a 88 8to° 8 08 88 HN 353 i si li o rfS IISkS 1 is i & li IS i 1 11 rH eo- CO TH 3 0 5 §> m || Hilt ill' S3 2>^ap S~ 3 3^ >^P >,3 go^ fi a lllfi 1111! s|iHi|f ilifilHI^ |liS •S-SI S §|.S fa-g-H-g Iff £ &s l-s-Sl-S I|£ ||§»gc pg 5 3lll| 111 gill! § Sbfl 3 1 lll.il.2 cl I 1 3 1 § ^PPDOOOPOPPPP.P^PPSSSSPSPS^P^IZiP^P Hl^l ^Jsigl^ Willi £ZOOOPP: 3CNMfflOHN«K'L'!C SS!5SS8g8SSSS8iaSSgSS8S^sSoS8Sg Table 9. — Value of additions during the year to equipment of colleges of agriculture and the mechanic arts endowed by acts of Congress approved July 2, 1862, and August 30, 1890 — Continued. 592 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906, CHAPTER XVII. PROFESSIONAL SCHOOLS. In the 150 schools of theology there were enrolled as students 7,716 men, an increase of 305 over the number in 1905. There were also 252 women taking special courses of study. The permanent productive funds of theological schools now aggregate $25,892,539, and this does not include several important schools which did not report this item. Theological schools received benefactions during the year of over $3,000,000. The number of law students still continues to increase. In 1905-6 they numbered 15,411, an increase of 697 over the number in the previous year. In 1895 there were 8,950 students and in 1885 only 2,744. The course of study in law schools is con¬ stantly being lengthened, and it seems that three years will very generally be required. Sixty-four schools now require three years and only 2 schools have courses of one year. The whole number of students in 1906 in the 152 medical schools of all classes — regular, homeopathic, eclectic, and physiomedical — was 24,924. This shows a loss of nearly 1,000 students from the number of the previous year, and in 1905 there was a loss of over 1,000 from the number in 1904. In other words, the whole number of medical students in 1904 was 26,949, and the whole number in 1906 was only 24,924, a loss during the two years of 2,025 students. It was in 1904 that for the first and only time a medical school in the United States ever enrolled over 1,000 students, namely, Rush Medical College, 1,033. In 1906 in the so-called regular schools of medicine there was a decrease of 910 students from the number of the previous year, of the homeopathic students a decrease of 46, but there was an increase of 45 in the number of eclectic and physiomedical students, although the whole number of the latter was only 739. The largest number of homeopathic students ever enrolled was in 1897, 2,038, nearly twice as many as in 1906. The whole number of medical students graduated in 1906 was 5,400, while the number in 1905 was 5,544. In the 56 schools of dentistry in 1906 there were 6,876 students, 273 less than in 1905. In 1903 the number of dental students was 8,298, or 1,422 more than in 1906. In other words, the decrease in the number of dental students in three yearn was equal to one-fifth of the whole number of students in 1906. The principal falling off was in the school year 1903-4, when the attempt to establish a four-years’ course in dentistry was made. The number of graduates in dentistry in 1906 was 1,624, nearly 1,000 less than in 1905, when there were 2,612. The small number of graduates in 1906, just three years after the trial of a four-years’ course, was probably attributable to that effort. In the 66 schools of pharmacy there were 5,145 students in 1906, or 201 more than in 1905. The number of graduates also increased from 1,518 to 1,663. The number of veterinary students- was 1,445, or 176 more than in the year before. The number graduated was 344. Among the inquiries sent out to medical schools in 1906 was one not heretofore made, namely, as to the number of the graduating class who were given places as resident physicians in hospitals connected with the institution or otherwise. The table of statistics of medical schools (Table 11) gives the number of graduates who received such appointments. ed 1906— vol 1 - 38 593 594 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Of the 103 graduates of the University of Pennsylvania medical department all but 12 were given hospital appointments; and of the graduates of Columbia University, Northwestern University, and Jefferson Medical College -over one-half received appointments. In some of the schools with a smaller number of graduates, as the universities of Minnesota, California, Yale, and Cornell, the proportion receiving appointments was much greater. Among the more noticeable were these: Graduates receiving hospital appointments. Institution. Graduates. Hospital appoint¬ ments. University of Pennsylvania . . . 103 91 107 Columbia Universitv (New Vork) . 152 Northwestern University (Chicago) . . . 125 71 113 Jefferson Medical College . 200 University of California . 19 19 22 Yale University . 25 Universitv of Minnesota . 45 33 Cornell University . 59 37 Johns Hopkins University . 264 84 University of Illinois, College of Physicians and Surgeons (Chicago) . . 210 58 Harvard University . . 260 69 17 Cleveland College of Physicians and Surgeons . 22 Miami Medical College . 24 18 Medical College of Ohio . 33 22 Washington University (St. Louis) . 55 1 29 New buildings of Harvard Afedical School dedicated September 25-26, 1906. & — The formal dedicatory exercises were held at the new buildings on Longwood avenue, Boston, September 25, at 2 p. m. Grouped about President Eliot on the portico and terrace of the administration building were gathered an assemblage of eminent and distinguished scientists and notable persons, while the large gathering of alumni and lay persons on the lawn in front testified to the intense interest felt in this great event. All these buildings are of white marble, and are designed in a simple, classic style, an adaptation from the Greek. The administration building, facing the open court, is raised on a high terrace, which gives a setting pleasing and majestic. The approach is by means of a broad flight of steps from the terrace to the front portico of the building, from which rise six ionic marble columns, each over 50 feet high. The interior of this building, on the ground floor, is treated with marble floors and wainscoting and columns, etc., in keeping with the general design of the exterior. The right wing of this floor is arranged for the administrative offices of the school, the faculty room, committee rooms, and others. The left wing contains rooms for students and alumni, a reading room, and a smoking room. Over the students’ room is an amphitheater, with entrance so arranged that the students enter from the second floor to the upper tier of seats, while the lecturer, with his lecture material, is admitted from an inter¬ mediate floor below. The Warren Museum occupies the entire upper portion of the building, and has a total floor area of over 22,000 square feet. The museum is equipped with dust-proof cases and has every modern museum appliance. Dr. John Collins Warren spoke as follows: It is my duty and privilege to announce to you on this occasion the completion of the gresft undertaking in which the faculty of medicine has been engaged during the past five years. The first great step toward the foundation of a medical university has been accom¬ plished. The laboratories for teaching and research are about to be opened on a scale far beyond what has been attempted before, and this great machine, with all its vast resources, is to be made an agent not only for the d illusion of learning, but for sub¬ stantial aid and comfort to the suffering in the numerous hospitals by which it is soon to be surrounded. a From Jour. A. M. A., October 6, 1906. PROFESSIONAL SCHOOLS, 595 But these noble buildings speak not only for a new era in medical teaching and medical research, but also for the interest which has been aroused in its behalf by men and women of public spirit. How could a more appropriate and enduring monu¬ ment to illustrious dead be raised than such as these? This group of three buildings, with classic outline, a fitting memorial to a noble Junius, one whom we are proud to remember as a former citizen of Boston, is to-day dedicated to science by the princely liberality of a son — filius patre dignus — whose benefactions are a household word wherever science and the fine arts are held in high esteem. Table 1. — General, summary of statistics of professional schools for the year 1905-6. Class. Schools. i Instruct^ i ors. Students. Increase (+) or decrease ! <-). 1 Gradu- ; ated in ! 1906. Per cent grad¬ uated. Students having literary degree.® Theology . 150 1,103 & 7, 968 +557 1,551 19 2,578 Law... . 9S 1,274 c 15, 411 +697 | 3,289 21 3,291 Medicine . 152 5,837 24, 924 -911 5,400 22 2, 168 Dentistry . ! 56 1,329 6,876 | -273 1,624 24 132 Pharmacy . j 66 623 5, 145 +201 1,663 32 67 Veterinary . j 12 204 1,445 +176 I 344 24 46 Class. Value.of grounds and j buildings. Endowment I funds.® Benefactions received during the year.® Income,® V olumes in libraries. Theology. . Law . Medicine . Dentistry . $13,841,642 2,529.731 14, 414, 127 1, 770, 681 498.550 136,000 $25, 892, 539 1, 3o8, 681 1,815,045 $5,271,480 5, 456 454,590 $782, 742 1,591,058 359,009 121,532 85; 023 1,668,457 522*261 199, 567 20,955 30,178 4,650 Pharmacy . . Veterinary 20,728 1,000 . a So far as reported. & Includes 252 women taking special courses. c includes 176 women. Table 2.— Comparative statistics of professional schools. Class. 1906. ] 1905. 1900. 1895. 1880. 1885. 1880. 1875. ! 1870. Theology: 1 1 Schools . ; 150 156 154 ! 149 145 152 142 123 80 Students . ® 7, 968 7,411 i 8,009 8,050 7,013 5, //5 5,242 5,234 | 3,254 Graduates . j 1, 551 1,518 j 1,773 1,598 1,372 790 719 782 Law: Schools . 98 96 | 96 72 54 49 48 43 28 Students . 15,411 14, "Dl 12,516 i 8,950 4,518 2,744 1 3, 134 2,677 [ 1,653 Graduates . 3,289 3,435 3,241 ! 2,717 1, 424 744 1,089 823 Medicine, all classes: Schools . 152 148 i 151 151 129 113 90 80 Students . 24, 924 25,835 j 25,213 21,354 15, 4S4 ! 11,059 11,929 8,580 ; 6, 194 Graduates . 5,4QP 5, o44 ! 5,219 ! 4,827 4, 556 1 3, 622 3,241 , 2,391 Medicine, regular: ' ! Schools . 1 123 120 121 113 93 88 72 65 Students . i 1 23,102 24,012 22,752 18,660 13,521 ! 9,441 9,876 7,518 ! 5, 670 Graduates . ; 4,930 5,115 ; 4,720 j 1 4,196 3, 858 3,113 2,673 2,082 I . Medicine, homeopathic: i 1 Schools . 18 18 22 I 20 14 12 12 11 Students . | 1,083 1,129 1 1,909 1, 875 1, 164 ! 1,088 1,220- 664 275 Graduates . 275 279 ! 413 463 380 342 380 168 Dentistry: Schools . . . 56 54 i 54 45 27 18 16 12 Students . 6,876 7, 149 i 7, 928 5,347 2,696 1,116 730 469 257 Graduates . 1,624 | 2,612 1 2,029 | | 1,297 943 458 266 151 Pharmacy: Schools . 66 67 53 39 30 21 14 14 Students . 5, 145 4,944 ! 4,042 3,859 2,871 1,746 1,347 922 512 Graduates... . 1,663 1,518 : 1,130 1,067 759 396 186 208 Veterinary medicine: Schools . 12 12 I 13 9 J Students . 1.445 ' 1,269 I 362 474 463 . . Graduates . '344 | 298 1 100 1 a Includes 252 women taking special courses. 596 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Table 3. — Distribution of professional schools and students. State. Theology. Law. Medicine. Dentistry. Pharmacy. Veterinary medicine. | Schools. Students. | Schools. I Students. | Schools. Students. Schools. Students. Schools. I Students. Schools. Students. United States . 150 7,968 98 15, 411 152 24,924 56 6,876 66 5, 145 12 1,445 North Atlantic Division... 52 2,686 17 5,243 25 6, 123 10 2,086 11 1,838 3 243 South Atlantic Division... 20 914 21 2,295 23 3,713 10 971 12 667 1 49 14 872 14 886 30 5,313 8 653 14 468 North Central Division.... 57 3,290 38 6,244 60 8,801 23 2,690 23 1,916 7 1,128 Western Division . . 7 206 8 743 14 974 5 476 6 256 1 25 North Atlantic Division: 2 62 1 87 1 82 1 17 1 59 1 169 7 360 .... 3 1,347 4 896 2 317 1 200 3 161 1 486 1 138 New York . 17 951 8 2,797 10 2,393 3 814 4 746 2 138 5 438 1 65 Pennsylvania . 18 714 4 526 7 2,386 5 955 4 810 1 105 South Atlantic Division: Maryland . 5 374 3 314 8 1,579 3 367 1 71 District of Columbia. . . 3 139 6 1,248 3 529 3 130 2 95 1 49 Virginia . 4 172 3 310 3 570 2 63 2 70 West Virginia . 1 107 1 32 North Carolina . 2 29 4 180 3 336 2 68 South Carolina. 3 34 1 29 1 97 1 59 Georgia." . 3 166 2 77 4 570 2 411 4 304 Florida . 1 30 South Central Division: Kentucky . . . 3 516 2 59 7 1,392 1 160 1 51 Tennessee . . 6 230 6 335 9 2,169 3 277 4 110 Alabama . 3 103 1 39 2 247 1 47 2 60 Mississippi 2 78 1 20 Louisiana . 1 83 2 512 1 114 3 101 Texas . 2 23 1 246 6 765 2 55 3 106 Arkansas. . 1 46 1 176 Oklahoma 2 32 1 40 Indian Territory . North Central Division: Ohio . 12 399 5 611 10 828 4 343 7 412 1 117 Indiana . 1 51 4 567 4 403 1 136 2 188 1 94 Illinois . 13 1,174 8 1,489 12 3,096 3 891 2 381 2 481 Michigan . 5 200 2 1,148 6 775 2 210 2 195 1 91 Wisconsin 4 362 2 234 2 225 2 61 2 153 Minnesota . i . 8 308 2 601 3 324 1 150 1 80 Iowa . 5 213 2 318 5 637 3 281 2 71 1 50 Missouri . 0 527 5 _ 703 11 1,888 5 537 3 276 1 295 North Dakota, 1 73 1 7 South Dakota, 1 49 Nebraska. . . . 2 26 3 258 4 366 2 81 1 96 Kansas 1 30 3 193 2 252 1 64 Western Division: Montana . W yoming. . * Colorado 2 120 3 197 1 58 New Mexico Arizona . 1 Utah 1 46 | Nevada 1 Idaho '"’1 . Washington . 1 61 2 87 1 25 Oregon . 1 45 2 87 2 132 1 140 1 47 California . 6 161 3 475 8 599 3 278 3 122 REQUIREMENTS FOR THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE. The laws of. the various States mention certain requirements in order to practice medicine, and in some States the medical examining boards are allowed to make addi¬ tional regulations, particularly as to what medical schools shall be regarded as reputable and under what conditions the licenses of other States shall be recognized. PROFESSIONAL SCHOOLS. 597 • Brief Synopsis. Alabama. — An examination is required before the State board of medical examiners or an examination and a recognized diploma before one cf the county boards (fee, $10). (Law as amended February 26, 1903.) Chairman of State board of medical examiners, Dr. W. H. Sanders, Montgomery, Ala. Alaska. — No requirement except the payment of a license fee by itinerant physicians. Arizona. — The requirements are (1) a medical diploma, (2) an examination, and (3) residence in Arizona. No provision for accepting licenses of other States. Fee, $10 in addition to $2 at time of making application. (Act approved March 19, 1903.) Secre¬ tary, Dr. Ancil Martin, Phoenix, Ariz. Arkansas. — An examination only is required (fee, $10). No provision for recognition of certificates of other States. (Acts of February 17 and March 24, 1903.) Secretary, Dr. Fred. T. Murphy, Brinkley, Ark. California. — An examination is required and the applicant must have graduated from a medical college having requirements equal to those prescribed by the Associa¬ tion of American Medical Colleges (fee, $25). (Act approved March 14, 1907.) Sec¬ retary, Dr. Charles L. Tisdale, Alameda, Cal. Colorado. — All applicants for a license must pass an examination or must possess such educational qualifications as the State board cf medical examiners may deem necessary: “ Provided , however, That at no time shall said schedule for graduates after January 1, 1900, specify the attendance upon less than four full courses of instruction in four sepa¬ rate years in a reputable medical school.” The board requires that all applicants exempted from examination shall be graduates of recognized medical colleges and shall have received, after examination, a license to practice in some other State or a foreign country. Each applicant must pay a fee of $25, two-fifths of which are re¬ turned if the license is not granted. (Act approved April 20, 1905.) Secretary, Dr. S. D. Van Meter, 1723 Tremont street, Denver, Colo. Connecticut. — The requirements are high school education, an examination and a diploma of a legally incorporated college (fee, $15). Certificates issued by other State boards may be accepted. (General Statutes, revision of 1902, and acts of 1903 and 1907.) Secretary, Dr. C. A. Tuttle, New Haven, Conn. Delaware. — An applicant for a license must have a competent common school educa¬ tion and a diploma from a medical college, must have studied medicine four years and taken three regular courses of lectures prior to graduation, and must pass an examina¬ tion (fee, $10, which shall be returned in case of failure to pass the examination). The certificates of other States with equal standards may be accepted (fee in such cases being $50). (Acts of April 18, 1895, and March 16, 1899.) Secretary, Dr. P. W. Tomlinson, Wilmington, Del. District of Columbia. — The requirements are an examination and a medical diploma after study of medicine three years if the diploma was granted prior to June 30, 1898, or four years if granted after that date (fee, $10). Certificates of other States may be accepted under certain conditions. (Act of June 3, 1896.) Secretary, Dr. George C. Ober, Washington, D. C. Florida— Examination and diploma of a recognized medical college (fee, $15). No provision for recognition of certificates of other States. (Acts of May 17, 1895, May 4, 1899, and May 15, 1905.) Secretary, Dr. J. D. Fernandez, Jacksonville, Fla. Georgia. — Examination and graduation from a medical school requiring not less than three courses of six months each (fee, $10); but not more than two courses shall be required of anyone who graduated prior to April 1, 1895. Certificates of other States may be accepted. (Acts of December 12, 1894, and August 13, 1904.) Secretary, Dr. E. It. Anthony, Griffin, Ga. Hawaii. — Licenses are granted after examination (fee, $10). No provision for the acceptance cf certificates of other State examining boards. (Revised Laws, 1905.) Mr. L. E. Pinkham, Honolulu, Hawaii. 598 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Idaho. — The requirements are a diploma from a college of medicine in good standing and an examination (fee, $25). (Act cf March 3, 1899.) Secretary, Dr. Wm F. Howard, Pocatello, Idaho. Illinois. — An examination and a diploma of a recognized medical college (fee for examination fixed by board, and $5 for a certificate if issued). Certificates of other States may be accepted. (Rev. Stat., 1899, as amended June 4, 1907.) Secretary, Dr. J. A. Egan, Springfield, Ill. Indian Territory. — An examination is required (fee, $10), or a diploma of a recognized medical college (fee, $1), but no diploma issued after July 1, 1904, shall be approved unless issued by a medical college requiring for admission an examination in all the common branches and the higher mathematics, and requiring an attendance on four courses of at least six months each in separate calendar years. No provision for reci¬ procity of licensure. (Act of Congress approved April 23, 1904.) Secretary, for cen¬ tral district, Dr. J. B. Smith, Durant, Ind. T. Indiana,. — Diploma of a reputable medical college and an examination (fee, $25). Certificates of other States may be accepted. Secretary, Dr. W. T. Gott, Crawfords- ville, Ind. Iowa.— Examination and a diploma of a recognized medical college requiring attendance upon four courses of at least twenty-six weeks each (fee, $10). Certificates of other States may be accepted (fee, $25). (Annotated supplement to the Code, 1902, ch. 17; and amendment of March 30, 1906.) Secretary, Dr. Louis A. Thomas, Des Moines, Iowa. Kansas. — Applicants who have studied medicine four periods of six months each are licensed after an examination (fee, $15), or they may, in the discretion of the board, be licensed 6n a diploma of a reputable medical college (fee, $10). Certificates of other States may be accepted. (Act of March 22, 1901.) Under date of March 20, 1903, the State board announced that, “No registration will be made on diplomas or certificates from other State boards.’ ’ Secretary, Dr. F. P. Hatfield, Grenola, Kans. Kentucky. — Diploma of a reputable medical college and an examination (fee, $10), but “all students who are matriculated in any medical or osteopathic college in this Commonwealth on or before February 1, 1904, and shall have graduated prior to Sep¬ tember 1, 1907, and make application to the board prior to January, 1908, shall receive certificates without examination.” Certificates of other States may be accepted. (Carroll’s Statutes, 1903, ch. 85, art. 1, and amendment of 1904.) Secretary, Dr. J. N. McCormack, Bowling Green, Ky. Louisiana. — The requirements are (1) “a fair primary education,” (2) a diploma of a recognized medical college, and (3) an examination. The fee for examination is $10, one-half to be returned if no certificate is granted, and there is an additional fee of $1 for a certificate. No provision for recognizing licenses of other States. (Act approved July 4, 1894.) Secretary, Dr. F. A. Larue, 211 Camp street, New Orleans, La. Maine. — The requirements are a diploma of a recognized medical college and an examination (fee, $10). Certificates of other States may be accepted. (Rev. Stat., 1903.) Secretary, Dr. Wm. J. Maybury, Saco, Me. Maryland. — The requirements are (1) “a competent common school education,” (2) a diploma from a medical college requiring a four years’ course, or a diploma or license conferring full right to practice in some foreign country, and (3) an examina¬ tion (fee, $20). Certificates of other States may be accepted. (Act approved April 11, 1902.) Secretary, Dr. J. M. Scott, Hagerstown, Md. Massachusetts. — Applicants for license must pass an examination (fee, $20). No pro¬ vision for recognizing certificates of other States. (Revised laws, January 1, 1902.) Secretary, Dr. E. B. Harvey, State House, Boston, Mass. Michigan. — The applicant for a certificate shall (1) have “a diploma from a recog¬ nized and reputable high school, academy, college, or university having a classical course,” or shall pass a preliminary examination; and (2) he shall be a graduate of a PROFESSIONAL SCHOOLS. 599 recognized medical college liaving at least a four years’ course of seven months each, and (3) he shall pass an examination. The fee is §25, except to graduates of an approved medical school in Michigan, who pay §10 only. a Certificates of other States may he accepted. (Act approved June 9-, 1903.) Secretary, Dr. B. D. Harison, 205 Whitney Bldg., Detroit, Mich. Minnesota. — The requirements are attendance at a recognized medical college during four full courses of twenty-six weeks each, no two courses in the same year, and an examination (fee, §10). Provision for recognition of other State licenses. (Acts of April 22, 1895, and April 18, 1905.) Secretary, Dr. W. S. Fullerton, St. Paul, Minn. Mississippi. — An examination is required (fee, §10.25). (Ch. 104, Annotated Code of 1892.) Secretary, Dr. J. F. Hunter, Jackson, Miss. Missouri. — High school education, reputable medical diploma, and an examina¬ tion (fee, $15). Provision for recognizing the certificates of other States. But students matriculated prior to March 12, 1901, shall be granted a license on presenta¬ tion of a diploma of any medical college of Missouri (fee, $15). (Law as amended April 4, 1907.) Secretary, Dr. J. A. B. Adcock, Warrensburg, Mo. Montana. — The requirements are an examination (fee, $15), and a diploma of a recognized medical college, and if graduated since July 1, 1898, attendance upon four courses of at least six months each. Certificates of other States may be accepted. (Act of February 23, 1903.) Secretary, Dr. Wm. C. Biddell, Helena, Mont. Nebraska. — An examination and diploma of a medical school in good standing, and which requires a preliminary examination for admission and ’ attendance on four courses of six months each, but the requirement of four years shall not apply to those who graduated prior to August, 1898. Fee for a license to graduates of medical col¬ leges in Nebraska, $10; to all others, $25. (Cobbey’s Annotated Statutes, 1903, secs. 9416-9433.) Secretary, Dr. George H. Brash, Beatrice, Nebr. Nevada. — Certificates are granted to graduates of recognized medical colleges; also to graduates of other medical colleges who pass a satisfactory examination. Fee for certificate, $25. Certificates of other States may be accepted. (Act of March 4, 1905. ) Secretary, Dr. S. L. Lee-, Carson City, Nev. New Hampshire. — The requirements are a high school education, attendance on four courses of at least six months each in a registered medical school, graduation from a registered medical school or a license to practice in some foreign country, and an examination (fee, $10). Certificates of other States having equal standards may be accepted. (Act of 1897 as amended April 2, 1903.) Holders of diplomas of Dart¬ mouth Medical College issued between the enactment of the medical law in March, 1897, and January 1, 1903, may receive a license on presentation of the diploma. Secretary, Dr. Henry C. Morrison, Concord, N. H. New Jersey . — The requirements are (1) graduation from a high school having a course of four years, or an equivalent academic education; (2) graduation from a medical college recognized by the board, or a license to practice in some foreign country; (3) attendance upon four courses of at least seven months each prior to receiving the medical degree, and (4) an examination (fee, $25) . Applicants examined and licensed by or who have been members of examining boards of other States may be licensed without examination upon payment of a fee of $50. (Acts of 1894 and 1903.) Secre¬ tary, Dr. John W. Bennett, Long Branch, N. J. New Mexico. — A license is granted on the diploma of a recognized medical school to any applicant who passes a medical examination before the board or 4 4 who has been in the active practice of his profession for two years next preceding the time of making application for such license and who personally appears before the board at a regular meeting” (fee, §25). Certificates of other States may be. accepted. (Act of March 16, 1997.) Secretary, Dr. D. B. Black, Las Vegas, N. Mex. a Students registered in. approved medical colleges of Michigan on January 1, 1905, shall not he required to stand the examination. — Amendment of June, 1905. 600 EDUCATION REPORT, 1806. New York. — The applicant must (1) have four years high school education; (2) have attended four courses of at least seven months each; (3) have graduated from a registered medical college or hold a license to practice in some foreign country, and (4) must pass an examination (fee, $25). Certificates of other States may he accepted. (Act of May 13, 1907.) Dr. Maurice J. Lewi, 1133 Broadway, New York, N. Y. North Carolina.— An applicant for a license must (1) present a diploma of an approved medical college or a license to practice in some other State, and (2) pass an examination (fee, $10). Certificates of other States may be accepted. (Act of 1899 as amended.) Secretary, Dr. G. W. Pressly, Charlotte, N. C. North Dakota. — Attendance on four courses of eight months each, diploma of a recog¬ nized medical college, and an examination (fee, $20). Certificates of other States may be accepted. Secretary, Dr. H. M. Wheeler, Grand Forks, N. Dak. Ohio. — High school education, graduation from a recognized medical college or license to practice in some foreign country, and an examination (fee, $25). Certifi¬ cates of other States may be accepted. (Act of March 19, 1906.) Secretary, Dr. George H. Matson, Columbus, Ohio. Oklahoma,. — Graduation from a reputable medical college and an examination (fee, $5). (Act of March 12, 1903.) Secretary, Dr. J. W. Baker, Enid, Okla. Oregon. — An examination is required (fee, $10), but applicants who have been licensed in other States after examination may be excused from examination. (Act approved February 17, 1903.) Secretary, Dr. Byron E. Miller, Portland, Oreg. Pennsylvania. — The requirements are (1) a competent common school education, (2) medical diploma (if granted after July 1, 1895, holder must have studied medi¬ cine four years and attended three courses of lectures) or license to practice in some foreign country, and (3) an examination (fee, $25). Certificates of other States with equal standards maybe accepted (fee, $15). (Act of May 18, 1893.) Secretary, N. C. Schaeffer, Harrisburg, Pa. Philippines .— Diploma of a recognized medical college and an examination (fee, $15). (Act of December 4, 1901.) Secretary, Dr. R. E. L. Newberne, Manila, P. I. Porto Rico. — Diploma of a recognized medical college and an examination (fee, $25). Certificates granted by State boards after examination may be accepted. Secretary, Dr. Wm. F. Smith, San Juan, P. R. Rhode Island. — A certificate may be granted “to any reputable physician” who passes a satisfactory examination (fee for the examination, $10, “and not more than $2 shall be charged for a certificate”). (Law as amended November, 1901.) Secre¬ tary, Dr. G. T. Swarts, Providence, R. I. South Carolina. — An examination is required, and to be eligible for examination the applicant must have a preliminary education equivalent to the possession of a teach¬ er’s first-grade certificate and, unless graduated prior to March 4, 1905, must have attended four courses of at least twenty-six weeks each before graduation. Certificates of other States with equal standards may be accepted. Fee for examination, $10, one- half of which shall be returned if a certificate is not granted. (Act of March 4, 1805.) Secretary, Dr. W. M. Lester, Columbia, S. C. South Dakota. — An applicant must present a diploma from a recognized medical college which requires attendance on four full courses of six months each and must pass an examination (fee, $20). Certificates of other States may be accepted. (Act approved March 5, 1903.) Secretary, Dr. H. E. McNutt, Aberdeen, S. Dak. Tennessee. — An examination is required (fee, $10, and $5 additional for the certifi¬ cate, if granted). Certificates of other States accepted. (Acts approved April 22, 1901 and April 15, 1907.) Secretary, Dr. T. J. Happell, Trenton, Tenn. Texas. — An examination and a diploma of a reputable medical college are required (fee, $15). Certificates of other States with equal standards may be accepted. (Act of April 17, 1907.) Secretary, Dr. Garland B. Foscue, Waco, Tex. Utah. — High school education or diploma of a recognized medical college, and an PROFESSIONAL SCHOOLS. 601 examination are required, (fee, $15). Certificates of other States may be accepted. (Act of March 14, 1907.) Secretary, Dr. It. W. Fisher, Salt Lake City, Utah. Vermont. — High school education, diploma of a medical college recognized by the board, and an examination are required (fee, $15), but certificates of other States with equal requirements may be accepted without examination (fee, $20). (Act ap¬ proved December 10, 1906). Secretary, Dr. W. Scott Nay, Underhill, Yt. Virginia. — An examination and a medical diploma are required (fee, $10). The board may, in its discretion, accept a medical diploma and a certificate granted, after examination, by another State board. (Pollard’s Annotated Code, 1904, sec. 1747.) Secretary, Dr. R. S. Martin, Stuart, Ya. Washington. — An applicant must pass an examination (fee, $25), and must have graduated from a medical college having ' at least a four years’ course. Certificates of other States not accepted. (Act of February 18, 1901, amended in 1905.) Secretary, Dr. C. W. Sharpies, Seattle, Wash. West Virginia. — An applicant for a license must be a graduate of a recognized medical college and must pass an examination (fee, $10). Certificates of other States may be accepted. (Law as amended in 1907.) Secretary, Dr. Hugh A. Barbee, Point Pleasant, W. Ya. Wisconsin.—' To secure a license the applicant must pass an examination and must be a graduate of a reputable medical college requiring at least four courses of seven months each in separate calendar years and “a preliminary education equivalent to that necessary for entrance to the junior class of an accredited high school, including a one year’s course in Latin, and that shall after the year 1906 require for admission to such school a preliminary education equivalent to graduation from an accredited high school of this State.” The examination fee shall not exceed $15, with $5 addi¬ tional for a license issued. Any person licensed by another State board requiring an equal standard and holding a diploma from a reputable medical college may be licensed without examination on payment of a fee not exceeding $25. (Act approved May 22, 1903.) Secretary, Dr. J. V. Stevens, Jefferson, Wis. Wyoming. — Every applicant for a certificate must be a graduate of a regularly chartered medical college recognized by the State board of health or the State board of medical examiners of the State in which it is located, and he shall pass an exami¬ nation (fee, $25). Certificates of other States with equal standards may be accepted. (Act approved February 15, 1905.) Secretary, Dr. S. B. Miller, Laramie, Wyo. REQUIREMENTS FOR THE PRACTICE OF DENTISTRY IN THE UNITED STATES. Brief Synopsis. Alabama. — An examination is required (fee, $10). Certificates of other States not accepted. (Act of March 4, 1901.) Secretary, Dr. T. P. Whitby, Selma, Ala. Alaslca. — No regulation. Arizona. — An examination is required (fee, $25). “Section 6. No person shall be eligible for examination by the Territorial board of examiners who shall not — “First. Furnish satisfactory evidence of having graduated from a reputable dental college of the United States of America, which must be a member of the National Association of Dental College Faculties. “Second. Or who shall have graduated from a high school or similar institution of learning in this Territory or some other State or Territory of the United States, requiring a four years’ course of study, and who can furnish to the board of dental examiners an affidavit containing his or her name, the name of his or her preceptor, and the names of at least two reputable witnesses, certified to before a notary public, G02 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. showing that he or she has completed an apprenticeship of three years of twelve months each with a licensed practitioner of dentistry; or “Third. Can furnish to said board of dental examiners a certificate from the State board of dental examiners, or similar body of some other State or Territory in the United States, showing that he or she has been a licensed practitioner of dentistry in that State or Territory for at least five (5) years.” (Act of March 17, 1903.) Presi¬ dent, Dr. J. Harvey Blain, Prescott, Ariz. Arkansas.—1 To secure a license to practice dentistry the applicant must pass an examination (fee, §15), but if a diploma of a reputable dental college is presented to the board it may, in its discretion, excuse the applicant from an examination. No provision for recognizing licenses of other States. (Act of May 23, 1901, as amended May 6, 1905.) Secretary, Dr. A. T. McMillen, Little Rock, Ark. California. — The applicant for a license must pass an examination (fee, $25). “No person shall be eligible for examination by the State board of dental examiners who shall not furnish satisfactory evidence of having graduated from a reputable dental college, which must have been indorsed by the board of dental examiners of California; or who shall not have graduated from a high school or similar institution of learning in this or some other State of the United States, requiring a three years’ course of study, and who can not furnish to the board of dental examiners an affidavit containing his or her name, the name of his or her preceptor, and the names of at least two reputable witnesses, certified to in the State of California before a notary public, showing that he or she has completed an apprenticeship of four years of twelve months each with a licensed practitioner of dentistry in the State of California, or can not furnish to said board of examiners a certificate from the State board of dental examiners, or similar body of some other State in the United States, showing that he or she has been a licensed practitioner of dentistry in that State for at least five years.” (Acts approved March 23, 1901, and March 20, 1903.) Secretary, Dr. C. A. Herrick, Jackson, Amador County, Cal. Colorado. — The requirements are a diploma from some reputable dental college and an examination. (Fee, §10.) Certificates of other States not accepted. (Act of April 17, 1897.) Secretary, Dr. M. S. Fraser, 407 Mack Building, Denver, Colo. Connecticut. — “Every applicant for a license must be examined” (fee, $25), and “no license shall issue to any person unless he shall have received a diploma or other sufficient certificate of graduation from some reputable dental college, or medical college, conferring a dental degree, having a department of dentistry, and recognized by the National Association of Dental Examiners, or unless he .shall have spent five years under the instruction of a licensed or registered dentist, or unlessffie shall have had at least three years’ continuous practice as a legally qualified dentist. “The dental commissioners may, in their discretion, without examination, issue a license to any reputable dentist of good moral character, who shall have been in legal practice for five years or more in some other State or Territory, upon the cer¬ tificate of the board of examiners, or a like board of the State or Territory in which such dentist was a practitioner, certifying to his competency, and that he is a repu¬ table dentist of good moral character, and upon the payment of a fee of $25 to said commissioners.” (Act approved June 15, 1905.) Recorder, G. M. Griswold, Hartford. Delaware. — An examination is required’ (fee, $10;. and $1 for a certificate, if granted). The by-laws of the board of examiners require the applicant to be a graduate of a recognized dental college. (Acts of March 31, 1885, and March 23, 1899.) Secretary, Dr. C. R. Jefferis, 'Wilmington, Del. District of Columbia. — A certificate is granted to anyone who passes a satisfactory examination. Fee for examination, $10; and for a certificate, $1. The certificate of another dental board may be accepted after the holder has been engaged in the practice of dentistry for five years. (Acts of June 6, 1892, and February 5, 1904.) Secretary, Dr. Wm. B. Daley, 1340 New York ave. NW., Washington, D. C. PROFESSIONAL, SCHOOLS. 603 Florida. — A diploma of a reputable dental college and an examination are required (fee, $10). Certificates of other States may be accepted. (Rev. Stat., 1892, sec. 829.) Secretary, Dr. W. G. Mason, Tampa, Fla. Georgia. — The requirements for a license are (1) an examination and (2) a diploma from a dental school having a curriculum equal to those of the majority of dental schools in the United States, or a license from, some other State board (fee, $10). (Supplement to the code, 1901.) Secretary, Dr. D. D. Atkinson, Brunswick, Ga. Hawaii.. — A certificate is granted to any graduate of a reputable dental college who passes an examination (fee, $20). (Act approved April 25, 1903.) Secretary, Dr. M. E. Grossman, Honolulu, Hawaii. Idaho. — An examination is required (fee, $25), and in addition the applicant must have a dental diploma or must have four years’ experience in 'a dental office. Certificates of other States may be accepted. (Act of March 16, 1807.) Secretary, Dr. C. E. M. Loux, Pocatello, Idaho. Illinois. — An examination is required of all applicants, and in addition the appli- cant must be a ‘graduate of a recognized dental college or of a reputable medical school, or must have been engaged in the actual lawful practice of dentistry in some other State or country for five consecutive years immediately prior to the application, and must have the necessary qualifications prescribed by the board. The fee for the examination is $20, and for the license $5 additional. (Act of 1805.) Secretary, Dr. J. G. Reid, 1204 Trade Building, Chicago, Ill. Indian Territory. — No information of any regulation in this Territory. Indiana. — -The requirements are (1) an examination (fee, $20) and (2) a diploma of a dental college recognized by the National Association of Dental Faculties, or affi¬ davits “that the applicant has been an assistant in the dental office of a reputable licensed dentist or dentists of this State for a period of time not less than five years.” Certificates of other States may be accepted. (Acts of 1899 and 1803.) Secretary, Dr. F. R. Henshaw, Middletown, Ind. Iovm. — The requirements are a diploma from a recognized dental college and an examination (fee, $20). (Act of April 16, 1900.) Secretary, Dr. E. D. Brower, Lemars, Iowa. Kansas. — An examination is required (fee, $25) or a diploma of a reputable dental college recognized by the board (fee, $25). “Residents of this State only shall be eligible for registration.” Provision for recognizing certificates of other States. (Act approved March 9, 1807.) Secretary, Dr. F. O. Hetrick, Ottawa, Kans. Kentucky. — An examination and a dental diploma are required (fee, $20). Certifi¬ cates of other States not recognized. (Act approved March 17, 1804.) Secretary, Dr. C. R. Shacklette, Louisville, Ky. Louisiana. — The applicant for a certificate to practice dentistry, according to the board’s “Rules for conducting dental examinations,” must be a graduate of a recog¬ nized dental school and must pass an examination (fee, $25). (Act 88 of 1800.) Sec¬ retary, Dr. L. A. Hubert, 137 Carondelet street, New Orleans, La. Maine. — An examination is required for a license (fee, $20). No provision for recog¬ nition of certificates of other States. (Rev. Stat., 1903.) Secretary, Dr. D. W. Fellows, Portland, Me. Maryland. — Any graduate of a dental school in the United States may be examined, and if found qualified shall be given a certificate; but any graduate of a regular dental school may be registered without examination in the discretion of the board. It is understood, however, that the board requires all applicants to be examined. A fee of $10 shall be paid by every applicant for examination and registration. (Act approved April 4, 1896.) Secretary, Dr. F. F. Drew, 701 North Howard street, Baltimore, Md. Massachusetts. — An examination is required for a certificate (fee, $20). No pro¬ vision for recognizing certificates of boards of other States. (Revised laws of Massa¬ chusetts, 1902, ch. 76.) Secretary, Dr. G. E. Mitchell, Haverhill, Mass. 604 EDUCATION REPORT, 1908. Michigan. — A certificate is granted after examination (fee, $10), or to anyone holding a diploma from a reputable dental college having a course of instruction and practice equal to that of the college of dentistry of the University of Michigan (fee, $3). Cer¬ tificates of other States may be accepted. Secretary, Dr. Albert L. Le Gro, Three Rivers, Mich. Minnesota. — An examination and a diploma of an approved dental college (fee, $10) . Provision for recognition of certificates of other State boards. (Laws of 1889, ch. 1 9 as amended April 8, 1907.) Secretary, Dr. George S. Todd, Lake City, Minn. Mississippi. — A high school education and an examination are required (fee, $10). (Act of March 16, 1904.) Secretary, Dr. P. P. Walker, Brandon, Miss. Missouri. — Any person who has been licensed by the dental board of another State, or who has received a diploma from a reputable dental school recognized by the State dental board and which has a course of instruction of not less than three terms of thirty weeks each in separate academic years, shall have the right to apply for examination (fee, $10), and if successful in the examination shall be licensed. (Act approved April 12, 1905.) Secretary, Dr. S. C. A. Rubey, Clinton, Mo. Montana. — An examination is required (fee, $25). “To be eligible for such exami¬ nation -the applicant shall give satisfactory evidence of having practiced dentistry five years, or having been a bona fide student five years, under immediate super¬ vision of a licensed dentist, or shall present a diploma from some reputable dental college.” (Act approved February 25, 1901.) Secretary, Dr. D. J. Wait, Helena, Mont. Nebraska. — “It shall be unlawful for any person to engage in the practice of dentistry in the State of Nebraska unless such person shall have obtained a license from the State board of health, countersigned by its dental secretaries” (five of them, appointed for five years each). The secretaries shall examine all applicants for licenses. “Sec. 12. [Qualifications.] No person shall be eligible for examination for perma¬ nent license by said dental secretaries who shall not furnish satisfactoiy evidence of having graduated from a reputable dental college, the term ‘reputable’ to be under¬ stood as defined by section 13 of this act, which college shall have been indorsed and adjudged reputable by the State board of health, or who shall not have graduated from a high school or similar institution of learning in this or some other State of the United States requiring a four-year course of study, and furnished to the dental secre¬ taries an affidavit containing his or her name, the name of his. or her preceptor, and the names of at least two reputable witnesses, sworn to before a notary public in the State of Nebraska, showing that he or she has completed an apprenticeship of five years of twelve months each, with a licensed practitioner of dentistry in the State of Nebraska, or who shall not furnish to said dental secretaries a certificate from the State board of dental examiners, or similar body, of some other State of the United States, showing that he or she has been a licensed practitioner of dentistry in that State for at least five years just previous.” Section 13 defines a reputable dental college as one that in the opinion of the secre¬ taries “fully meets the requirements of the National Association of Dental Examiners,” and whose “ standards as to entrance, course of instruction, and requirements for gradua¬ tion are such that they would recommend it for recognition by the other dental colleges in the United States.” Fee for a license, $25; but to graduates of Nebraska dental colleges the fee shall.be $10. (Act approved February 28, 1905.) Secretary, Dr. C. F. Ladd, Lincoln, Nebr. Nevada. — An examination is required (fee, $25, not returnable), and no one shall be eligible for examination unless he shall have graduated at a dental school recog¬ nized by the board, or shall have graduated at a high school having a three years’ course of study, and have completed an apprenticeship of four years of twelve months each with a licensed dentist in the State of Nevada, cr unless he has been a licensed dentist in another State for at least five years. (Act approved March 16, 1905). Secretary of board of examiners, Dr. C. A. Coffin, Reno, Nev. PROFESSIONAL SCHOOLS. 605 New Hampshire. — An examination is required (fee, §10). (Public Statutes, 1901, eh. 134.) Secretary, Dr. A. J. Sawyer, Manchester, N. H. New Jersey. — An examination is required (fee, $25). No person shall be examined by said board unless he has received a high school education and a diploma from a dental school recognized by the board, or shall present the written recommendation of at least five licensed dentists of this State of five years’ standing, certifying that he is qualified for such examination, or shall hold a diploma or license to practice in some foreign country and granted by some authority recognized by the board. Cer¬ tificates of other States with equal standards may be accepted. (Acts -of March 17, 1898, and March 22, 1901.) Secretary, Dr. Charles A. Meeker, Newark, N. J. New Mexico. — An examination and a diploma from a reputable dental college are required. Examination fee, $5. (Act of •February 23, 1893, as amended March 21, 1907.) Secretary, Dr. C. N. Lord, Santa Fe, N. Mex. New York— An examination is required (fee, $25), the prerequisites being (1) an education equivalent to that of a four-year high school course, and (2) a diploma from a registered dental school or a license to practice in some foreign country. Cer¬ tificates of other States with equal requirements may be accepted. (Dental law of March 28, 1901, as amended March 25, 1902.) Chief of examining division, board of regents, Charles F. Wlieelock, Albany, N. Y. North Carolina. — An examination is required (fee, $10). (Act of 1887, as amended March 3, 1891.) Secretary, Dr. R. H. Jones, Winston-Salem, N. C. North Dakota. — A license is granted to anyone passing a satisfactory examination who has been practicing or studying dentistry under a licensed dentist for three years immediately preceding. While the board is authorized by law to grant a license to any graduate of a reputable dental college without examination, it requires an examination of all applicants. Fee for examination, $10; and a further sum of $5 for a certificate. (Revised Code of North Dakota, 1895.) Secretary, Dr. H. L. Starling, Fargo, N. Dak. Ohio. — A dental diploma and an examination are required (fee, $20). Upon unani¬ mous vote of the board, .applicants holding a license from another State requiring a diploma and an examination may be excused from examination. (Acts of April 29 and May 10, 1902.) Secretary, Dr. H. C. Brown, 185 East State street, Columbus, Ohio. Oklahoma. — An examination is required (fee, $25). Certificates of other boards 'of dental examiners maybe accepted. (Rev. Stat., 1903.) Secretary, Dr. A. C. Hixon, Guthrie, Okla. Oregon. — A diploma from some reputable dental college and an examination are required (fee, $10). “All dental colleges which are members of the National Associa¬ tion of Dental Faculties shall be deemed reputable and in good standing.” (Act approved February 20, 1899.) Secretary, Dr. O. D. Ireland, 614 Dekum Building, Portland, Oreg. Pennsylvania. — The requirements for a dental license are (1) a competent common school education, (2) a diploma of a recognized dental school and (3) an examina¬ tion (fee, $25). Applicants who have been in actual lawful practice of dentistry for not less than ten years or who have been examined and licensed by other State examining boards having substantially the same standard of requirements may be licensed without an examination on payment of $25. (Act of May 7, 1907.) Secre¬ tary of Dental Council, N. C. Schaeffer, Harrisburg, Pa. Philippine Islands. — The requirements are a dental diploma and an examination (fee, $10). (Law of January 10, 1903.) Secretary, Dr. W. G. Skidmore, Manila, P. I. Porto Rico. — A diploma from a reputable dental college, or an examination (fee, $25). A certificate of any State having a satisfactory standard may be accepted. (Act of March 9, 1905.) Dr. Manuel Y. de Valle, San Juan, Bayamon, P. R., member of dental examining board. Rhode Island. — An examination is required (fee, $20). (Acts of 1897 and 1901.) Secretary, Dr. W. S. Kenyon, 301 Westminster street, Providence, R. I. 606 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. South Carolina. — An examination is required (fee, $15). (Code of South Carolina, 1902.) Secretary, Dr. B. Rutledge, Florence, S. C. South Dakota. — An applicant for a license must (1) have pursued the study of dentistry for three years under a regular practicing dentist or must ha^e practiced dentistry three years and (2) must pass an examination. A graduate of a reputable dental college may be licensed without examination, in the discretion of the board, according to the law, but the board requires all to pass an examination. The fee for the examination is $10 and for the license the further sum of $5. (Acts of March 7, 1901, and March 11, 1903.) Secretary, Dr. G. W. Collins, Vermilion, S. Dak. Tennessee. — An examination and a diploma of a recognized dental school are required. Fee for each certificate issued, $10. (Act approved April 11, 1907.) Secretary, Dr. F. A. Shotwell, Rogersville, Tenn. Texas. — A certificate is granted to anyone who passes a satisfactory examination (fee, $25). (Laws of 1905, ch. 97.) Secretary, Dr. C. C. Weaver, Hillsboro, Tex. Utah. — An examination is required. To be eligible for examination the applicant must have studied dentistry three years under a licensed dentist, or practiced den¬ tistry two years, or have a diploma from a reputable dental college recognized by the National Association of Dental Examiners. Fee for examination, $25, of which $20 shall be returned in case of failure to pass the examination. Certificates of other Stales may be accepted after the holder has been in legal practice for five years or more. (Acts approved March 12, 1903, and March 9, 1905.) Secretary, Dr. H. W. Davis, 513 McCormick Block, Salt Lake City, Utah. Vermont.— An examination is required (fee, $25), “The board of dental examiners may, without examination, issue a license to practice to any dentist who shall have been in legal practice in some other State or Territory for a period of at least five years upon the certificate of the board of dental examiners or a like board of the State or Territory in which such dentist was a practitioner, certifying his competency and that he is of good moral character, and upon the payment of twenty-five dollars.’’ (Act approved November 29, 1904.) Secretary, Dr. G. F. Cheney, St. Johnsbury, Vt. Virginia. — Certificates are granted after examination (fee, $10). No provision for recognizing certificates of other State boards. (Acts of 1894 and 1898.) Secretary, Dr. R. H. Walker, Norfolk, Va. Washington. — An applicant must be a graduate of a recognized dental college and must pass an examination (fee, $25). (Act of March 18, 1901.) Secretary, Dr. C. S. Irwin, Vancouver, Wash'. West Virginia. — An examination is required (fee, $25, and $2 for the certificate). Certificates of other States may be accepted. (Acts of February 20, 1897, and Feb¬ ruary 22, 1907.) Secretary, Dr. H. M. Van Voorhis, Morgantown, W. Va. Wisconsin. — Licenses are granted after examination, but an applicant for examina¬ tion must have graduated from a reputable dental college, or must have served as an apprentice to a reputable dentist for five years, or must have practiced dentistry for four years immediately preceding. The State board may, in its discretion, license without examination any graduate of a reputable dental college recognized by the board and which requires four full courses of lectures of at least seven months each, and which requires for admission thereto a preliminary education equivalent to that required for entrance to the junior class of an accredited high school. Fee for each license granted, on examination or not, $10. (Act approved May 21, 1903.) Secre¬ tary, Dr. J. J. Wright, 1218 Wells Building, Milwaukee, Wis. Wyoming. — The requirements are an examination and “a diploma of graduation of some reputable dental college recognized by the National Association of Dental Faculties.” Examination fee, $25, in no case, to be refunded. Certificates of other Statc-s and Territories with equal standards may be accepted. (Act approved Feb-, raary 21, 1905.) Secretary, Peter Appe, jr., Cheyenne, Wyo. Table 4. — Summary of statistics of schools of theology for the year 1905-6. PBOFESSIONAL SCHOOLS. 607 c! it B 2 > § tf 13133 gasss 131111 Is® sss's¥i asri HH(NH Cl #-■ il mi iimisiii is 383” s g 3 §2 50 2*--” «$s • o ^ Pi | £ a §5J§|g i-ifir of j SI 331 ill *:£2JS^2 *5 il nil liiiiiisii gg 8S®3 & 3S” ^ 2 a c S H 1 illll llsW O^-tr-TL'T— T- iiiiii in If Slit 11! cfrH ^ CO n ini i ieiiii in m ”1 gg-'S I ;fS8§® p °¥ r-T *-T ‘ CO . ■ t-T =!i ||| I § co' ggsas Ifitf X *-i co' 11S911 133119 nil lisililil s|iss¥ itfr°'s fs'^ IB "1 s.H . IP i IISI- SiSS™ S*>g&-3SS§33 lff| Pit of mu* gSKSSS ^£ocs °E ill! 3 ”SN2ON ooooo^ gNoa tofc-a«ooo«o COCO Men cn- rollcd aa students. ! mm : C'j c*T B-lsIls gl^SSf ||on | - WHe 1 SSS3S® g *>*-«»« COC^CO^ OOgaOHOO^, | gl 11 Ssass j sssgss s°a“0s ssss“ ssbsssks-” " § 1 O s ssss.*- «n«nom ia co ^ a* co ?) nawn- n^mio^ooioonh <-io j j 4 1 i yyJJ i • " O o . 1 HI|J: £ f-afL-i •d si g g > g I-S115 }1 fifisf s : : : : : :B :.2 : o . O .^2 . | ::::::» :g : a : ; :.3» :r9 : = = IIMlfP il O o £ £ :: s :::: H :::::::: : • ■ o .... o . d if j : : if i !5i||li i| : $ i. f I 1 :f§5 i p| |l paillfl! j|| I i i 1 y !q - C : c o P £ u So fur as rop Table 5. — Summary of statistics of schools of law for the year 1905-6. 608 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. | V olumes in | libraries. 622,261 | 272, 870 28, 500 10, 900 199, 241 10, 750 Ills! : rH rH • 10.500 12. 500 2,300 1,000 800 :i lill :i j r-T r-Tcfr-T • 009 % Illillllll SSSSStTaa'S''* Benefac¬ tions received.® 1 8 ifl jl j HH • CO ' IS j j i j§ 8 * : ; « :::::::: : Income, excluding benefac¬ tions.® I 11151 §328 3 157, 901 48, 415 216,912 . 44,114 . 1.568 71,200 11, 850 ilj • c 1 i II a : Si liiiiisiii -J- c funds.® 1 8 8 II ill si iss 368,681 150,000 15,000 . 100,000 102,500 1 : : il l i i I* 5 i il ; i 3 Value of buildings and grounds.® ■g § S? 1,416,000 137, 000 50, 000 876, 731 50,000 450,000 134,000 322,000 510,000 87, 000 50, 000 50,000 118, 731 3,000 400, 000 il ig i i |iC :g : : Gradu¬ ated in 1906. .1 CO 1,114 531 293 1,249 102 ^ 3gsg§ g&gg 1 1 s Having literary- degree.® « :§£ ”§^8°° • iO CO OO CO *0 • j as §a§§ Women. | 76 21 3 67 9 o oo 1 vj •>*< co ! • ‘ O O O O rH 0 & >cl « I c I £ sA '■tU 1 •S1I £ © siill §1111 'sT ! t- 2? selSa S1SI- !sSSs glass US rc'u^ X llils Hiss sas?s= SIS SS°' III 111 $S~3 II 3S all §¥s 3>r |S8 ef £S; I!1 82-S §§ = £ : ill! ; 2QS3 § Ifflf ISSl-s si II II t^co <-i oi ss S§ IS SI ss Isl III SI II II SS l¥ lal ss tjT ga ss 3 I III SSSgggSf 2 8 cfof ~ & oo a :1-11 §s S28228§* §3 i i-< — i co — 1 ro ’*2 a . C I 211 I s & - m *%* * g o +3 zjmtiio 5«.a|11&!3l <^S| C ^l^>3o^(S|l5 ED 1906 - TOL 1 - 39 Table 6. — Summary of statistics of schools of medicine for the year 1905-6 — Continued. EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. 610 j £ in libraries. 2, 500 1 1§ » «%*■ 11 :i <*xo • 1 §§!!§ ;g| : ■- a®- : a 1 3,000 ii ii LON Is! n ; : I ii s M III • of • 10,050 ! ! If i i 1 " | if | | | ji 1 1 \d : : Income, excluding benefac¬ tions. a S' i 000 '8 T U '86 £38 ‘91 000 ‘lz 3, 520 70,700 87,072 III! is ii SStig is : 1 a 18,744 15, 489 78, 680 12,400 11,793 o a ■§ 5 G :§ :8 30,000 254, 574 l§ i i§ : ; S” : is i ; is 1 i :S 3 : Value of grounds and buildings. ooo'ssin; If 1 111 s' ifs ii i s'| | 641,000 100,000 1, 358, 485 252, 500 200, 000 420,000 81,000 810,000 110,000 25, 0C0 855,000 200,000 480, OCO Students. i.3 . pi § |-°s gg* 2§S° g§ii&Sgj§os§tS § : S3 SS Having literary degree. a 3 is 3 S|°° goooo §«|:oo3S^aoo® 3 : ^=o Women. ■ ■ C co • to to • co • 8 j 1 Women. 8 1 : ^ 282 HHO • : : • O CON C ! ■H j CO to CO O 03 to . : £ 1 Hill ef ' ■s S s, III isass e's' s' a' i.S |S slsis '8|Sg S8338§ SSSsS-S giSgaSSSSSSa 8 nif sit NanWN ^ ■ O r-H o (NHCCOXOO O §§ USSEiSS HNH^HCC HONNNIOCOOJHOO o CO 00 slslS ;|2S| §S§S$S| fcS: LIUS S33S2 ; ■«'°S“5“S OC^COOOO- ^to^c^oo^ocoo Id ^o-oocco 5 O ^ O Tt^ CO CO HC^C^C^H^ T-i Tft (M CO CO t-I N HCO iSIIl QBo® !•!«? -i .1 ■dill. 1= -33 I 3 its i 5 II s -3 go -uSjt 03 Sg g : 5 § 3a-= llllislliel | lllll l|| ipllifl! in nsa^aaa „„ g . i o 0 03 o a So far as reported. n i 2 3 4 5 6 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24. 25 26 27 28 29 SO 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 EDUCATION REPORT, 1G0G. Table 9. — Statistics of theological Location. Name of institution. Year of first open¬ ing. President or dean. 1 2 3 4 St. Bernard. Ala . St. Bernard' Abbey (R. C.) . 1892 Bernard Menges, O. S. B. .. Talladega, Ala . Talladega College, Theological De- 1872 George W. Andrews, D. D . . partment (Cong.). Stillman Institute (Presb ) . 1876 James G. Snedecor. LL.D.. 1896 Hiram V an Kirk, Ph . D . . . . do." ' . Pacific Theological Seminary (Cong.) . 1869 J ohn Knox McLean, D . D . . . do . Pacific Unitarian School for the Min- 1905 Earl M. Wilbur, A. M . istry. Menlo Park, Cal . St. Patrick’s Seminary (R. C.) . | H. O. Ayrinhac . . . San Anselmo, Cal. . . . San Francisco Theological Seminary 1871 Warren "H. Landon, D. D.. (Presb.). Church Divinity School of the Pacific 1893 William Ford Nichols, D. D . (P. E.). Hartford, Conn . Hartford Theological Seminary 1834 Wm. Douglas MacKenzie, (Cong.). D. D. Middletown, Conn . . . Berkeley Divinity School (P. E.)* _ 1854 Samuel Hart, D. D . New Haven, Conn . . . Yale Divinity School (undenom.) _ 1822 Edward L. Curtis, acting. . Washington, D. C _ The Catholic University of America. . 1889 E. T. Shanahan, Ph. D., S.T.D. _ do . Howard University, Theological De- 1871 Isaac Clark . partment (nonsect.) . do . King Theological Hall (P. E.) . 1890 William V. Tunnell. . . Atlanta, Ga . Atlanta Baptist College . 1867 George Sale, A. M . .do . Atlanta Theological Seminary 1901 E. Lyman Hood, M. A., (Cong,). Ph. D. South Atlanta, Ga. . . Gammon Theological Seminary 1883 L. G. Adkinson, A. M., D. D. (M. E.).* Bourbonnais, Ill . St. Viateur’s Seminary (R. C.) . 1870 M. J. Marsile . Chicago, Ill . Chicago Lutheran Theological Semi¬ 1891 Revere Franklin Weidner, nary. D.D..LL.D. Chicago Theological. Seminary 1858 Joseph Henry George, Ph. (Cong.). D., D. D. McCormick Theological Seminary 1833 James G. K. McClure, D. D., (Presb.). LL. D. . do . Western Theological Seminary 1885 William C. DeWitt, S. T. D. (P. E.). . do . The Divinity School of the Univer¬ 1866 Eri B. H filbert, D. D., LL. sity of Chicago (Bapt.). D., and Shailer Mathews, A. M., D. D. Eureka, Ill . Eureka College, Bible Deoartment R. E. Hieronymus, A. M... (Disc.). / Evanston, Ill . Garrett Biblical Institute (M. E.) _ 1854 Charles J. Little, Ph. D., LL. D. . do . Norwegian Danish Theological Sem¬ 1885 Nels E. Simonsen, D. D _ inary (M. E.). Galesburg, Ill . Ryder Divinity School of Lombard 1881 Lewis B. Fisher . University (Univ.). Naperville, Ill . Union Biblical Institute (Ev. Asso.). 1877 Thomas Bowman, D. D _ Rock Island, Ill . Augustana Theological Seminary I860 Gustav Andreen, Ph. D _ (Ev. Luth.). Springfield, Ill . Concordia Seminary (Ev. Luth.) . 1846 Reinhold Pieper . Upland, Ind . Reade Theological Seminary of Tay¬ 1894 Albert R. Archibald, S. T- D. lor University (Id. E.). Des Moines, Iowa. . . . Drake University, College of the 1881 Alfred Martin Haggard, Bible (Chris.). A. M. . .do . Grand View College (Luth.) . 1895 Benedict Nordentoft . Dubuque, Iowa . German Presbyterian Theological 1852 W. O. Ruston, D. D . . . School of the Northwest. . do. . . . . Wartburg Seminary (Ev. Lutin') . . . 1854 M. Fritschel . Mount Pleasant, Iowa German College, Theological School 1873 Edwin S. Tlavighorst, (M. E.). A. M., D. D. Atchison, Kans . Western Theological Seminary (Ev. 1893 Frank D. Altman, A. M., Luth.). D. D. Lexington, Ky . College of the Bible (Chris, or Disc.) . . 1878 John William McGarvey, LL. D. Louisville, Kv . Presbyterian Theological Seminary 1893 Francis R. Beattie, D. D., of Kentucky. LL. D. . do . . . Southern Baptist Theological Semi¬ 1859 Edgar Y. Mullins, D. D., nary. LL. D- Bangor, Me . Bangor Theological Seminary (Cong.) 1810 David Nelson Beach, D. D. . * Statistics of 1905. Assistant instructors. PROFESSIONAL SCHOOLS. 615 schools for the year 1905-6. Students having lit¬ erary degree. Graduated in 1906. Years in course. Weeks in year. Value of grounds and buildings. Endowment funds. Benefactions received. Bound volumes in li¬ brary. 9 10 11 12 i 13 14 15 16 0 4 a 40 1 . 1 6,000 j 1 0 4 3 32 §4,700 i §13,000 2,000 2 0 2 3 36 20,000 5,000 59,000 6,000 3 6 1 3 34 20.000 100,000 4 8 3 34 50,000 450,000 10,000 5 2 0 3 36 10,000 0 710 3,590 6 4 42 7 13 8 3 32 188,137 572,363 . 17, 348 j 8 4 3 a 35 a 5,000 9 • 46 14 3 30 ! . 85, 529 ! 10 15 8 3 35 85,876 413, 385 25,000 ! 11 79 18 3 32 425, (X)0 697,000 30,000 12 9 7 2 35 338,242 180,242 20,000 13 1 16 3 35 55,801 ! j 750 a2, 000 14 9 1 j 3 37 25,000 3,500 i 15 2 | 2 | 3 24 12,000 : 16 7 5 ' 3 32 15,000 5,000 5,000 17 6 I : i4 . 3 30 100,600 500,000 12,000 18 12 2 1 3 38 i . 19 41 ; 13 1 3 25 175,000 20,000 9,000 20 40 | 3 30 200,000 | 495,329 14,000 25,000 ! 21 92 31 3 32 503,207 1,384,667 32,000 j 22 * 1 9 ! 3 40 100,000 : 3, (XX) 8,000 23 223 29 3 36 70, 465 234,032 24 o ! 38 ' 25 57 36 3 31 800,000 | 32,000 19,652 26 1 1 3 4 32 14,000 ! ! 13,600 ! 27 0 j 1 j 4 37 28 8 ! 13 2 j 40 9 1 72,000 2,003 ; 29 56 | 17 3 28 (&) 30 J 3 ! 40 125,000 3,150 1,000 1,250 j 31 0 I 7 3 36 6,000 . j 400 500 32 5 ! 3 I 40 | 1,000 33 0 | 2 ,1 35 ! 34 5 | 2 ! 3 32 35 19 i 6 3 38 30,000 13,190 ! 0 7,000 1 36 8 1 2 3 i 38 20,000 29,860 ; (XX) 1, 943 37 10 j 11 3 33 18,000 3,000 «3, 200 38 . 20 4 ! 40 50,000 160,000 : 23, d00 a 2, 500 39 24 9 3 ! ■ 30 170, 000 616,000 j 48,000 17,500 40 38 3 35 300,000 600,000 : 19,000 21,000 : 41 2 1 8 1 3 ; 33 ; 75,000 i 300,000 1 25,000 42 1G 19 i .2 ! 46 J 22 I 86 j 35 . 20 59 104 97 11 324 40 199 16 4 37 59 134 44 102 14 8 40 24 30 ! 164 43 253 38 0 0 "4' o 0 1 11 0 0 37 2 14 | 0 3 1 0 0 48 L '1 1 “ Approximately. & Not separate. 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 53 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 63 69 70 71 72 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Table 9. Location. Name of institution. Year of first open¬ ing. 1 2 3 Lewiston, Me . Cobb Divinity School (Free Bapt.).. St. Mary’s Seminary (R. C.) . 1840 Baltimore, Md . 1791 Emmitsburg, Md .... Mount St. Marys Ecclesiastical Sem¬ inary (R. C.). Ilchester, Md .... _ Redemptorist College (R. C.) . 1867 Westminster, Md .... Westminster Theological Seminary (Meth. Prot.). 1882 1869 Andover, Mass . Andover Theological Seminary 1808 (Cong.). Boston, Mass . Boston University, School of Theol¬ ogy (M. E.). 1841 Cambridge, Mass .... Episcopal Theological School . 1867 . do . . . Harvard University, Divinity School (nonsect.). 1819 . do . New Church Theological School (Ch. of N. Jeru.). 1866 Newton Center, Mass. Newton Theological Institution (Bapt.). Crane Theological School of Tufts College (Univ.). 1825 Tufts College, Mass.. 1869 Adrian, Mich. . Adrian College, School of Theology (Meth. Prot.). 1859 Grand Rapids, Mich . Theological School (Chris. Ref. Ch.) . . 1876 Hillsdale, Mich . Hillsdale College, Theological School (Free Bapt.). Holland, Mich _ .... Western Theological Seminary (Ref. Ch. in Amer.) . 1866 Saginaw, Mich . Evangelical Lutheran Theological Seminary. Collegeville, Minn . . . St. John’s University, Ecclesiastical Seminary (R. C.). 1857 Faribault, Minn . Seabury Divinity School (P. E.) . 1858 Minneapolis, Minn _ Augsburg Seminary (Ev. Luth.) . 1869 Red Y7ing, Minn . Red Wing Seminary (Ev. Luth.) . 1879 St. Paul, Minn. _ _ Luther Seminary (Ev. Luth.) . 1885 . do . . . St. Paul Seminary (R. C.) . 1894 . do . Seminary of the United Norwegian Lutheran Church. 1890 St. Paul Park, Minn. St. Paul College, Theological School (M. E.). 1889 De Soto, Mo . Mount St. Clement’s College (R. C.) .. 1900 St. Louis, Mo . Concordia Theological Seminary (Ev. Luth.). 1839 . do . Eden College (Ger. Ev. Synod of N. A.). 1850 . do . Kenrick Theological Seminary (R. C.). St. Louis University, School of Di¬ 1894 . do . 1899 vinity (R. C.). Warrenton, Mo . Central Wesleyan Theological Semi- nary (M. E.). 1864 Blair, Nebr . Trinity Seminary (Ev. Luth.) . 1885 Omaha, Nebr . Presbyterian Theological Seminary.. 1891 Bloomfield, N. J . German Theological School of New¬ ark (Presb.).* 1869 Madison, N. J . Drew Theological Seminary (M. E.) . . 1867 New Brunswick, N. J . Theological Seminary of the Reformed Dutch Church in America- 1784 Princeton, N. J . Theological Seminary cf the Presby¬ terian Church. 1812 South Orange, N. J.. Seton Hall College (R. C.) . . . . . 1856 Alfred, N. Y' . Alfred Theological Seminary (7th Day Bapt.) . 1871 Allegany, N. Y . St. Bona venture’s Seminary (R. C.).. 1859 Auburn, N. Y . Auburn Theological Seminary (Presb.). 1819 Brooklyn, N. Y . St. John’s Seminary (R. C.) . * Statistics of 1905. 1891 — Statistics cf theological President cr derm. 4 James A. Howe, D. D . E. Dyer . D. J. Flynn, A. M., LL. D.. Edward M. Weigel . Hugh Latimer Elderdiee, A. M., D. D. William P. Brett, S. J . Charles Orrin Day, D. D . . . William F. Warren, S. T. D., LL. D. George Hodges, D. D., D. C. L. Francis G. Peabody, D. D. . James Reed, A. M . Nathan E. Wood, D. D . Frederick Y\rilliam Hamil¬ ton, D. D., LL. D. B.W. Anthony . William Hey ns . Joseph W. Mauck, LL. D._. John W. Beardslee, D. D. . . F. Beer . . . . . Peter Engel, Ph. D . George H. Davis, D. D . Georg Sverdrup . M. G. Hanson . H. Ernst, D. D . Patrick R. Heffron . Marcus O. Bockman, A. M. II. E. Young . Joseph Billet . Francis Pieper, D. D . William Becker . Wiliam II. Musson . . James J. Sullivan . Geo.B. Addicks, A. M., D. D. J. P. Jensen. . Matthew B. Lowrie, D. D.. Henry J. Weber, Ph. D . nenry A. Buttz, D. D., LL. D. J. Preston Searle, D. D . Francis Landey Patton, D. D., LL. D. John A. Stafford, S. T. L... Arthur Elwin Main, A. M., D. D. Joseph F. Butler, O. F. M.. George Black Stewart, D. D., LL. D. Patrick McHale, C. M . Assistant instructors. PROFESSIONAL SCHOOLS. schools for the year 1905-3 — Continued. 617 cj 7? o> s Women taking courses. Students having Jit- erary degree. Graduated in 1906. Years in course. Weeks in year. Valuo of grounds and buildings. • Endowment funds. Benefactions received. . Bound volumes in li¬ brary. 8 9 10 11 ! 12 13 14 15 16 ! 1 3 3 | 36 1 48 40 *§300,000 *§300,000 *§4,000 *35,000 | 0 30 3 4 i 40 25, 000 11,000 ' o 0 10 4 ! 44 a 150, 000 0 a 18, 000 ! .. 8 10 3 i 39 j 17, 000 10, 000 11,809 j 3,000 | 63 20 4 ' 42 a 50, 000 o 13 6 3 ; 37 890, 000 55,000 ! 19 111 39 1 3 ; 32 145, 000 32,262 ■ 1 . 7,000 0 28 12 3 35 500,000 500,000 .6,009 1 o 37 6 3 > 38 j . ! 34,939 0 4 i 3 36 90,000 196,000 974 o2,530 5 55 14 3 36 218,000 872,06-0 10,000 26,563 i 4 6 4 j 36 50, 000 240,000 54,060 1 0 12 3 1 36 175,000 20,000 6,000 5,060 6 3 36 i 35,000 5,800 Of 500 j 2 0 4 3.1 38 (6) (b) : . 0 16 5 3 32 18,000 90,060 15,000 o o 0 3 1 40 10,000 gco : o 4 4 1 40 (6) 0 2 2 3 1 I 34 100. 000 400,000 9.0C0 0 7 5 3 30 100,000 0 6,000 MOO 2 3 35 0 450 0 0 7 3 40 25,000 10,000 JO, 000 a 600 100 43 4 35 500,000 400,000 0 32 27 3 33 100.000 121,000 400 3, 800 0 0 0 2 | ' 36 0 0 6 4 . 45 75,000 0 1 3,0C0 o 42 3 40 200,000 0 a 8, 000 : 0 0 23 3 40 175,000 ! • 8, 146 4,700 1 30 3 0 0 15 26 4 1 42 37 91,000 0 10,000 3,060 2 2 3 3 40 C) 25,000 ! • o 1 2 3 ! 35 2,500 500 0 15 4 3 32 75.000 75.000 60,000 5,000 - 0 0 3 3 | 37 36; 000 90,000 31,000 9,000 0 121 42 3 35 560,000 544,000 10,000 83,500 0 22 9 3 33 350,000 525,000 9,000 47,000 0 50 3 34 533, 650 3,201,196 -1, 663, 455 75,167 30 9 4 ' a 40 43.000 • e 40, COO o 5 0 4 30 2,000 a 37, 312 1,561 (») 0 14 15 4 40 40,000 0 5,000 0 51 19 3 32 390, 000 728,978 20, 636 30,318 0 60 7 4 : 41 ! 160, 000 0 0 3,558 6 | 14 I 5 8 6 4 8 |. 5 . 14 I 4 I 3 . 3 2 14 3 1 5 I 10 G 4 2 5 3 G 6 I 9 4 o i 14 1 11 3 I 3 2 22 201 52 32 26 63 16 161 35 42 .1 15 76 15 18 11 32 22 18 15 22 125 68 6 54 154 67 109 98 43 4 22 11 176 29 192 30 o Approximately. b Not separate. 86 87 88 89 90 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 98 99 100 101 102 103 104 105 106 107 108 109 110 111 112 113 114 115 116 117 118 119 120 121 122 123 124 125 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Table 9. — Statistics of theological Location. Name of institution. « Year of first open¬ ing. President or dean. 1 2 3 4 Buffalo, N. Y . > German Martin Luther Seminary. . . . St. Lawrence University, Theological 1854 Canton' N. Y . 1857 Almon Gunnison, D. D., Hamilton, N. Y . Department (Univ.). Theological Seminary of Colgate Uni- 1819 LL. D. Sylvester Burnham, D. D.. Hartwick Seminary, versity (Bapt.). Hartwick Seminary (Ev. Luth) . 1797 Alfred Hiller, D. D., chair¬ N. Y. New York, N. Y . Amity Theological School (interde- 1896 man. Leighton Williams, D. D... . ..do . nom.) General Theological Seminary of the 1817 Wilford L. Robbins, D. D., . do . Protestant Episcopal Church. Jewish Theological Seminary* . 1886 LL. D. Solomon Sehechter, Lit. D.. Union Theological Seminary (unde- 1836 Charles Cuthbert Hall, D . D . Niagara University, nom.) . Niagara University; Seminary of Our 1858 William F. Likly, C. M . N. Y. Rochester, N. Y . Lady of Angels (R. C.). Rochester Theological Seminary 1850 Augustus Hopkins Strong, (Bapt.). St. Bernard’s Seminary (R. C.) . 1893 D. D., LL. D. James J. Hartley, prorector. Stanfordville, N. Y . . Christian Biblical Institute (Chris.).. 1867 John B. Weston, D. D . Yonkers, N. Y . St. Joseph’s Seminary (R. C.) . 1896 James F. Driscoll, D. D _ Ay den, N. C . Free Will Baptist Theological Semi¬ 1898 Thomas Ewing Peden, D. D. Charlotte, N. C . nary . Biddle University, School of Theol¬ 1867 D. J. Sanders, D. D . Carthagena, Ohio _ ogy (Presb.). St. Charles Borromeo Theological 1865 Paulinus Trost . . . Cincinnati, Ohio Seminary (R. C.). Hebrew Union College. . . . 1875 Kaufmann Kohler, Ph. D . . William McKibbin, D. D., . do . Lane Theological Seminary (Presb.) . 1832 Cleveland, Ohio . St. Mary’s Theological Seminary LL. D. "N. A. Moes, D. D . Columbus, Ohio.. (R.C.). Evangelical Lutheran Seminary . 1830 F. W. Stellhorn, D. D . Dayton, Ohio . Union Biblical Seminary (U. Breth) . . 1871 George A. Funkhouser, D. D. Hosea Williams Jones, D. D. Gambier, Ohio . Kenyon College, Divinity School 1826 Oberlin, Ohio..! . (P.E.). Oberlin Theological Seminary (Cong.) 1835 Edward I. Bosworth, D. D. Springfield, Ohio . Wittenberg Theological Seminary 1844 Charles G. Heckcrt, A. M., Tiffin, Ohio . (Ev. Luth.). Heidelberg Theological Seminary 1850 D. D. David Van Horne, D. D., Wilberforce, Ohio .... (Ref. Ch. in U. S.>. Payne Theological Seminary of Wil- 1892 LL. D. George F. Woodson, D. D.. Xenia, Ohio . berforce University (A. M.*E.). Xenia. Theological Seminary (U. 1794 William G. Moorehead, Eugene, O^eg . Presb.). Eugene Divinity School (Chris, or 1895 D. D., LL. D . Eugene C. Sanderson, D. D. Allegheny, Pa . J)isc.). Allegheny Theological Seminary (U. 1825 James A. Grier, DD., LL. D. . do . Presb.). Reformed Presbyterian Theological 1856 David B. WiliSQn, D. D., . do . Seminary. Western Theological Seminary senior professor. David Gregg, D. D., LL. D . Beatty, Pa . (Presb.). St. Vincent. Seminary (R. C.) . 1846 Leander Schnerr, O. S. B... Bethlehem, Pa .... Moravian Theological Seminary . 1807 Augustus Schuitze, D. D... Henry G. Weston, D. D., Chester, Pa . Crozer Theological Seminary (Bapt.) . 1868 Gettysburg, Pa . Theological Seminary of the General 1826 LL. D. J. A. Singmaster, D. D . Lancaster, Pa . Synod of the Ev. Luth. Church. Theological Seminary of the Re¬ 1825 Frederick A. Gast, D. D _ Lincoln University, formed Church in United States. Lincoln University, Theological De¬ 1871 John B. Rendall, D. D . Pa. Meadville, Pa . partment (Presb.). Meadville Theological School (Unit.) . 1844 Franklin Chester South- Overbrook, Pa . St. Charles Borromeo Seminary(R. C) . 1832 worth, A. M. P. J. Garvey, D. D . Philadelphia, Pa. Divinity School of the Protestant 1861 No report . Episcopal Church. * Statistics of 1905. Assistant instructors. PROFESSIONAL SCHOOLS, G19 schools for the year 1905-6 — Continued. 5 3 7 8 9 io 11 12 13 14 15 J 16 2 1 8 0 0 0 40 810,000 ! 0 $2,352 2.203 3 2 12 1 0 4 3, 4 40 65,000 ! $183,007 0 a 6, 000 8 3 43 0 30 7 3 37 (») 1 3 6 0 2 2 3 38 6,984 625 6,086 6 0 18 8 0 0 2 . 34 o 0 6 124 0 91 21 3 36 a 1,800,000 | 1,551,539- 2,375 39,127 4 6 38 0 2 4 34 17,500 13 8 loo 2 129 30 3 33 ! a 86, 000 9 0 46 9 4 40 j a 60,000 0 6,000 11 0 142 0 74 32 3 a 36 j 146,631 j 1,636,560 557,422 33,673 12 1 90 0 17 4 37 i 350,000 95,000 10,768 3 G 11 0 0 1 32 20,000 73, 705 651 2, 597 7 2 70 0 46 23 4 j «38 ' 1,121,000 12,300 32,889 «32,GQ0 1 1 12 0 0 0 3 40 5,000 4 17 13 4 3 ! 36 1 3 2 ' 21 0 1 17 6 4 36 12,000 0 0 a8, 000 10 3 31 0 6 8 5 37 10,000 16,000 4 10 ! 25 11 4 3 | 33 151,000 I 350,000 3,700 . 23,000 4 0 42 0 6 ' a 40 0 0 a 10, 000 4 15 3 ! 40 125,000 20,000 6,000 5 0 £0 5 i3 15 3 | 35 44,800 £0,000 59,000 5,000 4 1 1 21 i 8 1 *30 1 1 41 18 3 32 75,000 254, 971 30,000 5 1 1 24 0 22 7 3 1 37 25,000 125,000 125,000 4 6 ! ^ 0 | 14 3 3 i 28 0 80,000 3 2 40 j 0 2 3 ) 36 10,000 2,600 4 1 i 1 26 22 10 1 3 32 35,000 166, OCX) a 7, 000 4 32 13 6 3 1 34 15,000 20,000 7,000 2,500 4\ 2 57 0 53 15 3 ; 32 150, 000 366,500 0 16,500 2 1 12 ' 0 12 1 3 32 25,000 90,926 3,323 a 3, 600 6* 3 G7 0 62 11 3 32 250,000 i 700,089 14,000 32,000 4 50 0 | a 15 H 3 40 0 a 5,000 5 2 47 14 8 2 40 65,000 j 115,000 4,200 7,500 8 2 I 84 0 25 13 3 34 75,000 454,000 3, 100 16,000 5 0 1 31 0 31 5 3 35 200,000 212,000 0 18.000 5 3 j 44 0 38 17 3 33 200,000 180,000 47,000 12,000 9 48 0 28 12 3 20 54,000 371,000 20,500 18,000 5 3 20 2 2 6 3 36 109,000 l 715,988 17,250 29,000 12 j CO 4 38 . i . * . I . . . i . 1 . 1 . i 86 87 90 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 98 99 100 101 102 103 104 105 106 107 108 109 110 111 112 113 114 115 116 117 118 119 120 121 122 123 124 125 Approximately. & Not separate. 126 127 128 129 130 131 132 133 134 135 136 137 138 139 140 141 142 143 144 145 140 147 148 149 150 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Table 9.- — Statistics c f theological Location. Name of institution. Year of first open¬ ing. I President or dean. 1 2 3 4 Philadelphia, Pa ... . Lutheran Theological Seminary . 1864 Henry Eyster Jacobs, D.D., St. Vincent’s Seminary (R. C.) . 1868 LL. D. James McGill, V. C. M . . do . Temple College Theological School 1884 Russell H. Conwell, D. D., (nonsect.). Ursinus School of Theology (Ref. Ch. 1871 LL. D. James I. Good, D. D . Selinsgrove, Pa . inU. S.). Susquehanna University, School of 1858 John B. Focht, D. D . | Villanova, Pa . Theology (Ev. Luth.).* House of Study of St. Thomas of Vil¬ 1848 Francis E.Tourscher.O.S.N. Columbia, S. C . lanova (R. C). Presbyterian Theological Seminary 1828 AY. M. McPheeters, D. D _ Due West, S. C . Erskine Theological Seminary (A. R. 1837 F. Y. Pressly, D. D., LL. D. Mount Pleasant, S. C. Presb.). Theological Seminary of the United 1828 A. G. Voigt, D. D . Chattanooga, Tenn . . Synod (Ev. Luth.). Grant University, School of Theology 1887 AArilliam S. Bovard . Clarksville, Tenn .... (M. E.). Southwestern Presbyterian Univer¬ 1885 N. M. AVoods, D. D., LL. D. Lebanon, Tenn . sity, Divinity School. * Cumberland University, Theological 1853 AY. P. Bone, chairman of Nashville, Tenn . Seminary (Presb.J. Fisk University, Theological Depart¬ faculty. G. W. Henderson, D. D _ . do . ment (Cong.). Vanderbiit University, Biblical De¬ 1875 AYiibur F. Tillett, D. D _ . do . partment (M. E.). Walden University, School of Theol¬ 1880 John A. Kumler, A. M., D. D. Austin, Tex.. . ogy (M. E.). Austin Presbyterian Theological 1902 Samuel A. King, D. D., Teh mean a, Tex Seminary. Westminster College, Theological De¬ partment (Meth. Prot.). Bishop Payne Divinity School(P. E)*. 1896 LL. D. H. H. Price . Petersburg, Va . C. Braxton Bryon . Richmond, Va . Union Theological Seminary in Vir- ' "isi2" AValter W. Moore, D. D., do. . ginia (Presb.). Virginia Union University, Theologi- | cal Department (Bapt.). Theological Seminary of the Protes¬ 1899 LL. D. George Rice Hovey . Theological Semi¬ 1823 Angus Crawford, M. A., nary,' Va. Nashotah, Wis . tant Episcopal Church. Nashotah House (P. E.) . 1842 D. D. AYm. AValter AVebb, D. D . . . Plymouth, Wis . Mission House of the Reformed 1860 n. A. Muehlmeier, D. D . St Francis AA'is Church in the United States. Provincial Seminary of St. Francis of Sales (R. C.). Evangelical Lutheran Theological 1856 Joseph Rainer . . Wauwatosa, Wis .... 1865 Adolf Hoenecke . . Seminary. *■ Statistics of 1905. PROFESSIONAL SCHOOLS 621 schools for the year 1905-6 — Continued. Number of professors. Assistant instructors. 03 ^ © 3 1 i 1 Women taking courses. Studonts having liter¬ ary degree. Graduated in 1906. Years in course. Weeks in year. Value of grounds and buildings. Endowment funds. © O g 03 O g3 3 © j 03 l ^ 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 13 13 14 15 10 4 2 77 0 59 24 3 32 $250,000 $210,000 $101,000 o26,500 _126 7 20 3 4 40 0 12,800 127 8 0 43 o 8 5 40 10,000 10,000 1,500 128 4 o 9 10 3 30 3,000 1 ! 129 3 0 17 o 17 3 34 35,000 7,400 [ 130 4 1 8 o 1 3 a 40 (6) a 6, 600 1 1 131 4 ! 1 16- 1 0 0 i 3 I 32 60,000 1. 130 “22 000 3 1 | 10 ! o 10 j 2 1 2 ; 42 43,000 300 a 5, 000 2 2 j 8 ! 0 3 j 3; 29 10,000 30,000 0 3,000 j 133 134 3 .4 | 34 1 3*j 8 I 3 I 32 20,000 “3,000 1 135 4 | 0 14 I Q 6 4 ! 2| 39 ! 33,000 3,000 S 136 6 2 54 4 17 15 I 3 SO 50,000 90,000 10,000 ! 137 3 2 14 2 3 ! j 138 8 4 ! 82 0 51 10 I 3 1 “ 38 W (6) . 1 3,600 139 1 0 25 1 0 o 3 38 w . I 10,000 | 4,000 140 4 1 13 9 3 ! 3 34 15.000 ; 120,000 | 25,000 ! 3,000 141 2 3 1 10 0 ! 0 0 ' 34 (6) (6) J 142 3 i 14 0 0 i 5 ■3 1 38 1 13,050 17, 359 1.000 143 5 1 j 63 ! 0 ! 51 i 18 i 3 ; 33 ! ‘213, 384 316, 345 | 37j 500 20,460 ; 144 4 47 0 j 0 ° 3 1 32 j w 85,000 2,000 j 6,000 145 5 2 48 24 12 i 3 1 35 ; 146 4 3 39 0 4 6 j 3 32 125,000 1 85,000 o25, 000 12,000 147 3 1 13 o 13 8 : 3 40 1 | 148 16 280 ! 0 24 3 45 50,000 { 0 I 500 j 12,500 149 3 1 30 j i 1 1 10 1 3 40 60,000 j 1 1 “5,500 150 Approximately. b Not separate. 622 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Table 10. — Statistics of schools of Location. Name of institution. Year of first open¬ ing. President or dean. 1 2 3 4 1 University, Ala . University of Alabama, Law Depart- 1879 William S. Thorington . ' ment. 9. Little Rock, Ark .... University of Arkansas, Law Depart- 1889 John H. Carmichael . ; ment. 3 Los Angeles, Cal . University of Southern California, College of Law. Frank M. Porter . j 4 San Francisco, Cal. . . University of California, Hastings 1878 Edward R. Taylor . ! College of the Law. 5 Stanford University, Leland Stanford Junior University, 1894 Nathan Abbott . ! Cal. Department of Law . G 1892 Moses Haliett, LL. D School of Law. 1 7 1892 Lucius W. Hoyt, A. M . j 8 New Haven, Conn . . . Yale University, Law Department... 1824 Henry Wade Rogers, LL.D.| 9 Washington, D. C _ . . Catholic University of America, 1895 William C. Robinson, LL. D.j School of Law. 10 . do . Georgetown University, School of 1870 Harry M. Clabaugn, LL. D. Law. 11 George Washington University, De- 1865 William R. Vance, Ph. IX,.. j partment of Law and Jurispru- denee. 12- 1 . do . | Howard University, Law School .... 1867 Benjamin F. Leighton, j LL. D. 13 ! . do . National University, Law- School. . . . 1879 Charles F. Carusi . 1 14 do . Washington College of Law . 1896 Ellen Spencer Mussey . 15 De Land, Fla . John B. Stetson University, College 1900 Albert J. Farrah . i 1 of Law. 16 Athens, Ga . ' I University of Georgia, Law Depart¬ 1859 Sylvanus Morris,. A. M . ' ment. 17 Macon, Ga . ! Mercer University, Law School . 1875 Emory Speer, LL. D . 18 Bloomington, Ill. - 1 Illinois Wesleyan University, Law- 1874 Owen T. Reeves, LL. D _ ' Department. 19 Chicago, Ill . ! Cbicago-Kent College of Law- . 1888 Edmund W. Burke, A. II. . . ’ 20 . do . . . Chicago Lav/ School . 1896 Horatio L- Wait, LL. D - ! 21 ; . do . 1 Illinois College of Law . 1897 Albert H. Putney, D. C. L.J 22 . do . - John Marshall Law School. . 1899 ! \rba N. Waterman. 23 . do . Northwestern University Law7 School 1859 J ohn Henry Wigmore , A. M.j 24 do . . University of Chicago, Law School _ 1902 James Parker Hall . • 25 Urbana, Ill . University of Illinois, College of Law. 1897 Oliver A. Harkor, A. M . | 26 Bloomington, Ind . . . ; Indiana University. School of Law. . 1842 George L. Reinhard, LL. D..! 27 Indianapolis, Ind _ Indiana Law School, University of 1894 James A. Rob bach, A. M. . . Indianapolis. 28 | Notre Dame, Ind - Notre Dame ^University, Law De¬ 1869 William Hoynes, LL. D _ - partment. 29 : Valparaiso, Ind . Valparaiso University, Law School . . 1879 Mark L. De Motte, A. M., LL. D. 30 Des Moines, Iowa. . . . l Drake University, College of Law. . . . 1876 Chester C. Cole, LL. D . 31 Iowa City, Iowa . 1 State University of Iowa, College of ! 1868 Charles Nobb Gregorv, | Law. _ L LL. D. 32 Lawrence, Kans _ _ University of Kansas, School of Law. 1878 James Woods Green. A. M.. 33 Lindsborg, Kans. . . Bethany College, Law- School . Carl Edwrin Anderson . 34 Topeka, Kans . Washburn College, School of Law _ ! 1903 Ernest Bancroft Conant.... 35 Danville, Ky . Central University of Kentucky, Col¬ 1894 Archibald Hall Throckmor¬ lege of Law. ton. 36 T.nnisvillp Ky University of Louisville, Law De¬ 1846 W. 0. Harris . partment. 1 37 Np.w Orleans, La Tulane University of Louisiana, Law 1847 1 Harry H. Hall . Department. 38 Bangor, Me . University of Maine, School of Law.. 1898 1 William Emanuel V. alz, Vf A 39 Baltimore, Md . Baltimore Law School . . . 1900 JY1 . A. • Robert H. Smith, acting. . . 40 . do . Baltimore University, School of Law. 1889 A. Leo Knott LL. D . 41 . do . University of Maryland, School of 1814 John Prentiss Poe, A. M., Law. LL. D. 42 Boston Mass Boston University, Law School. 1872 Melville M. Bigelow7, Ph. D., LL. D. 43 . do . Evening Law School of Boston Y. 1898 Frank Palmer Speare. . M. C. A. 44 Cambridge, Mass . Harvard University, Law School .... 1817 James Barr Ames, LL. D . . a Approximately. PROFESSIONAL SCHOOLS, 623 law for the year 1905-6. Number of professors. .Special and assistant instructors. Students. | Years in the course. | . Weeks in year. Tuition feo. Value of grounds and buildings. Permanent produc¬ tive funds. Income from tuition and other fees. Income from State or municipal appro¬ priations. Total income, exclud- ng benefactions. Benefactions received. V olumes in library. Men. 0 d 0 0 >> go O O 2 S> 1 Graduated in 1900 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 1 5 16 17 18 19 20 9 0 39 0 8 23 9 36 “2,000 . l 2 6 46 19 19 2 36 50 2 18 10 88 3 8 3 36 60 $4,256 $4,256 “750 3 2 4 74 O 18 3 3135, 000 4 0 3GS 19 3 33 0 C&) (6) 1 5 9 18 12 36 6 10 5 60 1 24 13 3 39 100 $50,000 0 5,000 0 5,000 0 6, 000 7 14 13 486 62 3 36 150 134, 000 150,000 33,736 0 48,415 $791 23,959 8 1 3 19 6 9 3 32 (&) I 100,000 1 “2,000 9 20 3 342 SO 3 32 100 75,000 28,000 28,000 2,000 10 17 123 114 32 100 0 o42,000 42,000 0 4,500 11 7 111 . 1 7 i 22 3 32 1 25 12,000 1 1,817 12 22 215 0 34 | 94 2 32 ! 100 1 0 “ 2, 000 13 13 "9 18 15 5 3 18 50 0 0 o 1,200 0 “ 1,200 0 ! 14 I 3 0 30 0 5 | 10 2 33 73 1,700 0 1,400 ! 15 6 41 0 2 39 75 [ . ! „ 5 0 35 29 1 34 60 (&) 0 2,000 0 2,000 0 ! 17 8 0 60 0 “20 16 3 38 60 0 0 3,700 0 3, 700 0 ] . 18 18 8 235 4 15 41 3 38 75 18,025 18,025 2.500 19 29 30 147 i 9 22 3 38 75 6,500 0 0 4,000 20 13 25 275 3 40 40 3 36 75 | 20,000 10,000 10,000 1,200 21 12 9 161 4 33 3 40 75 “1,600 22 13 13 237 2 60’ 50 3 36 105 (&) 21,198 16,000 23 7 6 201 3 153- 33 3 35 150 380, 000 w 27,000 24 6 1 155 1 12 34 3 36 50 j 60,000 7,000 :§20, 000 27,000 6,000 25 6 12 239 4 i 19 3 40 0 0 (&) “6,000 26 6 93 ii’ 36 2 30 75 6,000 6,000 1,000 27 4 3 ! 60 9 21 3 40 (&) 3, 700 | 28 5 1 169 61 2 40 48 ! 3,000 1 0 6,240 6, 240 600 29. G 10 110 4 26 3 30 5 4 203 1 42 57 3 36 50 i “12, 271 “12,000 31 4 12 136 3 3 36 25 1 32 1 1 1 3 0 3 36 35 0 0 275 0 ! 600 I 33 4 23 46 17 3 36 50 (&) 1,963 0 0 j 1, 600 1 34 4 4 24 0 3 8 2 38 75 (6> 0 1,500 0 2, 700 0 800 j £5 3 1 35 17 2 28 75 50,000 2,600 2,600 36 5 83 0 39 2 24 90 | 37 2 6 i 87 ! 0 17 18 3 32 70 0 0 (8) j “ 3, 000 38 16 0 28 5 3 6 3 34 50 0 0 1,568 0 1,568 0 804 39 11 0 32 ! 0 6 3 36 50 40 13 249 29 3 36 70 16, 500 41 4 23 I 325 .... 90 87 3 33 150 250,000 I 1 11,000 13 6 1 287 1 15 36 4 32 50 0 11, 494 11,494 650 I 42 43 9 4 1 727 It 687 186 3 3<$ 150 '.200,000 1 368,681 110,900 1 0 146,407 500 “95,000 1 44 & Not separate. 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 71 72 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85 86 87 88 Location. 1 Ann Arbor, Mich. . . . Detroit, Mich . Minneapolis, Minn . . . St. Paul, Minn . Jackson, Miss . University, Miss . Columbia, Mo . Kansas City, Mo . St. Louis, Mo . _ do . . do . Lincoln, Nebr . Omaha, Nebr . _ do . Albany, N. Y . . . Brooklyn, N. Y . Buffalo, N. Y . Ithaca, N. Y . New York, N. Y . . do . . do . Syracuse, N. Y . Chapel Hill, N. C . Durham, N. C . Raleigh, N. C. . . . Wake Forest, N. C... Grand Forks, N. Dak Cincinnati, Ohio . . do . Cleveland, Ohio . . do . Columbus, Ohio . Portland, Oreg . Salem, Oreg . Carlisle, Pa . Philadelphia, Pa . _ do . Pittsburg, Pa . Columbia, S. C . Vermilion, S. Dak . . . Chattanooga, Tenn.. Knoxville, Tenn . Lebanon, Tenn . Nashville, Tenn . EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Table 10. — Statistics of schools oj Name of institution. Year of first President or dean. open¬ ing. 2 3 University of Michigan, Department of Law. Detroit College of Law . University of Minnesota, College of Law. St. Paul College of Law . . . Millsaps College, Law School. . University of Mississippi, Law School. University of Missouri, Law Depart¬ ment. Kansas City School of Law . Benton College of Law . Metropolitan College of Law . St. Louis Law School, Washington University. University of Nebraska, College of Law. Creighton College of Law . Omaha School of Law . Albany Law School, Union Univer¬ sity. Brooklyn Law School, St. Lawrence University. Buffalo Law School, University of Buffalo. Cornell University, College of Law... Columbia University, School of Law. . 1859 1891 1888 1900 1896 1854 1872 1895 1895 1899 1867 1891 1904 1897 1851 1901 1887- 1887 1858 New York Law School . New York University, Law School.. . 1835 Syracuse University, College of Law. . 1895 Harry B. Hutchins . Philip T. Van Zile . William S. Pattee, LL. D . . George L. Bunn . Edward Mayes, LL, D . G. D. Shands, LL. D . John D. Lawson, LL. D _ William P. Borland . George L. Corlis . William II. Peabody . William S. Curtis, LL. D... Roscoe Pound, Ph. D . T. J. Mahoney . II. A. Whipple, secretary... J. Newton Fiero, LL. D - Wm. Payson Richardson, LL. D. Carlos C. Alden, J. D . Ernest W. Huffcut . George Washington Kirch- wey. George Chase, LL. B . Clarence D. Ashley, LL.D.. James B. Brooks, A. M., University of North Carolina, Law Department. Trinity College, School of Law . Shaw University, School of Law . Wake Forest College, School of Law. . University of North Dakota, College of Law. Cincinnati Law School, University of Cincinnati. Night Law School of the McDonald Institute of Y. M. C. A. Cleveland Law School of Baldwin University. Franklin T. Backus Law School of Western Reserve University. Ohio State University, College of Law. University of Oregon, Law Depart¬ ment. Willamette University, College of Law. Dickinson School of Law . Philadelphia Law School of Temple College. University of Pennsylvania, Depart¬ ment of Law. Pittsburg Law School, Western University of Pennsylvania. South Carolina College, Law School.. 1846 1904 1888 1895 1899 1833 1893 1896 1892 1891 1884 1834 1895 1790 1895 1883 James Cameron McRae, LL. D. Samuel F. Mordecai . Edward A. Johnson . N. Y. Gulley, M. A . Andrew Alexander Bruce. . . William P. Regers . Robert M. Ochiltree . Charles S. Bentley, A. M - Evan Henry Hopkins . Joseph II. Outhwaite . C. U. Gantenbein . JohnW. Reynolds . William Trickett, LL. D - William Alexander Brown. . William Draper Lewis, Ph. D. John D. Shafer . Joseph D. Pope, A. M., LL. D. University of South Dakota, College of Law. Grant University, Law Department. University of Tennessee, Law De¬ partment. Cumberland University, Law School. Vanderbilt University, Law Depart¬ ment. 1901 1847 1875 Thomas Sterling, A. M . Charles R. Evans . . . Henry H. Ingersoll, LL. D.. Nathan Green, LL. D . Horace H. Lurton, D. C. L. . Approximately. PROFESSIONAL SCHOOLS, 625 law for the year 1005-6 — Continued. Number of professors. 73 . 3 5 *S Students. d C3 3 o o © m 3 o Weeks in year. Tuition feo. Value of grounds and buildings. Permanent produc¬ tive funds. 0 5 p g 0 ®12 0 t_ 1 0 s C P, m c|2 0 H'S p p p, Total income, exclud¬ ing benefactions. Benefactions received. Volumes in library. d 53 S s g With literary de¬ gree. . Graduated in 1900. 5 6 7 8 9 10 ii 12 13 14 15 16 17 ' 18 19 20 14 17 953 3 183 239 2 36 $55 1 21,500 s 23 2 1Q1 1 24 34 3 36 $12,941 $14,340 14 941 5 14 496 4 49 99 3 36 60 $55,000 26,465 j . 61 26,465 | 6 174)00 16 98 3 o33 21 3 40 60 6,500 ! 6,500 ‘ a 500 2 20 5 16 2 36 50 1.000 ' 1.500 2, 2 o 18 2 50 ( b ) 1,800 f .=; 10 217 2 40 3 4Q_ 10 40,000 2,000 : sio,666 11,000 : 13 8 194 2 38 39 3 38 60 . 1 7,800 ' 15 140 3 29 3 36 90 10.000 ; . 1,000 ; 2 A 52 4 2 45 2,455 ! 4 10 91 2 24 11 3 36 100 109,000 877.500 ; 7,967 ; . 11,930 ... ! 18,000 1 -)Q1 2 20 34 3 36 (*) (6) ! . 5,000 . 20 4 33 0 6 3 36 11 14 32 0 0 2 3 32 20 0 0 7 ' 7 129 1 eo 2 c35 100 22,000 I 10,000 : 12,850 ■ . 13.473 . i 3,115 j 12 I 6 i 270 5 40 85 2 35 1 100 20.000 1 20,000 . L l, 785 ; 10 | 19 73 2 12 20 2 35 j 100 I • c 6, 200 6,330 ... . 4,500 7 219 2 11 61 3 35 i 100 100,000 ! (6) ! (b) - 36.000 ! 11 i 3 286 269 so 3 32 150 30,000 3 ! 14 ! 957 0 272 156 2 37 ; 100 1. ■ 96.993 . . 404.024 . 9.467 11 2 j 630 52 227 |131 ,2.3 31 ; ioo i.W.’OGO' 5.666 63.532 63,777 . 19.200 4 18 j 169 2 24 29 i 3 36 1 100 j 50,000 0 9.308 9.308 . 2,194 ; 3 2 i 72 ' 9 a38 a 47 1 5 16 6 ! 3 l 60 100,000 563 I . 6, 563 . 1 !'T 6 0 6 3 : 32 18 2 1 86 6 27 ii 3 ! 40 lb (6) i (b) 1.000 2 *Y j 73 0 10 20 ! 2 38 50 ! 0 3,650 4.000 7,650 0 10,000 : 9 3 ! 76 25 26 ! 3 t 35 100 60,000 380,000 j 6,650 19.650 ; . 8,000 12 1 3 120 0 14 30 I 3 j 36 35 0 0 4,543 4, 543 | $650 0 1,000 12 3 120 3 20 26 3 | 30 50 7,000 7.000 ! . 9 6 I 130 46 30 3 i 38 ! 100 58,731 ; 10,000 10,842 0 10 1 1 161 7 25 38 3 ' 38 ! 60 3,500 5 4 76 1 19 20 2 34 75 ! 4.230 eco i 4.830 I . 5 10 I 1 2 9 32 55 | 1 5 70 1 8 L 34 95 | 4, S00 i i 6 1 40 6 11 ; 4 38 75 10,000 2,143 ! 12 3 | 321 3 114 59 1 3 36 160 500,000 43, 895 44,114 . ! 33,000 1 6 ; 5 63 25 3 34 100 0 8,000 8,000 . 1 2 ! 1 i 91 29 8 11 2 ,o34 i 40 (6) 1,682 7,682 . 800 1 i 4 3 47 2 10 L la 3 36 i 50 (6) 0 a 1,800 j 6,000 j « 5, 500 a 7, 300 0 i ! « 2, 000 j 12 ! 104 4 40 1 2 i 36 | 50 2 i 3 6 8 19 1 2 | 37 60 ; a COO 3 1 j 62 ! 89 2 ' 66 1 : 40 100 r 6,500 6.500 ! . I 1,000 8 1 2 i 56 ! 0 1 2 40 I 100 l ...... 1 1 1 1 1 1 i . i 1 6 Not separate. ed 190G — vol 1 - 40 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 CO 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 71 72 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85 86 87 SS EDUCATION REPORT, 1906, 62(5 Table 10. — Statistics of schools of Location. Name of institution. Year of first open¬ ing. President or dean. 1 2 3 4 89 Nashville, Tenn . Walden University, Law Depart¬ ment. 1880 W. H. Hodgkins _ ... 90 Sewanee, Tenn . University of the South, Law Depart¬ ment. 1893 Albert Thomas HcNeal . 91 Austin, Tex... . University of Texas, Law Depart¬ ment. 1883 Clarence H. Miller . 92 Charlottesville, Va. . . University of Virginia, Law Depart¬ ment. 1826 William Minor Liie, LL. D. . 93 Lexington, Va . Washington and Lee University, School of Law. 1868 Martin Parks Burks, LL. D. 94 Richmond, Va . Richmond College, School of Law . 1870 A. J. Montague, LL. D . 95 Seattle, Wash . University of Washington, Lav/ School. 1899 John T. Condon . 96 Morgantown, W. Va. West Virginia University, Law School. 1878 Charles Edgar Hogg . 97 Madison, Wis . (Jniversity of Wisconsin, College of Law*. 1868 Harry S. Richards, LL. D.. 98 Milwaukee, Wis . Milwaukee Law School . Robert W. McVety, treas¬ urer. Table 11. — Statistics of schools GO 1 Year o CO CO C) W § g of O u <3 O Location. Name of institution. first President or dean. Pi y s open¬ o cj +2 ing. s m d-S 1 3 £ ft oa 1 2 3 4 5 6 1 Birmingham, Ala _ Birmingham Medical College... 1894 B. L.Wyman, A. M., LL.D. 19 9 2 Mobile, Ala . Medical College of Alabama, University of Alabama. 1859 George A. Ketchum . 8 9 3 Little Rock, Ark . University of Arkansas, Med¬ ical Department. 1879 Edwin Bentley . 13 13 4 Los Angeles, Cal . Coliege of Physicians and Sur¬ geons. University of* Southern Cali¬ fornia, College of Medicine. Charles W. Bryson . 25 6 5 . do . 1885 Walter Lindley, LL. D... 22 13 6 Oakland, Cal . Oakland College of Medicine and Surgery. 1902 Joseph L. Milton . 15 6 7 San Francisco, Cal... College of Physicians and Sur¬ 1896 D. A. Hodghead, A. M ... 23 18 geons. 8 . do . „.. Cooper Medical College . 1858 Henry Gibbons, jr., A. M. Arnold A. D ’Ancona . 16 24 9 . do . University of California, Med¬ ical Department. 1862 14 24 10 Boulder, Colo Colorado School of Medicine, University of Colorado. 1883 Luman M. Giffin . 23 11 11 Denver, Colo . Denver and Gross College of Medieine, University of Den- 1881 Sherman G. Bonney . 36 23 12 New Haven, Conn. . . . V 61* • Yale University, Medical De- 1813 Herbert E . Smith . 12 24 partment. -13 Washington, D. C ... Georgetown University, School of Medicine. 1850 George M. Kober . 19 20 14 . do . George Washington Universi¬ ty, Department of Medicine. 1825 Wm. F. R. Phillips . 23 16 15 . do . Howard University, Medical Department. 1867 Robert Reybum, A. M. .. 20 8 * In 1904-5. a Approximately. PROFESSIONAL SCHOOLS, 627 law far the year 1905-6 — Continued. Number of professors. Special and assistant instructors. Students. Years in the course. Weeks in year. Tuition fee. Value of grounds and buildings. Permanent produc¬ tive funds. Income from tuition and other fees. Incomo from State or municipal appro¬ priations. Total income, exclud¬ ing benefactions. Benefactions recoived. Volumes in library. Men. Women. With literary de¬ gree. Graduated in 1906. 8 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 IT IS 19 20 4 5 4 0 i ... 2 36 2 6 IS 0 5 2 40 3100 . . 4 4 245 1 21 63 3 36 0 w (&> 1 a 4, 600 3 201 72 49 2 40 140 (6) (h\ §25,000 a 5; 000 4 75 0 6 17 2 38 105 §50,000 §75,000 6,000 0 $8,600. 0 7,000 4 3 34 8 9 2 38 a 65 c> 27,500 1,850 3,250 $1,000 500 4 4 61 "6’ 22 14 2 36 40 I . 4,000 3 107 7 30 4 36 0 I 1 . 1 a 2, 300. 5 3 i 1 151 3 43 3 36 50 100,000 20,000 i j 7, 478 $23, 306 . 14,000 - . I 4 4 77 3 3 36 50 0 0 o3, 000 S j o 3,000 1 0 1 of medicine for the year 1905-6. Students. Years in course. Weeks in year. Fees each year. Value of grounds and buildings. Permanent productive funds. Income from tuition and other fees. Income from perma¬ nent productive funds. Income from State or municipal appropria¬ tions. Total incomo, exclud¬ ing benefactions. Benefactions received. V olumes in library. S d | o Is* i-— With literary de¬ gree Graduated in 1906. G i ven pi ace s in hos- pitals. 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 1 5 16 17 18 ! 19 20 21 22 74 8 8 4 26 S751 §35,000 173 8 29 4 4 28 100 175 1 5 26 0 4 28 a 65 1 1 28 3 0 3 1 4 36 100 j S4, 500 ■ 1 117 10 29 12 4 30 115 100,000 0 14,000 » 0 1 §14,000 $30,000 1,000 8 2| i 2 4 3 4 36 100 20,000 . 700 131 H 11 30 4 4 33 100 0 14,000 0 0 15,000 0 | 0 117 19 8 31 16 4 34 160 485,000 §63, 702 19,000 $2,600 0 21,600 1,000 8,000 77 9 27 19 19 4 36 181 250,000 0 12,743 0 0 28,080 0 5,009 66 6 ! '15 16 5 4 36 52 3, 744 §15,000 i ! 18,744 3,006' 93 9 26 4 36 122 138 17 25 22 4 36 155 *160,000 1 i 92 20 11 4 32 100 *35,000 10,238 10,238 a 900 280 54 4 34 150 *1,600 146 11 25 29 2 4 32 87 250,000 0 11, 735 1 i &Not separate. 89 90 91 92 93 94 95 96 9.7 1 2 3 4 5 6 . 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 628 EDIT CATION REPORT, 1906, Table 11. — Statistics of schools of 16 17 18 19 20 I 22 | 23 24 ! 25 26 I 28 | I 29 j -30 32 | 33 | 34 35 ! 37 38 : 39 1 40 | 41 ; 42 43 47 48 ' 49 ; 50 j 51 ! 52 I 53 ! Location. Name of institution. Year of first open¬ ing. President or dean. j Number of professors. Special and assistant instructors. 1 2 3 4 5 6 Atlanta College of Physicians 1856 W. S. Elkins. 17 10 and Surgeons. Atlanta School of Medicine . George H. Noble 13 7 Augusta, Ga . Medical College of Georgia, Uni¬ versity of Georgia. 1830 Joseph Eve Allen . 13 6 Chicago, Ill . American College of Medicine 1900 Henry Stevens Tucker, 40 20 and Surgery. A.M. American Medical Missionary 1895 John H. Kellogg . 21 6 College. College of Physicians and Sur- 1882 William E. Quine, LL. D. 45 35 geons, University of Illinois. James H. Stowell. 36 4 1894 B. Brindley Eads. 32 11 Jenner Medical College . 1893 Frank Linden . 40 20 i - do... . Northwestern University, Med- 1859 Nathan Smith Davis, A. M . 37 37 ical School. Rush Medical College, Univer- 1843 Frank Billings, M. S . 23 107 sitv of Ch cago. Bloomington, Ind.. . . Indiana University, School of ' William L. Bryan . 9 7 Medicine. c Indianapolis, Ind _ Indiana Medical College, Pur¬ 1869 1 Henry Jameson, LL.D ... 44 37 due University. ' Des Moines, Iowa _ Drake University, College of 1881 D. S. Fairchild, sr . 18 17 Medicine. Iowa City, Iowa . State University of Iowa, Col¬ 1868 James R. Guthrie . 12 9 lege of Medicine. Keokuk, Iowa Keokuk Medical College, Col¬ 1845 George F. Jenkins . 21 7 lege of Physicians and Sur¬ geons. Sioux City, Iowa. _ _ Sioux City College of Medicine. . 1890 Hial A. Wheeler . 18 5 Kansas City, Kans.. . University of Kansas, School 1899 George H. Hoxie . 20 40 of Medicine. Tooeka, Kans .... Kansas Medical College, Wash¬ 1889 William S. Lindsay. . 26 12 burn University. Louisville, Kv . Hospital College of Medicine, 1873 P. Richard Taylor . ! 26 g Central University of Ken¬ tucky. | 13 . do . Kentucky School of Medicine . . . 1850 Wm. H. Wathen, A. M., 20 LL.D. 1 . do . Kentucky University, Medical 1S99 Thomas C. Evans . 20, 25 Department. . do . Louisville Medical College . 1869 C. W. Kelly . : 12 4 _ do ... Louisville National medical E. S. Porter, acting . . i 14 2 College. i . do . University of Louisville, Med¬ 1837 J. M. Bodine, LL.D . 1 12 23 ical Department. ■New Orleans, La New Orleans University, Flint 1889 A. D. Bush _ ; . 10 4 Medical College. . do . Tuiane University of Louisiana, 1834 Stanford Emerson Chaille, 12 16 Medical Department. A. M., LL.D. 1 Brunswick, Me . Medical School of Maine at 1820 Alfred Mitchell, A. M . 16 i 16 Bowdoin College. Baltimore, Md . Baltimore Medical College . 1881 David Streett, A. M . 18 30 . do . Baltimore University, School 1883 Theodore Cook, jr . 12 15 of Medicine. . do . College of Physicians and Sur¬ 1872 Charles F. Bevan . 16 20 geons. . do _ Johns Hopkins Medical School. . 1893 William H. Howell, Ph. D., 12 80 LL. D. . do . Maryland Medical College . 1898 J. B. Schwatka... 19 23 . do . University of Maryland, School 1807 R. Dorsey Coale . . 12 24 of Medicine. . do . W Oman’s Medina.! College 1882 S. Griffith Davis . 18 9 Boston, Mass . College of Physicians and Sur¬ 1880 i Charles H. Cobb . 24 9 geons. . do . Harvard Medical School . 1782 William L. Richardson... 30 112 - :do . Tufts College Medical School... 1893 i Harold Williams, LL. D.. 24: 61 * In 1904-5. a Approximately. PROFESSIONAL SCHOOLS, 629 medicine for the year 1905-6 — Continued. ci £ St 0 o o £ iden •£ >> Fh g® ® £ 4-3 Graduated in 1006. :y‘ ' G iven places in hos¬ pitals. Years in courso. | Weeks in year. Fees each year. Value of grounds and buildings. Permanent productive funds. Income from tuition and other fees. Income from perma¬ nent productive funds. Income from State or municipal appropria¬ tions. Total income, exclud¬ ing benefactions. Benefactions received. | 1 Volumes in library. 7 8 9 10 3 1 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 180 0 56 4 25 S90 3100,000 0 1 $17,000 0 0 $71,000; $45,000 0 16 220 0 15 21 3 4 30 1 - 17 113 30 4 28 100 80,000 10,000 . 10,000' <23,060 18 172 13 23 .... 5 4 100 50,000 15,000 | 1 15,000; lo, ooo ; 19 53 27 5 22 >0 4 36 105 145, GOO $5,000 8,400 ! $300 0 11,700 2,000 900 20 522 43 90 210 58 4 36 157 500,000 80,000 21 214 14 4 37 115 22 6187 6 48 .... 4 26 125 100,000 o . 1,500 23 192 10 “is 39 6 4 40 120 8,000 24, 240 .. j 1,000 24 581 91 71 4 32 200 205. 485 '62,000 79, 675 82, 806 1 4,592 25 607 30 *130 4 33 ! 180 *350. 000 ! *14,000 26 21 0 3 36 40 . i 27 32S 11 -1 !» 20 4 32 i 100; 100,000 547 28 .... 9 2 ' 4 36 lOOj 30,000 25,000 5,245 211 0 . 1 ' 337 29 256 35 63 4 1 30 163 _ 50 4 33 64! 51,000 0 9,700 0 0 0 31 38 9 0 14 3 4 36 90; 0 32 157 5 57 4 36 a 80 33 86 4 18 2 4 39 70 34 338 29 94 5 4 30 80 50,000 25,600 25,600 35 274 *47 4 30 75 *200,000 ^36 2«7 25 83 10 4 1 30 75 60,000 37 6216 6 54 4 ! 30 75 150,000 20, 725 0 0 20,725 0 38 45 1 10 6 4 ! 30 45 12,000 0 39 213 47 6 1 4 30 75 150,000 0 0 3,500 40 53 1 2 8 0 ! . 28 50 30,000 30,000 2, 120 1,400 0 3,520 1,000 41 458 40 102 4 28 140 a 3, 750 42 82 0 25 17 13 i 4 ! 33 100 16,000 133,000 9,400 4. 793 14, 193 4,753 43 441 0 97 12 ! 4 I 33 100 300.000 0 33,000 0 $4,000 37,000 0 0 44 6 18 67 4 32 75 15, 000 6,000 6,000 45 343 65 4 32 110 *175,000 o 46 254 10 264 84 4 200 47 124 0 15 29 4 4 L 75 60,000 0 9,000 ; o 4,000 13,000 0 0 48 6339 o |6 83 4 1 32 125 375, 000 49 0 32 0 2 2 | 4' 30 110 25,000 3,000 f " 2,500 7,500 1,000 50 6122 12 1 6 29 4i 100 51 287 260 1 fi9 4 1 40 200 | 52 327 "is 8 73 o 20 4 34 155 ; 300,000 53 6 From Jour. A. M. A. c Only first two years given. 63 54 55 56 57 5S 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 71 72 73 74 75 78 77 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85 86 87 88 89 SO 91 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906, Table 11. — Statistics of schools of Location. Name of institution. Year of first open¬ ing. President or dean | Number of professors. 1 Special and assistant instructors. 1 2 ! 3 * 5 6 Ann Arbor, Mich . University of Michigan, De- 1850 Victor C. Vaughan, Sc. D., 13 ! 20 partment of Medicine and Surgery. Detroit College of Medicine . 1868 LL. D. Theo. A. MeGraw 20 30 Michigan College of Medicine 1888 Hal C. Wyman, M. Sc _ 37 : n| Grand Rapids, Micb. and Surgery. Grand Rapids Medical College. . I 1897 G. L. McBride . 27 4! Minneapolis, Minn _ Minneapolis College of Physi- | 1883 George C. Barton . 29 9 cians and Surgeons, Hamline University. University of Minnesota, Col- 1887 F. F. Wesbrook, M. A., 38 31 lege of Medicine and Surgery. University of Mississippi, Med¬ ical Department. University of Missouri, Medical C. M. W. S. Leathers, acting _ A. W McAlester, A. M., 1 6 2 Columbia, Mo . 1873 12 ] Department. 1881 LL. D. Samuel C. James 30 I I 19! St. Joseoh/Mo . Ensworth Central Medical Col- 1872 Jacob Geiger . 28 i lege. 1892 C. H. Hughes . 37 ! 2 . do . St. Louis College of Physicians 1879 Waldo Briggs . 24 . do . and Surgeons. St. Louis University, Medical 1903 Young H. Bond, LL. D.. | S3 ! 15 ... ..do . Department. Washington University, Med¬ ical Department. Nebraska College of Medicine. . . i 1842 i Robert Luede.king . I 34 , ° 37! Lincoln, Nebr . J, F. Stevens, A. M . 1 23 1 o Omaha, Nebr . John A. Creighton Medical Col¬ 1.892 DeWitt C. Bryant, A. M. . 29 i 17l . do . lege. University of Nebraska, Col- . ! 1880 Henry B. W ard, Ph. D _ L ir IN Hanover, N. H . lege of Medicine. Dartmouth Medical College . 1798 William Thayer Smith, 18 1 i 2? Albany, N. Y . Albany Medical College, Union 1838 LL. D. Willis G. Tucker, regis¬ | 14 1 H Brooklyn, N. Y . University. Long Island College Hospital . . . 1859 trar. John D. Rushmore . : 20 ; 50! Buffalo, N. Y . University of Buffalo, Medical 1845 Matthew D. Mann, A. M . . 7 40 New York,'N. Y . Department. College of Physicians and Sur¬ 1767 Samuel W. Lambert . 28 : io5. _ do . geons, Columbia University. Cornell University, ' Medical 1898 William M. Polk, LL. D. . . j 45 102: . ..do . College. University and Bellevue Hospi¬ tal Medical College. Syracuse University, College of 1841 i 24 28; Syracuse, N. Y . 1872 Gaylord P. Clark, A. M . . . | 14 1 31 Davidson, N. C . Medicine. North Carolina Medical College. ! 1893 J. P. Munroe . i i6 5 Raleigh N. C . _ do . Shaw University, Leonard Med¬ ical School. University of North Carolina, 1882 1891 J ames McKee . I. H. Manning and H. A. ; 9 ! 19 2 ‘ 10! University, N. Dak.. Medical Department. University of North Dakota, Medical College. Medical College of Ohio, Uni¬ | Royster. M. A. Brannon . 12 3 Cincinnati, Ohio . | 1819 F. Forchkeimer . ! 18 .do.. versity of Cincinnati. Miami Medical College 1 1852 John C. Oliver . i 22 8 Cleveland, Ohio . Cleveland College of Physicians ] and Surgeons, Ohio Wesleyan University. Western Reserve University, 1863 R. E. Skeel . 1 28 11 . do . ! 1843 Benjamin L. Millikin, : 22 5 Columbus, Ohio . Medical Department. Ohio Medical University, Col¬ 1891 A. M. George M. Waters, A. M..j . . do ... lege of Medicine. Starling Medical College 1847 Charles-S. Hamilton . 21: 15 Toledo, Ohio . Toledo Medical College . 1880 William A. Dickey, A. M. . R. P. Stoops . 17, 15 Norman, Okla _ *. .. University of Oklahoma, School of Medicine. Epworth University, College of 1900 5 6 Oklahoma City, Okla. 1905 A. K. West . 15; 5 *In 1904-5. Medicine. a Approximately. 6 From Jour. A.M. A. PROFESSIONAL, SCHOOLS, 631 medicine for the year 1905-6 — Continued. Students. | Years in courso. Weeks in year. | Fees each year. Valuo of grounds and buildings. Permanent productive funds. Income from tuition and other fees. Income from perma¬ nent productive funds. Incomo from State or ) municipal appropria- \ tions. Total incomo, exclud¬ ing benefactions. Benefactions received. Volumes in library. u p. 2 G bi tc 1 L S !+» Graduated In 1906. 1 Given places in hos¬ pitals. 7 8 ; 9 IO 11 12 13 14 1 5 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 ! J. 84 4 37 a§80 | 173 0.. . 82 16 4 32 110 81-50,000 0 819, 435 §22, 371 0 1.9G0' 70 3’ 8 22 4 32 100,000 88,000 6,205 6, 2051 x 0 ! 5, CKX) b 30 L. b 12 4 2S 80 2.500 4,500 0 ’ . I 4,500! 116 f- 27 13 4 32 85 40,000j G 10,000 6! ] 0 10,000, 0 18C j 64 45 3* 4 3' 100 380,000 18,249 55.000 si. tO non 20 C 2 i ! 95 4 7 8 9 4 34 30 100,000 i 2,618 i §7,614 ...... I a 17, 232.' ' 2,200 240 0 ... 54 40 4 100 i . i 149 .... 6 35 2 4 28 70 90,000 1 I 10,000 §600; 0 io,soo; 356 29 .... 72 4 32 85 275.000' 1 32,000' 32,000 278 53 4 26' 75 45,000 | 10,000 i I : 6,000 293 j... id 4 1 J oO 100' i j i . 1 | 238 _ 15 55 29 4 35 120 300,000! (d) j 28, OOO' | 10,000 12 1 o1 1 0 J .j 1 0 16,000! 0 0 leg; 3 .... 39: "ii 4 32 90 100,000; ! 0 16,000 16,000; 106 : 5 18 4 36 100 8,400 7,650 16,050 59 _ a 21 lfi: d 4 1 i 34 114 (d) 1 (d) I 6,500 2,000 165 ! o; 26 32: 4 3,1 i 130. 100, ooo1 1 18,000 19, 458] I 772 23,389 321 0 30 4 200 55, 6S4: I 55,684! 212 1 12 2S \ 44 "is: " 4l I 34i 1G0 218, 588 0 29, 9S0 i 31, 121 1 0 7, 63S 2',>9 ; 152 107j 4 32 250 1 . 1 ! | -345 r;4l ;3| i “ i j I 371 4 1 ! 30 i 1851,045,000 128,177 44, 280| 6,640; 1 45, 806: i 118,000 3,000! 481 : oL.J 50 .... H ISO *425, 000 *149, 000; 145' 1 1 13 i 23 16 J so 150 85,000 50, 000 1 20, 709j 2,000' ' 0 22,709’ j ...I 6,441 92 L. J io1 24; 4 4 30 85 15,000 0! 8,000 0 0 8,000; c! O; 148 0....I 33, 2 4 28 30 22,000 5,000' 96 ! 0 14 11 4 ; 32 ag2' 1 . 1 0 0 0 0 4 32 50 133 4 18 33 22 4 : 32 125 100,000 a 17, OOO1 ff 17, OOOj 500 1, 547 76 3 12 24: 18 4 ' 33 135 20,000' 10,455! .. i 10, 455^ j 80 ; 8! 14 22' 17 4 1 32 100. 75,000 9, ooo! 9,000; 300 j 82 ...J 42 12 H 4 i ; 32 125: 311, 000 1 254,574 9,000 16,617! 0 25,617 10, 150 j i 143 i 42 5 4 i 32! 100 85,000 0 16,000 I 0: 16,000 0 88 Of.... 30 11 4 3o! 100 1 50,000 0 9,000 0 0 9,000 0 5, 500 22 2 ... ' 9 4 32 75 I j 15 i "6 0 0 36- 31 . 350 : 14 ! 2' 0! 0 0 -1 J 70 0 .......I . 1 i 1 ! i 1 i 1 ! 1 1 1 c Only first two years given. d Not separate. 54 55 50 57 58 59 CO ei C2 63 C4 65 C6 67 C8 69 70 71 72 13 74 75 76 77 78 79 SO 81 82 83 84 85 86 87 88 89 90 91 632 EDUCATION REPOET, 1906, Table 11. — Statistics of schools of Location. Name of institution. 3 bb President or dean. o tc 1 Uj i CJ O S £ r. |1 £ = © C c z S 1 2 3 4 5 6 92 Portland, Oreg . University of Oregon, Medical 1887 S. E. Josephi . 14 1 :: Department. 93 j Salem, Oreg . Willamette University, Med- 1S65 It 3 icai Deuartment. j W. H. Byrd . 1 94 | Philadelphia. Pa . J enerson M edical C olle ge _ 1825 i James W. Holland _ 2S 53! 95 j . do . . . . M edic o-C hirurgical College . 1881 Seneca Egbert, A. M . 1l 12! 90 j . do . Temple College, Department of 1901 1 I. Newton Snively, A. M . 10 14| Medicine. 1 J 9* . do . University of Pennsylvania, 1765 Charles H. Frazier. . 22 Department of Medicine. j \ 1850 Clara Marshall . . . 10 13 Pennsylvania. 99 Pittsburg. Pa . 1886 J. Chris Lange _ _ 22 12 College. Western University of Pennsylvania. 100 j Charleston, S. C . : Medical College of the State of 1823 Francis L. Parker . 10 10 South Carolina. 101 ! Chattanooga, Term.. Chattanooga Medical College. 1889 J. It. Rathmell, A. M . 10 13 Grant L niversitv. 102 i Knoxville, Tenn . Knoxville. Medical College d . 1900 H. M. Green . e 6 103 . do . . . . Tennessee Medical College . . 1888 Charles P. McNabb. 14 10! 104 i Memphis. Term . MemoMs Hospital Medical Col¬ 1880 W. B. Rogers . 10 22 lege. 105 Nashville, Tenn . University of Nashville, Med¬ 1850 William G. Ewing.. 10 11 ical Department. 1 106 L _ do . . . . . University of Tennessee, Med¬ 1876 Paul F. Eve . 14 9 ical Department. 107 j . do . j | Vanderbilt University, Med¬ 1874 William L. Dudley . 11 12 ical Department. 108 3 ...do . . I Walden University, Meharrv 1876 j G. W. Hubbard . 12 f Medical College. * 109 ] Sewanee, Tenn . l University of the South, Med- 1892 1 J. S. Cain . 17 31 j ieal Department. | 110 Dallas, Tex . ! Baylor University, College of 1900 Edward H.Carv . 19 10! Medicine. Ill ’ . do . 1 1 College of Physicians and Sur¬ ! Arthur C. Bell, A. M . 25 5 geons. 112 . do . Southwestern University, Med- i Jno. 0. MeReynolds, M. 17 , 15 | ical College. S., LL. D. 113 ; Fort Worth, Tex. . . J 1 Fort Worth University, Med¬ 1894 Frank Gray . . 14 10 ical Department. J 114 Galveston, Tex . ] University of Texas, Medical 1891 | William S. Carter . 11 id Department. 115 Texarkana, Tex Gate City Medical College . . 1899 J. W. Decker . 11 4 116 Salt Lake City, Utah.] University of Utah, Depart¬ 7 16 ment of Medicine. j 117 Burlington, Vt . University of Vermont, College 1823 Henry Crain Tinkham. . . . 28 U I of Medicine. \ 118 Charlottesville, Va. . . University of 1 irginia. Medical 1825 R. H. Whitehead . 11 s. Department. ! I 119 Richmond, Va . i Medical College of Virginia . 1838 Christopher Tompkins . . . 18 is 120 . do....' . . University College of Medicine . 1893 Landon B. Edwards . 19 41 121 Morgantown, W. Va. [ West Virginia University, Col¬ i J. N. Simpson . 5 4 lege of Medicine. 122 Milwaukee, Wis . Milwaukee Medical College . 1894 ! Wm. H. Earles . 31 ; 12 123 do . Wisconsin College of Physi¬ 1893 | A. H. Levings . 25 31 ' cians and Surgeons. Hom-eopathie. 124 San Francisco, Cal . . . Hahnemann Medical College of 1883 James W. Ward . m 20 the Pacific. 125 Denver. Coio Denver Homeopathic College.. . 1894 Joseph B. Kin lev . 26' 6 126 Chicago. HI . 1 Hahnemann Medical College. . . . 1890 1 Howard R. Chislett . 37 ! 26 127 : . do Hering Medical College . 1892 j H. C. Allen . 30 27 128 Iowa Citv, Iowa . j State University of Iowa, Col- 1877 George Roval . 9 10 lege of Homeopathic Medi¬ cine. 1 * In 1904-5. ^Approximately. & Not separate. 633 P30FESSI0NAL SCHOOLS. medicine for the year 1905-6 — Continued. j 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 10 | 17 18 19 20 21 2 2 I j 70 12 1 ; iej ej 4 30 $125 . $9,459 . $10,489 . «* 2,500 ! 50 _ 14* 3! 4 28 100 $25,000 0 5,000 . . 5,000 . .J 617 200 n:>; 4 32* 185 650,000 $319,000 105,000 . 50,000 196,820 $60,005 4,25 467 ■ ST - ! 4 34 loOi ’ . 1 _ i 91 io: s| 14, 6; 5 36 125 8,679 . ! i . j 8.679 . t 577 103 9l| 4' 35 211f 522,894 1 1 ■ l 1 104 S' " • . ! 106,730 ... . ! 135; IS 25.... 4; 30 140| 174,660 j 53,109 [ 278,483 15,635 11,315 ' . 28,520 . 1.200 I 297' 7 _ ' 4- 1 35 150; *150,003 *2,500 j 95 2 . . . .; 6j 4.;- -4 2e! 100; . ; . • j 231! 2.... 33i - ' 4; 28^ 6oj*200,000! 0 j 4S _ I - 4 - : 4j 28 40 . 1 . £1 5 *15 J ?ft fi ft! 7ft ftftft ft | o± ■ 492 Cl - - _ - AO; _ ! 27 82 ft - 4 OU OU 4U,UWI 27 a S3 100.000' uu 38, 130 2$. 120 •J a 3,200 | ( j 440 0...J 42; 26 65’ 50,000f 30,000 ' 1 1 30,1X10 0 1 ISO 0 29; 29; 2 4 29 .75^ 40,000! 0! 11,000' 0 J 1 „.J . -j I j 234 4 30 105 . ’ ! 305 16 33 68 4! 26 50 50,000 13, 461 - 1,250 _ i 14, Gill 9>:o 140 0 14 27 _ 3 31 c 75 i r i i 4 [ sal 1 1 5! 1.000 19 ' 1 5 4 4 3 34 110; . 4,000 1,200 0 5,200 25,000 3,000 1 13 1 10 1 5 1 4 3S 85' 30.000 0 1,700 0 0 t 1,700 0 148 30 9! 58 19 4 30 108........ 17.000 it. coo . ' 32 20, 5 17 0 4 ! 36' 100 45,000 0 a 7,000 © 0 ; S.CGO 1,000 coOO ,46 S 4 36 50 ........ c Only first two years given. d From Jour. A. A. 92 S3 94 95 96 97 98 90 100 101 102 103 104 105 106 107 108 109 110 111 112 113 114 115 116 117 118 119 120 121 122 123 124 125 126 127 128 129 130 131 132 133 134 135 136 137 138 139 140 141 142 143 144 145 146 147 148 149 150 151 152 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Table 1 1. — Statistics of sch Location. Name of institution. Year of first President or dean. open- 1 mg. a 3 4 Homeopathic — Continued . Louisville, Ky . Baltimore, Md . Boston, Mass _ .... Ann Arbor, Mich . Detroit, Mich . Minneapolis, Minn. . . Kansas City, Mo . St. Louis, Mo . New York, N. Y. _ _ do . Cincinnati, Ohio . Cleveland, Ohio . Philadelphia, Pa . Southwestern Homeopathic Medical College. Southern Homeopathic Medi¬ cal College. Boston University, School of Medicine. , University of Michigan, Homeo¬ pathic Medical College. Detroit Homeopathic College . . University of Minnesota, Col¬ lege of Homeopathic Medicine and Surgery. Hahnemann Medical College, Kansas City University. Homeopathic Medical College of Missouri. New York Homeopathic Medi¬ cal College. New York Medical College and Hospital for Women. Puite Medical College . Cleveland Homeopathic Hedi- _ cal College. Hahnemann Medical College and Hospital. 1892 1891 1873 1875 1899 1888 1857 I860 1863 1872 1849 1848 A. Leight Monroe . .' . Eldridge C. Price . John P. Sutherland . Wilbert B. Hinsdale, A. M. D. A. McLachlan . Eugene L. Maim. . . . Frank Elliott . L. C. McElwee . William Harvey King, LL. D. M. Belle Brown . Charles E. Walton, A. M. . Gaius J. Jones. . . . Herbert L. Northrop . Eclectic, Physiomedical, etc . San Francisco, Cal... Atlanta, Ga . Chicago, Ill . . _ do . Indianapolis, Ind .... _ do . Kansas City, Mo . St. Louis, Mo . Lincoln, Nebr . New York, N. Y . Cincinnati, Ohio . California Medical College * . Georgia College of Eclectic Medicine and Surgery. Bennett College of Eclectic Medicine and Surgery. College of Medicine and Sur¬ gery (physiomedical) . Eclectic Medical College of In¬ diana. Physiomedical College of In¬ diana. Eclectic Medical University. . . . American Medical College (eclectic) . Lincoln Medical College (eclec¬ tic), Cotner University. Eclectic Medical College of the City of New York. Eclectic Medical Institute . 1878 1839 1868 1896 1900 1873 1898 1873 1865 1845 D. MacLean . Elzie B. Thomas . Anson L. Clark, A. M _ H. A. Hadley . Frank M. W right . Cyrus N. Harold . Theodore Doyle. _ _ _ P. C. Clayberg . . Frank L. Wilmeth . George W. Boskowitz, A. M. Rolla L. Thomas . * In 1904-5. Approximately. PROFESSIONAL SCHOOLS. 635 medicine for the year 1905-6 — Continued. Students. | Years in course. | Weeks in year. | Fees each year. Value of grounds and buildings. Permanent productive v funds Income from tuition and other fees. Income from porma- 1 nent productive funds. I Income from State or municipal appropria¬ tions. Total income, exclud¬ ing benefactions. Benefactions received. Volumes in library. d CJ § | Women. 6 u ® s £ | Graduated in 1906. 1 Given places inhos¬ pitals. 7 8 9 io 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 3 4 6 1 4 30 $7,000 $700 $700 $3,500 13 0 2 4 27 100 15,000 0 1,800 0 0 0 * 2 23 10 4 32 12? 200,000 $48,000 10,563 0 12,400 5.0001 74 12 _ 18 10 4 33 a 82 7,052 1 $6,000 28,000 1 3,000; 1 27 7 ; 15 3 4 31 87 50,000 0 3,000 1 0 0 2,000 12 1 1 4 36 60 I i - 4 i 7 0 4 26 SO 0 0 i 3,200 1 0 0 3,200 0 5Go! 37 1 6 4 0 4 30 75 25,000 0 2,400 0 0 i 2,400 0 350j 110 23 30 18 4 37 1251 ! 350,000 11,276 1 1 11,793 0 * 1 6 3 4 26 150 *130,000 o 2,916 0 0 | 6,500j b 10 ' 3 b 3 4 28 75 20,000 25,000 a 1,200 <*500j 43 ' 14 r*5 4 32 110 75.000 5,300 $975 i . l,5Co' 185 52 I 4 1 150*1 .080.000 I 15,000; 40 1 | 8 ■ 4 32 100 56 1 4 15 6 4 26 80 25,000 0 <*3,500 <*3,500 0 i,66oj 145 21 52 10 4 30 110 17,000 0 o 17,000 ' 4,000 30 10 4 5 o 1 4 32 120 30,000 j 20 1 0 1 6 i 4 28 1 75 0 0 | 2,600 0 '"j 20 3 6 4 34 ! „ 1 . a 1,000 1 39 ’ 7 r 16 0 4 1 30 70 5,000 ! 3,220 3,220 0 47 22 4 28 18,000 4,800 4,800 62 9 3 15 i 4 30 j 90 0 1 0 5,000 5,000 0 . 1 0 88 17 19 15 0 4 32 j 155 50,000 0 11,555 0 0 12,730 1 0 1 4,127 111 6 9 35 6 4 31 85 60,000 ! 1 . 9,000 9,000 1 1 500 129 130 131 132 133 134 135 136 137 138 139 140 141 142 143 144 145 146 147 148 149 150 151 152 b From Jour. A. M. A, 636 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Table Location. Name of institution. Birmingham, Ala _ ! Los Angeles, Cal. . San Francisco, Cal. . . . do . Denver, Colo . Washington, D. C _ . do . . do . Atlanta, Ga. .....do . . Chicago, Ill. . do . .do. 14 Indianapolis, Ind _ 15 I Des Moines, Iowa.... 16 | Iowa City, Iowa . Keokuk, Iowa. Louisville, Ky. New Orleans, La. Baltimore, Md. . . _ do . .do. Boston, Mass . _ do . Aim Arbor, Mich _ Detroit, Mich . I 27 j Minneapolis, Minn. 23 : Kansas City, Mo . 29 I . do . 30 1 St. Louis, Mo . 31 . do . 32 . do . '. . 33 Lincoln, Nebr _ • . 34 Omaha, Nebr . 35 I Buffalo, N. Y . 36 New York, N. Y. 37 1 . do . 38 Cincinnati, Ohio. 39 |. 40 ! 41 ; 42 ! 43 ; _ do . Cleveland, Ohio. Columbus, Ohio. Portland, Oreg.. Philadelphia, Pa. .do. Birmingham Dental College . 1893 University of Southern California, 1897 College of Dentistry. College of Physicians and Surgeons, 1896 Dental Department. University of California, College of 1882 Dentistry. Colorado College of Dental Surgery, 1880 University of Denver. Georgetown University, Dental De- 1901 partment. George W ashington U ni versity , Den- 1886 tal Department. Howard U niversity, Dental College. . . 1884 Atlanta Dental College . 1893 Southern Dental College . 1887 Chicago College of Dental Surgery*. . . 1882 Northwestern University Dental 1888 School. University of Illinois, School of Den- 1902 tistry. Indiana Dental College, University of 1879 Indianapolis. Des Moines College of Dental Surgery, 1898 Drake University. State University of Iowa, College of 1882 Dentistry. Keokuk Dental College . 1897 Louisville College of Dentistry, Cen- 1887 tral University of Kentucky. New Orleans College of Dentistry. . . . 1899 Baltimore College of Dental Surgery. 1839 Baltimore Medical College, Dental 1895 Department.* University of Maryland, Dental De- 1882 partment. Harvard University, Dental School. . 1867 Tufts College, Dental School . 1869 University of Michigan, College of 1875 Dental Surgery. Detroit College of Medicine, Depart- 1891 ment of Dental Surgery. University of Minnesota, College of i 1888 Dentistry. . Kansas City Dental College . 1881 Western Dental College . 1890 Barnes Dental College . 1903 St. Louis Dental College . 1894 Washington University, Dental De- 1866 partment. Lincoln Dental College . 1899 Creighton University, Dental College . 1905 University of Buffalo, Dental Depart- 1892 ment. College of Dental and Oral Surgery of ! . New York. New York College of Dentistry . ; 1866 Cincinnati College of Dental Surgery, 1893 Ohio University. Ohio College of Dental Surgery, Uni- 1845 versity of Cincinnati. Western Reserve University, College 1893 of Dentistry. Ohio Medical LTniversity, College of 1899 Dentistry. North Pacific Dental College . 1893 Medico-Chirurgical College, Depart- 1S97 ment of Dentistry. Pennsylvania College of Dental Sur- 1856 gerv. Philadelphia Dental College . 1S63 University of Pennsylvania, Depart- I 1878 ment of Dentistry. * In 1904-5. Year of first open¬ ing. 12. — Statistics of schools President or dean. 4 B. G. Copeland . Lewis E. Ford . . . D. A. Hodghead, A. M . James G. Sharp . Wm. T. Chambers . Wm. N. Cogan . J. Hall Lewis . ' i Robert Reyburn, A. M . ! William Crenshaw. . S. W. Foster . __ . Truman W. Brophy,Lb. D. Greene V. Black, LL. D . B. J. Cigrand, M. S . George Edwin Hunt . William Alva Harod. . . William S. Hosford . B. C. Hinkley . Wm. Edward Grant. _ _ _ Andrew G. Friedrichs . 1 M. W. Foster . J. W. Smith., . Ferdinand J. S. Gorgas, A. M. Eugene H. Smith . j Harold Williams, LL. D _ C. C. Darling, acting . Theodore A. McGraw, M. A . Alfred Owre . J. D. Patterson.. . Drury J. McMillen . George H. Owen . . . Milton C. Marshall . John H. Kennerly . Y>r. Clyde Davis . . M. J. Ryan . . George B. Snow. . William Carr . Faneuil D. Weisse . G. S'. Junkerman, A. M . H. A. Smith, A. M . . Henry L. Ambler, M. S . Louis P. Bethel . ! Herbert C. Miller . | I. N. Broomeil . j VvTLbur F. Litch . I Leo Greenbaum . ! Edward C. Kirk Sc. D . | PROFESSIONAL SCHOOLS, 637 of dentistry for the year 1905-6. Number of pro¬ fessors. Special and assist¬ ant instructors. Students. Years in the course. Weeks in year. Tuition fees. Value of grounds and buildings. Permanent pro¬ ductive funds. Income from tui¬ tion and other fees from stu¬ dents. Total income, ex¬ cluding benefac¬ tions. L <3 Men. Women. u . c ffl A 2 bo boo s ^ 1 a03 Graduated in 1906. Benefactions ceived. ■S GO 00.2 « fn 0 > 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 1 5 1G 17 18 19 12 5 47 0 5 4 3 26 $15,000 $4,000 $4,000 13 11 89 0 2 27. 3 32 $125 0 0 11,000 15,000 j 0 300 j 20 12 113 2 0 29 3 33 100 60,000 0 10,000 11,000 0 0 7 14 71 3 24 *100,000 0 20 0 3 13 3 30 115 0 6,000 12,000 10 10 23 0 6 3 32 100 11 70 12 3 32 152 500 ! 12 8 36 1 0 9 3 32 85 2,924 3,122 0 9 3 236 o 48 3 o30 150 a 20. 000 8 6 29 3 30 105 30,000 15,000 16,500 23 25 350 169 3 32 155 200; 000 1,100 11 6 394 4 11 104 O 32 2,634 24 8 140 3 4 43 3 32 100,000 11 133 3 22 3 30 100 .0. 0 14,000 14,000 0 0500 9 8 46 0 8 3 10 10 177 2 20 3 i 36 50 *30,000 *300 14 18 55 1 8 3 32 100 6,500 15 12 160 "2 45 3 30 140 115, 000 0 19,600 24,600 0 a 300 10 10 114 24 3 30 150 *25,000 0 8 8 139 i 4 | 45 3 31 100 0 300 11 68 6 36 3 30 100 1 10. 15 15T 1 .... 42 3 .32 150 . . 13 36 86 ' I 34 3 36 al?o *700 16 46 221 10 2 1 44 3 34 155 300,000 11 7 126 5 5 28 3 36 65 25,000 0 a9, 000 24,000 2,000 14 19 79 0 0 21 3 34 90 0 7,395 9 555 0 12 18 150 3 41 3 38 106 *200,000 13,000 26,000 500 11 5 79 0 24 3 30 150 16 10 179 1 40 3 30 I 150 * 75,000 300 19 5 46 1 7 3 32 105 5,000 0 15 15 113 3 29 3 30 I 104 20,000 12,580 17,915 12 10 115 0 20 27 3 32 150 * 60, 000 8,000 12 11 32 0 3 30 110 3,300 6.S00 20 9 46 o 1 3 32 100 11 12 118 0 "o’ 33 3 32 160 52,681 0 17,113 23,851 1,071 7 15 125 23 29 3 32 150 5 17 548 0 3 54 3 35 200 120, 000 54,774 64,468 0 8 2 35 1 8 3 30 100 7 4 145 3 29 3 30 110 1,00 7 7 69 13 3 30 150 0 0 7,010 11 6 88 0 20 3 34 100 *85,000 9,000 13,200 0 12 9 138 2 5 3 32 145 20,300 26,800 14 19 68 0 15 3 30 115 * 0 10,000 12,000 0 0 7 22 166 7 54 3 ,30 150 9 5 253 3 8 48 3 30 115 150,000 0 0 .... 13 37 330 1 111 3 37 150 ! ! . I a Approximately. 1 2 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 £0 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 638 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906, Table 12. — Statistics of schools of Location. Name of institution. Year of first open¬ ing. President or dean. 1 2 3 4 Pittsburg, Pa . Nashville, Tenn . . do . Pittsburg Dental College, Western University of Pennsylvania. University of Tennessee, Dental De¬ partment. Vanderbilt University, Department of Dentistry. Walden University, Meharry Dental College. State Dental College . 1896 1877 1879 1886 1995 1905 1893 1897 1894 1899 H. Edmund Friesell . Joseph T. Meadors . Joseph P. Gray . . do . : . Dallas, Tex . G. W. Hubbard . David E. Morrow . Houston, Tex . Texas Dental College . O. F. Gamftati .. Richmond, Va . . do . Milwaukee, Wis . . do . University College of Medicine, De¬ partment of Dentistry. Virginia School of Dentistry, Medical College of Virginia. Milwaukee Medical College, Dental Department. Wisconsin College of Physicians and Surgeons, Department of Dentistry. L. M. Cowardin . Christopher Tompkins . Henry L. Banzhaf . Charles L. Babcock . Table 13. — Statistics of schools 1 2 3 4 5 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 Location. Name of institution. Year of first President or dean. open¬ ing. 4 Auburn, Ala . Mobile, Ala . Los Angeles, Cal . San Francisco, Cal... _ do . Washington, D. C _ _ do . Athens, Ga . Atlanta, Ga . _ do . Macon, Ga . Chicago, Ill . _ do . La Fayette, Ind . Valparaiso, Ind . Iowa City, Iowa . Alabama Polytechnic Institute, Phar¬ macy Department. Medical College of Alabama, School of Pharmacy. University of Southern California, College of Pharmacy. College of Physicians and Surgeons, Department of Pharmacy. University of California, California College of Pharmacy. George Washington University, Na¬ tional Coliege of Pharmacy. Howard University, College of Phar¬ macy. University of Georgia, School of Pharmacy. Atlanta College of Pharmacy . Southern College of Pharmacy . Mercer University, School of Phar¬ macy. Northwestern University, School of Pharmacy. University of Illinois, School of Phar¬ macy. Purdue University, School of Phar¬ macy. Valparaiso University, School of Pharmacy. * State University of Iowa, College of Pharmacy. 1895 1905 1898 1873 1872 1867 1905 1891 i.903 1886 1859 1886 1893 1885 Walter H. Blome . George A. Ketehum . W alter T. Taylor . D. A. Hodghead, A. M . W. M. Searby . Henry E. Kalusowski . Robert Reyburn, A. M . Samuel C. Benedict . George F. Payne . Hanseil Crenshaw . James F. Sellers, M. A . Oscar Oldberg . Frederick M. Goodman _ Arthur L. Green . . J. Newton Roe . . Wilber J. Teeters . * In 1904-5. ^Approximately. PROFESSIONAL SCHOOLS. 639 dentistny for the year 1905-6 — Continued. Number of pro¬ fessors. Special and assist¬ ant instructors. Students. Years in the course. Weeks in year. Tuition fees. Value of grounds and buildings. _ ' _ Permanent pro¬ ductive funds. Income from tui¬ tion and other fees from stu¬ dents. Total income, ex¬ cluding benefac¬ tions. Benefactions re¬ ceived. Volumes in libra¬ ries. Men. Women. Having liter- | ary degree. Graduated in 1906. 5 6 7 8 9 10 I11! 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 ii 125 3 29 3 32 a$110 $16,000 $16,000 0 47 12 5 32 0 3 a32 155 - 48 12 5 157 42 36 j 1 3 32 I 120 $8,000 21,640 0 450 49 8 3 88 2 14 4 26 40 3,222 3,750 50 15 41 6 5 32 125 4,100 4,100 51 8 10 14 1 1 3 30 HO 1,600 2, 200 | i 52 12 23 44 6 8 ! 3 31 150 ' 53 11 6 19 0 1 5 3 32 100 1,670 2,648 0 0 I 54 13 5 48 1 0 9 3 32 125 0 6,000 6,000 0 500 j 55 14 28 12 0 2 3 32 115 1 . 500 56 1 of pharmacy for the year 1905-6. Number of professors. Assistant instructors. < d © § 3tud 5 g o ^ ! ents g5 £ 1 § ! *-< © i *p rj Graduated in 1906. | Years in course. Weeks in year. Years of practice required. Tuition fees (average). Value of grounds and build¬ ings. Endowment funds. Income from tuition and other fees. Total income (excluding benefactions). Benefactions received. Volumes in library. 5 6 7 8 9 10 ! 11 i 12 13 14 1 1 5 16 17 18 19 20 12 12 37 1 0 3 36 0 i S20 $10,000 0 1 0 I 1 3 1 22 10 2 26 i ! 2 4 4 21 2 u 26 4 $1,800 3 5 17 1 2 6 2 1 33 3 85 0 1,500 $1,500 0 0 4 3 3 76 5 29 2 3 32 I o 100 50,000 5 5 4 63 2 *| '.! y 1 4 20,000 5,000 5, 000 j a 2, 500 6 5 5 ' 20 3 1 1 3 i 32 4 0 1,389 j (6) 5 2 16 0 [ 2 36 75 1 90 1 . 0 975 975 0 8 4 3 1 147 6 3 61 2 ’ 26 70 . 1 9 7 3 90 10 28 2 24 70 7,000 ! 10 4 3 35 3 13 2 30 6 70 i 20,000 2,450 11 3 10 204 7 *110 2,3 36 1 65 a 1,000 12 4 4 170 3 0 43 2 30 4 85 0 13,500 13, 500 2,500 13 3 2 97 4 33 2 34 50 (&) 14 6 3 81 6 25 25 35 15 8 8 46 4 0 21 2 36 0 50 a 2, 500 | 460 16 & Not separate. 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 SO 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 EDUCATION REPORT, 1906. Table 13. — Statistics of schools of Location. Name of institution. Year! of ! first | President or dean. open-! ing. | 3 ! 4 Keokuk, Iowa . Lawrence, Kans ..... Louisville, Ky . New Orleans, La - _ do . . _ do . Orono, Me . Baltimore, Md . Boston, Mass . Ann Arbor, Mich . Big Rapids, Mich. Minneapolis, Minn _ Kansas City, Mo . St. Louis, Mo . _ _ do . Omaha, Nebr . Newark, N. J . Albany, N. Y . Brooklyn, N. Y . Buffalo, N. Y . New York, N. Y . Chapel Hill,N. C .... Raleigh, N. C . Ada, Ohio . Cincinnati, Ohio . Cleveland, Ohio . Columbus, Ohio . . do . Scio, Ohio . Toledo, Ohio . Norman, Okla . Corvallis, Oreg . Philadelphia, Pa . . do . . do . Pittsburg, Pa . Charleston, S. C . Knoxville, Term Nashville, Term. Keokuk College of Pharmacy . University of Kansas, School of Pharmacy. Louisville College of Pharmacy . New Orleans College of Pharmacy. . . . New Orleans University, School of Pharmacy. Tulane University of Louisiana, School of Pharmacy. University of Maine, School of Phar- 1900 i 1885 1871 1900 1900 1838 1895 macy. Maryland College of Pharmacy, Uni¬ versity of Maryland. * Massachusetts College of Pharmacy. . University of Michigan, School of Pharmacy. Ferris Institute . University of Minnesota, College of Pharmacy. Kansas City College of Pharmacy.... Barnes University, Pharmaceutical Department. St. Louis College of Pharmacy . Creighton College of Pharmacy, Creighton University. New Jersey College of Pharmacy . Albany College of Pharmacy, Union University. Brooklyn College of Pharmacy . Buffalo* College of Pharmacy, Univer¬ sity of Buffalo. College of Pharmacy of City of New York, Columbia University. University of North Carolina, De¬ partment of Pharmacy. Shaw University, School of Phar¬ macy. Ohio Northern University, College of Pharmacy.* Cincinnati College of Pharmacy, Ohio University. Cleveland School of Pharmacy . Ohio Medical University, College of Pharmacy. Ohio State University, College of Pharmacy. Scio College of Pharmacy* . Toledo College of Pharmacy . University of Oklahoma, School of Pharmacy. Oregon Agricultural College, School of Pharmacy. Medico-Chi rurgical College, Depart¬ ment of Pharmacy. Philadelphia College of Pharmacy. . . . 1S41 1867 1868 1892 1885 1903 1865 1901 1891 1881 1891 1886 1829 1891 1893 1850 1882 1891 1885 1894 1889 1898 1821 Philadelphia School of Pharmacy of Temple College. Pittsburg College of Pharmacy, Western University of Pennsyl¬ vania. Medical College of the State of South Carolina, School of Pharmacy. University of Tennessee, School of Pharmacy. Vanderbilt University, Department of Pharmacy. 1901 1878 1896 1898 1879 Geo. F. Jenkins, A. M . : Lucius Elmer Sayre . Gordon L. Curry . Philip Asher . A. D. Bush . Stanford E. Chaille, A. M., LL. D. George Emory Fellows . Charles Caspari, jr . Julian W. Baird, A. M . J. O. Schlotterbeck . W. N. Ferris . . 1 . Frederick J. Wulling, LL. M. James M. Love . j Cassius M. Riley . Henry M. Whelpley . . . . i Edmund Thorp . i Philemon E. Hommell . ! Willis G. Tucker . ; Wm. C. Anderson . 1 Willis G. Gregory . Henry H. Rusby . Edward V. Howell . Charles B. Crowell . . C. D. Mohler . Julius H. Eichberg . Joseph Feil . George H. Matson . George B. Kauffman . J. H. Beal.... . W. McK. Reed . Homer C. Washburn . I. V. S. Stanislaus . Joseph P. Remington, j F. C. S. I. Newton Snively, A. M - j Julius A. Koch . ■ Francis L. Parker. John T. McGill *In 1904-5. a Approximately. PROFESSIONAL SCHOOLS, 641 pharmacy for the year 1905-6 — Continued. | Number of professors. 0Q O □c .s X X a Stud 1 ents ® o 5: ® § ® to c > s3 o o s la Y ears in course. Weeks in year. Years of practice required. Tuition fees (average). Value of grounds and build¬ ings. 5C £ l Income from tuition and other fees. Total income (excluding benefactions). Benefactions received. Volumes in library. 1 ^ 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 1 5 16 17 18 19 20 1 9 4 19 2 0 12 2 32 I 0 a 8800 0 0 1 16 8 o 14 2-4 39 0 855 2,000 3 50 1 12 2 28 80 1 53 1 0 16 2 27 4 85 4,050 4 2 10 1 o 3 2 28 1 40 0 440 0 3 _ 34 2 6 17 1 2 29 2 ! (*>) j 3 17 0 2 2,4 36 0 (&) i 4 6 69 2 19 j 2 32 100 . 1 4 6 193 7 1 33 2 35 4 ' 137 | 872,500 819, 610 I 14, 642 5.794 j 12 77 i 2 20 2,4 36 0 al05 . a 10, 000 si .666 ' - 1 _ 116 i 0 3 2 38 0 1 3,600 0 1,200 ; 10 9 3 19 2.3 40 0 (&) (b) 0 2 67 2 19 2 ! 28 4 76 0 0 1 5,150 0 1 1 12 ; 6 | 28 3 6 16 j 2 1 28 4 65 0 2, 030 0 5 4 1 172 4 8 : 67 2 26 4 96 45,000 0 14. 459 1,200 3 3 | 85 11 0 56 i ; ; 48 2 125 8,000 88,000 5 5 1 ; 64 1 13 2 1 30 4 80 . 5,210 5, 672 - 3 6 68 4 36 2 I 28 4 i 75 0 0 4,817 5. 007 5 184 10 131 2 ! I 30 0 1 100 38,500 0 20.000 ' . 2,500 ; 5 5 119 8 "o’ 59 2 28 0 85 0 1,118 4; 681 4,828 404 ; 9 4 348 5 200 2 1 28 0 125 125,000 0 34, 612 35,067 0 1,835 { 6 6 38 0 2 9 “ 38 60 2 0 30 13 3 | 00 28 3 ; 4 189 j 4 93 2 26 0 41 ' el : 38 4 0 1 28 1-4 42 125 27,000 6,000 6, (XX) 500 ,! "i 64 2 2 1 6 3 30 0 65 o4, 000 a 4, 600 J a 500 5 2 i 10 0 5 2 34 0 86 ; (b) 860 860 I 0 17 ! 8 55 o -{ 5 2.4 39 0 j ( 6 ) | 4 ' 3 ! 32 2 20 2 26 0 40 ■ 6 0 13 i 1 2 2 28 0 ; 50 25,000 - 0 630 1 630 2 : 1 37 3 "o’ 12 2 34 0 35 1,000 2,100 | 44 3 i 7 6 118 I 1 20 2 31 4 95! a 2, 000 5 8 462 15 1 Lno 3 32 90 j 10 21 3 l 1 11 f 2 38 0 0 1,478 7 .... 4 . 187 4 62 2 32 4 100 65,550 16, 416 19, 498 0 a 1,000 ,| 2 j 59 29 2 1 26 75 1 3 3 8 0 : 0 ; 3 9 | 36 0 91 ! .( b ) 0 ! w | I 5 | 6 | 43 0 1 8 : 2I 39 0 105 j W . 1 & Not separate. 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 49 50 51 53 54 55 ED 190G - VOL 1 - 41 642 EDUCATION REPOET, 1906. Table 13. — Statist ks of schools of Location. Name of institution. Year of first open¬ ing. I ■ President or dean. 1 2 | 3 4 Nashville, Tenn- . . Walden University, Meharry Phar¬ 1889 G. W.- Hubbard . '....j Sewanee, Tenn . maceutical College. ! University of the South, School of Pharmacy. Baylor University, College of Phar¬ macy. Southwestern University, School of Pharmacy. University of Texas, School of Phar¬ macy. University College of Medicine, De¬ partment of Pharmacy. Virginia School of Pharmacy, Med¬ ical College- of Virginia. State College of Washington, School of Pharmacy. University of Washington, School of Pharmacy. University of Wisconsin, Course in Pharmac-y. Milwaukee Medical College, Phar¬ macy Department. 1899 J. S. Cain Dallas, Tex . 1901 E. G. Eberle. . . do . John O. MeReynolds, LL. D., Wm. S. Carter. . Galveston. Tex . 1893 Richmond, Va . 1893 Rosier W. Miller . J . do . 1897 Christopher Tompkins 1 Pullman, Wash . 1896 George H. Watt . Seattle, Wash . 1896 Charles W. Johnson . Madison, Wis . 1883 Edward Kremers . Milwaukee, Wis . 1900 R . E . W . Sommer . . 1 Table 14. — Statistics of schools of Location . Name of institution. Washington, D. C Chicago, Ill . _ do . Indianapolis, Ind Ames, Iowa . Grand Rapids, Mich. Kansas Citv, Mo Ithaea, N. Y.... New York, N. Y. . Columbus, Ohio. . . Philadelphia, Pa.. Pullman, Wash. . . United States College of Veterinary Surgeons. Chicago Veterinary College . McKillip Veterinary College . Indiana Veterinary College . Iowa State College of Agriculture and Mechanic Arts. Grand Rapids Veterinary College*... Kansas City Veterinary College . . New York State Veterinary College at Cornell University. New York American Veterinary Col¬ lege, New York University. Ohio State University, College of Veterinary Medicine. University of Pennsylvania, Depart¬ ment of Veterinary Medicine. Washington State College, Depart¬ ment of Veterinary Science. Year of first open¬ ing. 3 1894 1883 1892 1892 1880 1897 1891 1896 1899 1900 18S4 1897 President or dean. C. Barnwell Robinson. Austin H. Baker _ M. H. McKillip . Ferdinand A. Mueller, John H. McNeil . Leonard L. Conkey. S. Stewart . James Law . A. F. Liautard . David S. White . Leonard Pearson . S. B. Nelson . In 1904-5. a Approximately. PROFESSIONAL SCHOOLS, 643 'pharmacy for the year 1905- 6— Continued. o m m o g © 1 fc Assistant instructors. Students S3 > 00 O © Years of practice required. Tuition fees (average) . V alue of ground s and build¬ ings. Endowment funds. 0 s c Total income (excluding benefactions) . L £ 00 § Volumes in library. Men. £ o u <0 t D > c3 o c3 s o Years in course. 5 6 7 .8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 ! 18 19 20 3 4 25 - 9 3 26 0 $40 a $1, 100 56 6 2 27 3 11 26 4 40 (B) (6) 57 7 3 21 5 2 28 2 60 1,360 1 58 2 4 15 O' 3 2 28 60 900 • 59 3 2 i 69 1 1 15 2 32 .... 25 W ! 6,285 60 6 4 45 1 11 2 31 4 60 61 5 2 24 0 0 5 2 32 0 60 w 920 I $1,395 0 0 62 4 0 35 2 0 9 2 36 0 460 0 83 14 4 42 8 0 11 2,4 36 0 (6) 1,500 64 7 7 30 1 1 i 10 2,4 38 o ! a 85 (6) 65 2 116 6 0 4 2 32 0 . 6,900 6,900 . 0 500 66 veterinary medicine for the year 1905-6. i Number of professors. ! \jn ^ , ! « o i 3 +-> 1 o C.+o 0 02 § p, m j Students. j Years in course. 1 Weeks in year. Tuition fees. Estimated value of grounds and buildings. Permanent productive funds. Income from tuition and other fees. Total income (excluding benefactions.) * 0 an O § 1 36 ! i 8 v’ . ;i . 350 . ■vi D 4 4 FALVEY MEMORIAL LIBRARY VILLANOVA UNIVERSITY DATE DUE ub VILLANOVA UNIVERSITY L111.A3 *1906,001 9346 00027399 7 27399 L 111 • A3 V • 1 [ 273 27399 L -4i4- AUTHOR . A3 u.s. U.S. Bureau of TITLE Education Annu Animal r-port dat| 19 06 Bureau of Ed ucafci on annual report, 1906